Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Chaucer's Works, Volume 1
— Romaunt of the Rose; Minor Poems
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Chaucer's Works, Volume 1 — Romaunt of the Rose; Minor
Poems
Author: Geoffrey Chaucer
Editor: Walter W. Skeat
Release date: July 3, 2013 [eBook #43089]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/43089
Credits: Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Keith Edkins and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHAUCER'S
WORKS, VOLUME 1 — ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE; MINOR POEMS
***
— Romaunt of the Rose; Minor Poems
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Chaucer's Works, Volume 1 — Romaunt of the Rose; Minor
Poems
Author: Geoffrey Chaucer
Editor: Walter W. Skeat
Release date: July 3, 2013 [eBook #43089]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/43089
Credits: Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Keith Edkins and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHAUCER'S
WORKS, VOLUME 1 — ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE; MINOR POEMS
***
Page 4
Transcriber's A few typographical errors have been corrected. They
note: appear in the text like this, and the explanation will
appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the
marked passage.
Vol. I. Frontispiece.
GEOFFREY CHAUCER: FROM MS. HARL. 4866
THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF
GEOFFREY CHAUCER
EDITED, FROM NUMEROUS MANUSCRIPTS
BY THE
Rev. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.
Litt.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Ph.D.
ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON
AND FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
note: appear in the text like this, and the explanation will
appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the
marked passage.
Vol. I. Frontispiece.
GEOFFREY CHAUCER: FROM MS. HARL. 4866
THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF
GEOFFREY CHAUCER
EDITED, FROM NUMEROUS MANUSCRIPTS
BY THE
Rev. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.
Litt.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Ph.D.
ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON
AND FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
Page 5
*
ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE
MINOR POEMS
——'blanda sonantibus
Chordis carmina temperans.'
Boethius, De Cons. Phil. Lib. III. Met. 12.
'He temprede hise blaundisshinge songes by resowninge strenges.'
Chaucer's Translation.
SECOND EDITION
Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCXCIX
Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.,
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
CONTENTS.
* *
* The Portrait of Chaucer in the frontispiece is noticed at p. lix.
PAGE
General Introduction vii
ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE
MINOR POEMS
——'blanda sonantibus
Chordis carmina temperans.'
Boethius, De Cons. Phil. Lib. III. Met. 12.
'He temprede hise blaundisshinge songes by resowninge strenges.'
Chaucer's Translation.
SECOND EDITION
Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCXCIX
Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.,
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
CONTENTS.
* *
* The Portrait of Chaucer in the frontispiece is noticed at p. lix.
PAGE
General Introduction vii
Page 6
Life of Chaucer ix
List of Chaucer's Works lxii
Errata and Addenda lxiv
Introduction to the Romaunt of the 1
Rose.—§ 1. Why (the chief part of)
the Romaunt of the Rose is not
Chaucer's. § 2. The English Version
of the Romaunt. § 3. Internal
evidence. § 4. Dr. Lidner's opinion.
§ 5. Dr. Kaluza's opinion. The three
Fragments. § 6. Discussion of
Fragment B. Test. I.—Proportion of
English to French. § 7. Test II.—
Dialect. § 8. Test III.—The Riming
of -y with -yë. § 9. Test IV.—
Assonant Rimes. § 10. Result:
Fragment B is not by Chaucer. § 11.
Discussion of Fragment C. § 12.
Rime-tests. § 13. Further
considerations. § 14. Result:
Fragment C is not by the author of
Fragment B, and perhaps not by
Chaucer. § 15. Discussion of
Fragment A. (1) Rimes in -y. (2)
Rimes in -yë § 16. No false rimes. §
17. The three Fragments seem to be
all distinct. § 18. Fragment A is
probably Chaucer's. § 19.
Summary. § 20. Probability of the
results. § 21. The external evidence.
§ 22. The Glasgow MS. § 23. Th.—
Thynne's Edition; 1532. § 24.
Reprints. § 25. The Present Edition.
§ 26. Some corrections. § 27. The
French Text. §§ 28, 29. Brief
List of Chaucer's Works lxii
Errata and Addenda lxiv
Introduction to the Romaunt of the 1
Rose.—§ 1. Why (the chief part of)
the Romaunt of the Rose is not
Chaucer's. § 2. The English Version
of the Romaunt. § 3. Internal
evidence. § 4. Dr. Lidner's opinion.
§ 5. Dr. Kaluza's opinion. The three
Fragments. § 6. Discussion of
Fragment B. Test. I.—Proportion of
English to French. § 7. Test II.—
Dialect. § 8. Test III.—The Riming
of -y with -yë. § 9. Test IV.—
Assonant Rimes. § 10. Result:
Fragment B is not by Chaucer. § 11.
Discussion of Fragment C. § 12.
Rime-tests. § 13. Further
considerations. § 14. Result:
Fragment C is not by the author of
Fragment B, and perhaps not by
Chaucer. § 15. Discussion of
Fragment A. (1) Rimes in -y. (2)
Rimes in -yë § 16. No false rimes. §
17. The three Fragments seem to be
all distinct. § 18. Fragment A is
probably Chaucer's. § 19.
Summary. § 20. Probability of the
results. § 21. The external evidence.
§ 22. The Glasgow MS. § 23. Th.—
Thynne's Edition; 1532. § 24.
Reprints. § 25. The Present Edition.
§ 26. Some corrections. § 27. The
French Text. §§ 28, 29. Brief
Page 7
Analysis of the French Poem: G. de
Lorris. § 30. Jean de Meun; to the
end of Fragment B. § 31. Gap in the
Translation. § 32. Fragment C. §
33. Chaucer's use of 'Le Roman.' §
34. Méon's French text
Introduction to the Minor Poems.—§ 20
1. Principles of selection. § 2.
Testimony of Chaucer regarding his
Works. § 3. Lydgate's List. § 4.
Testimony of Shirley. § 5.
Testimony of Scribes. § 6.
Testimony of Caxton. § 7. Early
Editions of Chaucer. § 8. Contents
of Stowe's Edition (1561): Part I.—
Reprinted Matter. § 9. Part II.—
Additions by Stowe. § 10. Part I.
discussed. § 11. Part II. discussed. §
12. Poems added by Speght. § 13.
Poems added by Morris. § 14.
Description of the MSS. List of the
MSS. § 15. Remarks on the MSS.
at Oxford. § 16. MSS. at
Cambridge. § 17. London MSS. §
18. I.—A. B. C. § 19. II.—The
Compleynt unto Pitè. § 20. III.—
The Book of the Duchesse. § 21.
IV.—The Compleynt of Mars. § 22.
V.—The Parlement of Foules. § 23.
VI.—A Compleint to his Lady. §
24. VII.—Anelida and Arcite. § 25.
VIII. Chaucers Wordes unto Adam.
§ 26. IX.—The Former Age. § 27.
X.—Fortune. § 28. XI.—Merciless
Beauty. § 29. XII.—To
Rosemounde. § 30. XIII.—Truth. §
31. XIV.—Gentilesse. § 32. XV.—
Lorris. § 30. Jean de Meun; to the
end of Fragment B. § 31. Gap in the
Translation. § 32. Fragment C. §
33. Chaucer's use of 'Le Roman.' §
34. Méon's French text
Introduction to the Minor Poems.—§ 20
1. Principles of selection. § 2.
Testimony of Chaucer regarding his
Works. § 3. Lydgate's List. § 4.
Testimony of Shirley. § 5.
Testimony of Scribes. § 6.
Testimony of Caxton. § 7. Early
Editions of Chaucer. § 8. Contents
of Stowe's Edition (1561): Part I.—
Reprinted Matter. § 9. Part II.—
Additions by Stowe. § 10. Part I.
discussed. § 11. Part II. discussed. §
12. Poems added by Speght. § 13.
Poems added by Morris. § 14.
Description of the MSS. List of the
MSS. § 15. Remarks on the MSS.
at Oxford. § 16. MSS. at
Cambridge. § 17. London MSS. §
18. I.—A. B. C. § 19. II.—The
Compleynt unto Pitè. § 20. III.—
The Book of the Duchesse. § 21.
IV.—The Compleynt of Mars. § 22.
V.—The Parlement of Foules. § 23.
VI.—A Compleint to his Lady. §
24. VII.—Anelida and Arcite. § 25.
VIII. Chaucers Wordes unto Adam.
§ 26. IX.—The Former Age. § 27.
X.—Fortune. § 28. XI.—Merciless
Beauty. § 29. XII.—To
Rosemounde. § 30. XIII.—Truth. §
31. XIV.—Gentilesse. § 32. XV.—
Page 8
Lak of Stedfastnesse. § 33. XVI—
Lenvoy to Scogan. § 34. XVII.—
Lenvoy to Bukton. § 35. XVIII.—
Compleynt of Venus. § 36. XIX.—
The Compleint to his Purse. § 37.
XX.—Proverbs. § 38. XXI.—
Against Women Unconstaunt. § 39.
XXII.—An Amorous Complaint. §
40. XXIII.—Balade of Compleynt.
§ 41. Concluding Remarks
The Romaunt of the Rose.
Fragment A. (with the French Text) 93
Fragment B. (containing Northern
forms) 164
Fragment C. 229
The Minor Poems.
I. An A. B. C. (with the 261
French original)
II. The Compleynte unto Pitè 272
III. The Book of the Duchesse 277
IV. The Compleynt of Mars 323
V. The Parlement of Foules 335
VI. A Compleint to his Lady 360
VII. Anelida and Arcite 365
VIII. Chaucers Wordes unto 379
Adam
IX. The Former Age 380
X. Fortune 383
XI. Merciles Beautè 387
XII. Balade to Rosemounde 389
XIII. Truth 390
XIV. Gentilesse 392
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse 394
XVI. Lenvoy to Scogan 396
Lenvoy to Scogan. § 34. XVII.—
Lenvoy to Bukton. § 35. XVIII.—
Compleynt of Venus. § 36. XIX.—
The Compleint to his Purse. § 37.
XX.—Proverbs. § 38. XXI.—
Against Women Unconstaunt. § 39.
XXII.—An Amorous Complaint. §
40. XXIII.—Balade of Compleynt.
§ 41. Concluding Remarks
The Romaunt of the Rose.
Fragment A. (with the French Text) 93
Fragment B. (containing Northern
forms) 164
Fragment C. 229
The Minor Poems.
I. An A. B. C. (with the 261
French original)
II. The Compleynte unto Pitè 272
III. The Book of the Duchesse 277
IV. The Compleynt of Mars 323
V. The Parlement of Foules 335
VI. A Compleint to his Lady 360
VII. Anelida and Arcite 365
VIII. Chaucers Wordes unto 379
Adam
IX. The Former Age 380
X. Fortune 383
XI. Merciles Beautè 387
XII. Balade to Rosemounde 389
XIII. Truth 390
XIV. Gentilesse 392
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse 394
XVI. Lenvoy to Scogan 396
Page 9
XVII. Lenvoy to Bukton 398
XVIII. The Compleynt of Venus 400
(with the French original)
XIX. The Compleint of Chaucer 405
to his empty Purse
XX. Proverbs of Chaucer 407
XXI. Appendix: Against Women 409
Unconstaunt
XXII. An Amorous Complaint 411
XXIII. A Balade of Compleynt 415
Notes to the Romaunt of the Rose 417
Notes to the Minor Poems 452
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
The present edition of Chaucer contains an entirely new Text, founded
solely on the manuscripts and on the earliest accessible printed editions. For
correct copies of the manuscripts, I am indebted, except in a few rare
instances, to the admirable texts published by the Chaucer Society.
In each case, the best copy has been selected as the basis of the text, and has
only been departed from where other copies afforded a better reading. All
such variations, as regards the wording of the text, are invariably recorded
in the footnotes at the bottom of each page; or, in the case of the Treatise on
the Astrolabe, in Critical Notes immediately following the text. Variations
in the spelling are also recorded, wherever they can be said to be of
consequence. But I have purposely abstained from recording variations of
reading that are certainly inferior to the reading given in the text.
The requirements of metre and grammar have been carefully considered
throughout. Beside these, the phonology and spelling of every word have
received particular attention. With the exception of reasonable and
intelligible variations, the spelling is uniform throughout, and consistent
with the highly phonetic system employed by the scribe of the very
valuable Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales. The old reproach, that
XVIII. The Compleynt of Venus 400
(with the French original)
XIX. The Compleint of Chaucer 405
to his empty Purse
XX. Proverbs of Chaucer 407
XXI. Appendix: Against Women 409
Unconstaunt
XXII. An Amorous Complaint 411
XXIII. A Balade of Compleynt 415
Notes to the Romaunt of the Rose 417
Notes to the Minor Poems 452
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
The present edition of Chaucer contains an entirely new Text, founded
solely on the manuscripts and on the earliest accessible printed editions. For
correct copies of the manuscripts, I am indebted, except in a few rare
instances, to the admirable texts published by the Chaucer Society.
In each case, the best copy has been selected as the basis of the text, and has
only been departed from where other copies afforded a better reading. All
such variations, as regards the wording of the text, are invariably recorded
in the footnotes at the bottom of each page; or, in the case of the Treatise on
the Astrolabe, in Critical Notes immediately following the text. Variations
in the spelling are also recorded, wherever they can be said to be of
consequence. But I have purposely abstained from recording variations of
reading that are certainly inferior to the reading given in the text.
The requirements of metre and grammar have been carefully considered
throughout. Beside these, the phonology and spelling of every word have
received particular attention. With the exception of reasonable and
intelligible variations, the spelling is uniform throughout, and consistent
with the highly phonetic system employed by the scribe of the very
valuable Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales. The old reproach, that
Page 10
Chaucer's works are chiefly remarkable for bad spelling, can no longer be
fairly made; since the spelling here given is a fair guide to the old
pronunciation of nearly every word. For further particulars, see the
Introduction to vol. iv. and the remarks on Chaucer's language in vol. v.
The present edition comprises the whole of Chaucer's Works, whether in
verse or prose, together with a commentary (contained in the Notes) upon
every passage which seems to present any difficulty or to require
illustration. It is arranged in six volumes, as follows.
Vol. I. commences with a Life of Chaucer, containing all the known facts
and incidents that have been recorded, with authorities for the same, and
dates. It also contains the Romaunt of the Rose and the Minor Poems, with
a special Introduction and illustrative Notes. The Introduction discusses the
genuineness of the poems here given, and explains why certain poems,
formerly ascribed to Chaucer with more rashness than knowledge, are here
omitted.
The attempt to construct a reasonably good text of the Romaunt has
involved great labour; all previous texts abound with corruptions, many of
which have now for the first time been amended, partly by help of diligent
collation of the two authorities, and partly by help of the French original.
Vol. II. contains Boethius and Troilus, each with a special Introduction. The
text of Boethius is much more correct than in any previous edition, and
appears for the first time with modern punctuation. The Notes are nearly all
new, at any rate as regards the English version.
The text of Troilus is also a new one. The valuable 'Corpus MS.' has been
collated for the first time; and several curious words, which have been
hitherto suppressed because they were not understood, have been restored
to the text, as explained in the Introduction. Most of the explanatory Notes
are new; others have appeared in Bell's edition.
Vol. III. contains The House of Fame, the Legend of Good Women, and the
Treatise on the Astrolabe; with special Introductions. All these have been
previously edited by myself, with Notes. Both the text and the Notes have
been carefully revised, and contain several corrections and additions. The
fairly made; since the spelling here given is a fair guide to the old
pronunciation of nearly every word. For further particulars, see the
Introduction to vol. iv. and the remarks on Chaucer's language in vol. v.
The present edition comprises the whole of Chaucer's Works, whether in
verse or prose, together with a commentary (contained in the Notes) upon
every passage which seems to present any difficulty or to require
illustration. It is arranged in six volumes, as follows.
Vol. I. commences with a Life of Chaucer, containing all the known facts
and incidents that have been recorded, with authorities for the same, and
dates. It also contains the Romaunt of the Rose and the Minor Poems, with
a special Introduction and illustrative Notes. The Introduction discusses the
genuineness of the poems here given, and explains why certain poems,
formerly ascribed to Chaucer with more rashness than knowledge, are here
omitted.
The attempt to construct a reasonably good text of the Romaunt has
involved great labour; all previous texts abound with corruptions, many of
which have now for the first time been amended, partly by help of diligent
collation of the two authorities, and partly by help of the French original.
Vol. II. contains Boethius and Troilus, each with a special Introduction. The
text of Boethius is much more correct than in any previous edition, and
appears for the first time with modern punctuation. The Notes are nearly all
new, at any rate as regards the English version.
The text of Troilus is also a new one. The valuable 'Corpus MS.' has been
collated for the first time; and several curious words, which have been
hitherto suppressed because they were not understood, have been restored
to the text, as explained in the Introduction. Most of the explanatory Notes
are new; others have appeared in Bell's edition.
Vol. III. contains The House of Fame, the Legend of Good Women, and the
Treatise on the Astrolabe; with special Introductions. All these have been
previously edited by myself, with Notes. Both the text and the Notes have
been carefully revised, and contain several corrections and additions. The
Page 11
latter part of the volume contains a discussion of the Sources of the
Canterbury Tales.
Vol. IV. contains the Canterbury Tales, with the Tale of Gamelyn appended.
The MSS. of the Canterbury Tales, and the mode of printing them, are
discussed in the Introduction.
Vol. V. contains a full Commentary on the Canterbury Tales, in the form of
Notes. Such as have appeared before have been carefully revised; whilst
many of them appear for the first time. The volume further includes all
necessary helps for the study of Chaucer, such as remarks on the
pronunciation, grammar, and scansion.
Vol. VI. contains a Glossarial Index and an Index of Names.
LIFE OF GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
* *
* Many of the documents referred to in the foot-notes are printed at length
in Godwin's Life of Chaucer, 2nd ed. 1804 (vol. iv), or in the Life by Sir H.
Nicolas. The former set are marked (G.); the latter set are denoted by a
reference to 'Note A,' or 'Note B'; &c.
§ 1. The name Chaucer, like many others in England in olden times, was
originally significant of an occupation. The Old French chaucier (for which
see Godefroy's Old French Dictionary) signified rather 'a hosier' than 'a
shoemaker,' though it was also sometimes used in the latter sense. The
modern French chausse represents a Low Latin calcia, fem. sb., a kind of
hose, closely allied to the Latin calceus, a shoe. See Chausses, Chaussure,
in the New English Dictionary.
It is probable that the Chaucer family came originally from East Anglia.
Henry le Chaucier is mentioned as a citizen of Norfolk in 1275; and Walter
le Chaucer as the same, in 1292[1]. But Gerard le Chaucer, in 1296, and
Bartholomew le Chaucer, in 1312-3, seem to have lived near Colchester[2].
In several early instances, the name occurs in connexion with Cordwainer
Street, or with the small Ward of the City of London bearing the same
Canterbury Tales.
Vol. IV. contains the Canterbury Tales, with the Tale of Gamelyn appended.
The MSS. of the Canterbury Tales, and the mode of printing them, are
discussed in the Introduction.
Vol. V. contains a full Commentary on the Canterbury Tales, in the form of
Notes. Such as have appeared before have been carefully revised; whilst
many of them appear for the first time. The volume further includes all
necessary helps for the study of Chaucer, such as remarks on the
pronunciation, grammar, and scansion.
Vol. VI. contains a Glossarial Index and an Index of Names.
LIFE OF GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
* *
* Many of the documents referred to in the foot-notes are printed at length
in Godwin's Life of Chaucer, 2nd ed. 1804 (vol. iv), or in the Life by Sir H.
Nicolas. The former set are marked (G.); the latter set are denoted by a
reference to 'Note A,' or 'Note B'; &c.
§ 1. The name Chaucer, like many others in England in olden times, was
originally significant of an occupation. The Old French chaucier (for which
see Godefroy's Old French Dictionary) signified rather 'a hosier' than 'a
shoemaker,' though it was also sometimes used in the latter sense. The
modern French chausse represents a Low Latin calcia, fem. sb., a kind of
hose, closely allied to the Latin calceus, a shoe. See Chausses, Chaussure,
in the New English Dictionary.
It is probable that the Chaucer family came originally from East Anglia.
Henry le Chaucier is mentioned as a citizen of Norfolk in 1275; and Walter
le Chaucer as the same, in 1292[1]. But Gerard le Chaucer, in 1296, and
Bartholomew le Chaucer, in 1312-3, seem to have lived near Colchester[2].
In several early instances, the name occurs in connexion with Cordwainer
Street, or with the small Ward of the City of London bearing the same
Page 12
name. Thus, Baldwin le Chaucer dwelt in 'Cordewanerstrete' in 1307; Elyas
le Chaucer in the same, in 1318-9; Nicholas Chaucer in the same, in 1356;
and Henry Chaucer was a man-at-arms provided for the king's service by
Cordwanerstrete Ward[3]. This is worthy of remark, because, as we shall see
presently, both Chaucer's father and his grandmother once resided in the
same street, the northern end of which is now called Bow Lane, the
southern end extending to Garlick Hithe. (See the article on Cordwainer
Street Ward in Stowe's Survey of London.)
§ 2. Robert le Chaucer. The earliest relative with whom we can certainly
connect the poet is his grandfather Robert, who is first mentioned, together
with Mary his wife, in 1307, when they sold ten acres of land in Edmonton
to Ralph le Clerk, for 100s.[4] On Aug. 2, 1310, Robert le Chaucer was
appointed 'one of the collectors in the port of London of the new customs
upon wines granted by the merchants of Aquitaine[5].' It is also recorded
that he was possessed of one messuage, with its appurtenances, in
Ipswich[6]; and it was alleged, in the course of some law-proceedings (of
which I have more to say below), that the said estate was only worth 20
shillings a year. He is probably the Robert Chaucer who is mentioned under
the date 1310, in the Early Letter-books of the City of London[7].
Robert Chaucer was married, in or before 1307 (see above), to a widow
named Maria or Mary Heyroun[8], whose maiden name was probably
Stace[9]; and the only child of whom we find any mention was his son and
heir, named John, who was the poet's father. At the same time, it is
necessary to observe that Maria had a son still living, named Thomas
Heyroun, who died in 1349[10].
John Chaucer was born, as will be shewn, in 1312; and his father Robert
died before 1316 (Close Rolls, 9 Edw. II., p. 318).
§ 3. Richard le Chaucer. Some years after Robert's death, namely in
1323[11], his widow married for the third time. Her third husband was
probably a relative (perhaps a cousin) of her second, his name being
Richard le Chaucer, a vintner residing in the Ward of Cordwainer Street;
respecting whom several particulars are known.
le Chaucer in the same, in 1318-9; Nicholas Chaucer in the same, in 1356;
and Henry Chaucer was a man-at-arms provided for the king's service by
Cordwanerstrete Ward[3]. This is worthy of remark, because, as we shall see
presently, both Chaucer's father and his grandmother once resided in the
same street, the northern end of which is now called Bow Lane, the
southern end extending to Garlick Hithe. (See the article on Cordwainer
Street Ward in Stowe's Survey of London.)
§ 2. Robert le Chaucer. The earliest relative with whom we can certainly
connect the poet is his grandfather Robert, who is first mentioned, together
with Mary his wife, in 1307, when they sold ten acres of land in Edmonton
to Ralph le Clerk, for 100s.[4] On Aug. 2, 1310, Robert le Chaucer was
appointed 'one of the collectors in the port of London of the new customs
upon wines granted by the merchants of Aquitaine[5].' It is also recorded
that he was possessed of one messuage, with its appurtenances, in
Ipswich[6]; and it was alleged, in the course of some law-proceedings (of
which I have more to say below), that the said estate was only worth 20
shillings a year. He is probably the Robert Chaucer who is mentioned under
the date 1310, in the Early Letter-books of the City of London[7].
Robert Chaucer was married, in or before 1307 (see above), to a widow
named Maria or Mary Heyroun[8], whose maiden name was probably
Stace[9]; and the only child of whom we find any mention was his son and
heir, named John, who was the poet's father. At the same time, it is
necessary to observe that Maria had a son still living, named Thomas
Heyroun, who died in 1349[10].
John Chaucer was born, as will be shewn, in 1312; and his father Robert
died before 1316 (Close Rolls, 9 Edw. II., p. 318).
§ 3. Richard le Chaucer. Some years after Robert's death, namely in
1323[11], his widow married for the third time. Her third husband was
probably a relative (perhaps a cousin) of her second, his name being
Richard le Chaucer, a vintner residing in the Ward of Cordwainer Street;
respecting whom several particulars are known.
Page 13
Richard le Chaucer was 'one of the vintners sworn at St. Martin's, Vintry, in
1320, to make proper scrutiny of wines[12]'; so that he was necessarily
brought into business relations with Robert, whose widow he married in
1323, as already stated.
A plea held at Norwich in 1326, and entered on mem. 13 of the Coram Rege
Roll of Hilary 19 Edw. II.[13], is, for the present purpose, so important that I
here quote Mr. Rye's translation of the more material portions of it from the
Life-Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), p. 125:—
'London.—Agnes, the widow of Walter de Westhale, Thomas Stace,
Geoffrey Stace, and Laurence 'Geffreyesman Stace[14],' were attached
to answer Richard le Chaucer of London and Mary his wife on a plea
that whereas the custody of the heir and land of Robert le Chaucer,
until the same heir became of full age, belonged to the said Richard
and Mary (because the said Robert held his land in socage, and the
said Mary is nearer in relationship to the heir of the said Robert,) and
whereas the said Richard and Mary long remained in full and peaceful
seizin of such wardship, the said Agnes, Thomas, Geoffrey, and
Laurence by force and arms took away John, the son and heir of the
said Robert, who was under age and in the custody of the said Richard
and Mary, and married him[15] against the will of the said R. and M.
and of the said heir, and also did other unlawful acts against the said R.
and M., to the grave injury of the said R. and M., and against the
peace.
'And therefore the said R. and M. complain that, whereas the custody
of the land and heir of the said Robert, viz. of one messuage with its
appurtenances in Ipswich, until the full age of, &c., belonged, &c., ...
because the said Robert held the said messuage in socage, and the said
Mary is nearer in relationship to the said Robert, viz. mother of the
said heir, and formerly the wife of the said Robert, and (whereas) the
said R. and M. remained in full and peaceful seizin of the said
wardship for a long while, viz. for one year; they, the said Agnes, T.,
G., and L., on the Monday [Dec. 3] before the feast of St. Nicholas, in
the eighteenth year of the present king [1324], ... stole and took away
by force and arms ... the said John, son and heir of the said Robert,
1320, to make proper scrutiny of wines[12]'; so that he was necessarily
brought into business relations with Robert, whose widow he married in
1323, as already stated.
A plea held at Norwich in 1326, and entered on mem. 13 of the Coram Rege
Roll of Hilary 19 Edw. II.[13], is, for the present purpose, so important that I
here quote Mr. Rye's translation of the more material portions of it from the
Life-Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), p. 125:—
'London.—Agnes, the widow of Walter de Westhale, Thomas Stace,
Geoffrey Stace, and Laurence 'Geffreyesman Stace[14],' were attached
to answer Richard le Chaucer of London and Mary his wife on a plea
that whereas the custody of the heir and land of Robert le Chaucer,
until the same heir became of full age, belonged to the said Richard
and Mary (because the said Robert held his land in socage, and the
said Mary is nearer in relationship to the heir of the said Robert,) and
whereas the said Richard and Mary long remained in full and peaceful
seizin of such wardship, the said Agnes, Thomas, Geoffrey, and
Laurence by force and arms took away John, the son and heir of the
said Robert, who was under age and in the custody of the said Richard
and Mary, and married him[15] against the will of the said R. and M.
and of the said heir, and also did other unlawful acts against the said R.
and M., to the grave injury of the said R. and M., and against the
peace.
'And therefore the said R. and M. complain that, whereas the custody
of the land and heir of the said Robert, viz. of one messuage with its
appurtenances in Ipswich, until the full age of, &c., belonged, &c., ...
because the said Robert held the said messuage in socage, and the said
Mary is nearer in relationship to the said Robert, viz. mother of the
said heir, and formerly the wife of the said Robert, and (whereas) the
said R. and M. remained in full and peaceful seizin of the said
wardship for a long while, viz. for one year; they, the said Agnes, T.,
G., and L., on the Monday [Dec. 3] before the feast of St. Nicholas, in
the eighteenth year of the present king [1324], ... stole and took away
by force and arms ... the said John, son and heir of the said Robert,
Page 14
who was under age, viz. under the age of fourteen years, and then in
the wardship of the said R. and M. at London, viz. in the Ward of
Cordwanerstrete, and married him to one Joan, the daughter of Walter
de Esthale [error for Westhale], and committed other unlawful acts,
&c.
'Wherefore they say they are injured, and have suffered damage to the
extent of 300l.'
The defence put in was—
'That, according to the customs of the borough of Ipswich ... any heir
under age when his heirship shall descend to him shall remain in the
charge of the nearest of his blood, but that his inheritance shall not
descend to him till he has completed the age of twelve years ... and
they say that the said heir of the said Robert completed the age of
twelve years before the suing out of the said writ[16].'
And it was further alleged that the said Agnes, T., G., and L. did not cause
the said heir to be married.
'Most of the rest of the membrane,' adds Mr. Rye, 'is taken up with a long
technical dispute as to jurisdiction, of which the mayor and citizens of
London apparently got the best; for the trial came on before R. Baynard and
Hamo de Chikewell [Chigwell] and Nicholas de Farndon (the two latter
sitting on behalf of the City) at St. Martin's the Great (le Grand), London,
on the Sunday [Sept. 7, 1326] next before the Nativity of the B.V.M. [Sept.
8]; when, the defendants making default, a verdict was entered for the
plaintiffs for 250l. damages.'
Further information as to this affair is given in the Liber Albus, ed. Riley,
1859, vol. i. pp. 437-444. A translation of this passage is given at pp. 376-
381 of the English edition of the same work, published by the same editor
in 1861. We hence learn that the Staces, being much dissatisfied with the
heavy damages which they were thus called upon to pay, attainted Richard
le Chaucer and his wife, in November, 1328, of committing perjury in the
above-mentioned trial. But it was decided that attaint does not lie as to the
verdict of a jury in London; a decision so important that the full particulars
the wardship of the said R. and M. at London, viz. in the Ward of
Cordwanerstrete, and married him to one Joan, the daughter of Walter
de Esthale [error for Westhale], and committed other unlawful acts,
&c.
'Wherefore they say they are injured, and have suffered damage to the
extent of 300l.'
The defence put in was—
'That, according to the customs of the borough of Ipswich ... any heir
under age when his heirship shall descend to him shall remain in the
charge of the nearest of his blood, but that his inheritance shall not
descend to him till he has completed the age of twelve years ... and
they say that the said heir of the said Robert completed the age of
twelve years before the suing out of the said writ[16].'
And it was further alleged that the said Agnes, T., G., and L. did not cause
the said heir to be married.
'Most of the rest of the membrane,' adds Mr. Rye, 'is taken up with a long
technical dispute as to jurisdiction, of which the mayor and citizens of
London apparently got the best; for the trial came on before R. Baynard and
Hamo de Chikewell [Chigwell] and Nicholas de Farndon (the two latter
sitting on behalf of the City) at St. Martin's the Great (le Grand), London,
on the Sunday [Sept. 7, 1326] next before the Nativity of the B.V.M. [Sept.
8]; when, the defendants making default, a verdict was entered for the
plaintiffs for 250l. damages.'
Further information as to this affair is given in the Liber Albus, ed. Riley,
1859, vol. i. pp. 437-444. A translation of this passage is given at pp. 376-
381 of the English edition of the same work, published by the same editor
in 1861. We hence learn that the Staces, being much dissatisfied with the
heavy damages which they were thus called upon to pay, attainted Richard
le Chaucer and his wife, in November, 1328, of committing perjury in the
above-mentioned trial. But it was decided that attaint does not lie as to the
verdict of a jury in London; a decision so important that the full particulars
Page 15
of the trial and of this appeal were carefully preserved among the city
records.
Mr. Rye goes on to give some information as to a third document relating to
the same affair. It appears that Geoffrey Stace next 'presented a petition to
parliament (2 Edw. III., 1328, no. 6), praying for relief against the damages
of 250l., which he alleged were excessive, on the ground that the heir's
estate was only worth 20s. a year[17]. This petition sets out all the
proceedings, referring to John as "fuiz [fiz] et heire Robert le Chaucier," but
puts the finding of the jury thus: "et trove fu qu'ils avoient ravi le dit heire,
mes ne mie mariee," and alleges that "le dit heire est al large et ove [with]
les avantditz Richard et Marie demourant et unkore dismarie."' The result of
this petition is unknown.
From the above particulars I draw the following inferences.
The fact that Mary le Chaucer claimed to be nearer in relationship to the
heir (being, in fact, his mother) than the Staces, clearly shews that they also
were very near relations. We can hardly doubt that the maiden name of
Mary le Chaucer was Stace, and that she was sister to Thomas and Geoffrey
Stace.
In Dec. 1324, John le Chaucer was, according to his mother's statement,
'under age'; i. e. less than fourteen years old. According to the Staces, he
had 'completed the age of twelve before the suing out, &c.' We may safely
infer that John was still under twelve when the Staces carried him off, on
Dec. 3, 1324. Hence he was born in 1312, and we have seen that his father
Robert married the widow Maria Heyroun not later than 1307 (§ 2). She
was married to Richard in 1323 (one year before 1324), and she died before
1349, as Richard was then a widower.
The attempt to marry John to Joan de Westhale (probably his cousin) was
unsuccessful. He was still unmarried in Nov. 1328, and still only sixteen
years old. This disposes at once of an old tradition, for which no authority
has ever been discovered, that the poet was born in 1328. The earliest date
that can fairly be postulated for the birth of Geoffrey is 1330; and even then
his father was only eighteen years old.
records.
Mr. Rye goes on to give some information as to a third document relating to
the same affair. It appears that Geoffrey Stace next 'presented a petition to
parliament (2 Edw. III., 1328, no. 6), praying for relief against the damages
of 250l., which he alleged were excessive, on the ground that the heir's
estate was only worth 20s. a year[17]. This petition sets out all the
proceedings, referring to John as "fuiz [fiz] et heire Robert le Chaucier," but
puts the finding of the jury thus: "et trove fu qu'ils avoient ravi le dit heire,
mes ne mie mariee," and alleges that "le dit heire est al large et ove [with]
les avantditz Richard et Marie demourant et unkore dismarie."' The result of
this petition is unknown.
From the above particulars I draw the following inferences.
The fact that Mary le Chaucer claimed to be nearer in relationship to the
heir (being, in fact, his mother) than the Staces, clearly shews that they also
were very near relations. We can hardly doubt that the maiden name of
Mary le Chaucer was Stace, and that she was sister to Thomas and Geoffrey
Stace.
In Dec. 1324, John le Chaucer was, according to his mother's statement,
'under age'; i. e. less than fourteen years old. According to the Staces, he
had 'completed the age of twelve before the suing out, &c.' We may safely
infer that John was still under twelve when the Staces carried him off, on
Dec. 3, 1324. Hence he was born in 1312, and we have seen that his father
Robert married the widow Maria Heyroun not later than 1307 (§ 2). She
was married to Richard in 1323 (one year before 1324), and she died before
1349, as Richard was then a widower.
The attempt to marry John to Joan de Westhale (probably his cousin) was
unsuccessful. He was still unmarried in Nov. 1328, and still only sixteen
years old. This disposes at once of an old tradition, for which no authority
has ever been discovered, that the poet was born in 1328. The earliest date
that can fairly be postulated for the birth of Geoffrey is 1330; and even then
his father was only eighteen years old.
Page 16
We further learn from Riley's Memorials of London (Pref. p. xxxiii), that
Richard Chaucer was a man of some wealth. He was assessed, in 1340, to
lend 10l. towards the expenses of the French war; and again, in 1346, for 6l.
and 1 mark towards the 3,000l. given to the king. In 1345, he was witness to
a conveyance of a shop situated next his own tenement and tavern in La
Reole or Royal Street, near Upper Thames Street.
The last extant document relative to Richard Chaucer is his will. Sir H.
Nicolas (Life of Chaucer, Note A) says that the will of Richard Chaucer,
vintner, of London, dated on Easter-day (Apr. 12), 1349, was proved in the
Hustings Court of the City of London by Simon Chamberlain and Richard
Litlebury, on the feast of St. Margaret (July 20), in the same year. He
bequeathed his tenement and tavern, &c., in the street called La Reole, to
the Church of St. Aldermary in Bow Lane, where he was buried; and left
other property to pious uses. The will mentions only his deceased wife
Mary and her son Thomas Heyroun; and appointed Henry at Strete and
Richard Mallyns his executors[18]. From this we may infer that his stepson
John was, by this time, a prosperous citizen, and already provided for.
The will of Thomas Heyroun (see the same Note A) was dated just five days
earlier, April 7, 1349, and was also proved in the Hustings Court. He
appointed his half-brother, John Chaucer, his executor; and on Monday after
the Feast of St. Thomas the Martyr[19] in the same year, John Chaucer, by
the description of 'citizen and vintner, executor of the will of my brother
Thomas Heyroun,' executed a deed relating to some lands. (Records of the
Hustings Court, 23 Edw. III.)
It thus appears that Richard Chaucer and Thomas Heyroun both died in
1349, the year of the first and the most fatal pestilence.
§ 4. John Chaucer. Of John Chaucer, the poet's father, not many particulars
are known. He was born, as we have seen, about 1312, and was not married
till 1329, or somewhat later. His wife's name was Agnes, described in 1369
as the kinswoman (consanguinea) and heiress of the city moneyer, Hamo de
Copton, who is known to have owned property in Aldgate[20]. He was a
citizen and vintner of London, and owned a house in Thames Street[21],
close to Walbrook, a stream now flowing underground beneath Walbrook
Street[22]; so that it must have been near the spot where the arrival platform
Richard Chaucer was a man of some wealth. He was assessed, in 1340, to
lend 10l. towards the expenses of the French war; and again, in 1346, for 6l.
and 1 mark towards the 3,000l. given to the king. In 1345, he was witness to
a conveyance of a shop situated next his own tenement and tavern in La
Reole or Royal Street, near Upper Thames Street.
The last extant document relative to Richard Chaucer is his will. Sir H.
Nicolas (Life of Chaucer, Note A) says that the will of Richard Chaucer,
vintner, of London, dated on Easter-day (Apr. 12), 1349, was proved in the
Hustings Court of the City of London by Simon Chamberlain and Richard
Litlebury, on the feast of St. Margaret (July 20), in the same year. He
bequeathed his tenement and tavern, &c., in the street called La Reole, to
the Church of St. Aldermary in Bow Lane, where he was buried; and left
other property to pious uses. The will mentions only his deceased wife
Mary and her son Thomas Heyroun; and appointed Henry at Strete and
Richard Mallyns his executors[18]. From this we may infer that his stepson
John was, by this time, a prosperous citizen, and already provided for.
The will of Thomas Heyroun (see the same Note A) was dated just five days
earlier, April 7, 1349, and was also proved in the Hustings Court. He
appointed his half-brother, John Chaucer, his executor; and on Monday after
the Feast of St. Thomas the Martyr[19] in the same year, John Chaucer, by
the description of 'citizen and vintner, executor of the will of my brother
Thomas Heyroun,' executed a deed relating to some lands. (Records of the
Hustings Court, 23 Edw. III.)
It thus appears that Richard Chaucer and Thomas Heyroun both died in
1349, the year of the first and the most fatal pestilence.
§ 4. John Chaucer. Of John Chaucer, the poet's father, not many particulars
are known. He was born, as we have seen, about 1312, and was not married
till 1329, or somewhat later. His wife's name was Agnes, described in 1369
as the kinswoman (consanguinea) and heiress of the city moneyer, Hamo de
Copton, who is known to have owned property in Aldgate[20]. He was a
citizen and vintner of London, and owned a house in Thames Street[21],
close to Walbrook, a stream now flowing underground beneath Walbrook
Street[22]; so that it must have been near the spot where the arrival platform
Page 17
of the South-Eastern railway (at Cannon Street) now crosses Thames Street.
In this house, in all probability, Chaucer was born; at any rate, it became his
own property, as he parted with it in 1380. It is further known that John and
Agnes Chaucer were possessed of a certain annual quit-rent of 40d. sterling,
arising out of a tenement in the parish of St. Botolph-without-Aldgate[23].
In 1338 (on June 12), John Chaucer obtained letters of protection, being
then on an expedition to Flanders, in attendance on the king[24]. Ten years
later, in the months of February and November, 1348, he is referred to as
being deputy to the king's butler in the port of Southampton[25]. In 1349, as
we have seen, he was executor to the will of his half-brother, Thomas
Heyroun. There is a mention of him in 1352[26]. His name appears, together
with that of his wife Agnes, in a conveyance of property dated Jan. 16,
1366[27]; but he died shortly afterwards, aged about fifty-four. His widow
married again in the course of a few months; for she is described in a deed
dated May 6, 1367, as being then the wife of Bartholomew atte Chapel,
citizen and vintner of London, and lately wife of John Chaucer, citizen and
vintner[28]. The date of her death is not known.
§ 5. Chaucer's Early Years. The exact date of Geoffrey's birth is not
known, and will probably always remain a subject of dispute. It cannot, as
we have seen, have been earlier than 1330; and it can hardly have been later
than 1340. That it was nearer to 1340 than 1330, is the solution which best
suits all the circumstances of the case. Those who argue for an early date do
so solely because the poet sometimes refers to his 'old age'; as for example
in the Envoy to Scogan, 35-42, written probably in 1393; and still earlier,
probably in 1385, Gower speaks, in the epilogue to the former edition of his
Confessio Amantis, of the 'later age' of Chaucer, and of his 'dayes olde';
whereas, if Chaucer was born in 1340, he was, at that time, only forty-five
years old. But it is essential to observe that Gower is speaking
comparatively; he contrasts Chaucer's 'later age' with 'the floures of his
youth,' when he 'fulfild the land,' in sundry wise, 'of ditees and of songes
glade.' And, in spite of all the needless stress that has been laid upon such
references as the above, we must, if we really wish to ascertain the truth
without prejudice, try to bear in mind the fact that, in the fourteenth century,
men were deemed old at an age which we should now esteem as almost
young. Chaucer's pupil, Hoccleve, describes himself as worn out with old
In this house, in all probability, Chaucer was born; at any rate, it became his
own property, as he parted with it in 1380. It is further known that John and
Agnes Chaucer were possessed of a certain annual quit-rent of 40d. sterling,
arising out of a tenement in the parish of St. Botolph-without-Aldgate[23].
In 1338 (on June 12), John Chaucer obtained letters of protection, being
then on an expedition to Flanders, in attendance on the king[24]. Ten years
later, in the months of February and November, 1348, he is referred to as
being deputy to the king's butler in the port of Southampton[25]. In 1349, as
we have seen, he was executor to the will of his half-brother, Thomas
Heyroun. There is a mention of him in 1352[26]. His name appears, together
with that of his wife Agnes, in a conveyance of property dated Jan. 16,
1366[27]; but he died shortly afterwards, aged about fifty-four. His widow
married again in the course of a few months; for she is described in a deed
dated May 6, 1367, as being then the wife of Bartholomew atte Chapel,
citizen and vintner of London, and lately wife of John Chaucer, citizen and
vintner[28]. The date of her death is not known.
§ 5. Chaucer's Early Years. The exact date of Geoffrey's birth is not
known, and will probably always remain a subject of dispute. It cannot, as
we have seen, have been earlier than 1330; and it can hardly have been later
than 1340. That it was nearer to 1340 than 1330, is the solution which best
suits all the circumstances of the case. Those who argue for an early date do
so solely because the poet sometimes refers to his 'old age'; as for example
in the Envoy to Scogan, 35-42, written probably in 1393; and still earlier,
probably in 1385, Gower speaks, in the epilogue to the former edition of his
Confessio Amantis, of the 'later age' of Chaucer, and of his 'dayes olde';
whereas, if Chaucer was born in 1340, he was, at that time, only forty-five
years old. But it is essential to observe that Gower is speaking
comparatively; he contrasts Chaucer's 'later age' with 'the floures of his
youth,' when he 'fulfild the land,' in sundry wise, 'of ditees and of songes
glade.' And, in spite of all the needless stress that has been laid upon such
references as the above, we must, if we really wish to ascertain the truth
without prejudice, try to bear in mind the fact that, in the fourteenth century,
men were deemed old at an age which we should now esteem as almost
young. Chaucer's pupil, Hoccleve, describes himself as worn out with old
Page 18
age, and ready to die, at the age of fifty-three; all that he can look forward to
is making a translation of a treatise on 'learning to die.'
'Of age am I fifty winter and thre;
Ripeness of dethe fast vpon me hasteth.'
Hoccleve's Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 119[29].
And further, if, in order to make out that Chaucer died at the age of nearly
70, we place his birth near the year 1330, we are at once confronted with
the extraordinary difficulty, that the poet was already nearly 39 when he
wrote 'The Book of the Duchesse,' certainly one of the earliest of his poems
that have been preserved, and hardly to be esteemed as a highly satisfactory
performance. But as the exact date still remains uncertain, I can only say
that we must place it between 1330 and 1340. The reader can incline to
whichever end of the decade best pleases him. I merely record my opinion,
for what it is worth, that 'shortly before 1340' fits in best with all the facts.
The earliest notice of Geoffrey Chaucer, on which we can rely, refers to the
year 1357. This discovery is due to Mr. (now Dr.) E. A. Bond, who, in 1851,
found some fragments of an old household account which had been used to
line the covers of a MS. containing Lydgate's Storie of Thebes and
Hoccleve's De Regimine Principum, and now known as MS. Addit. 18,632
in the British Museum. They proved to form a part of the Household
Accounts of Elizabeth, Countess of Ulster, wife of Lionel, Duke of
Clarence, the third son of King Edward III., for the years 1356-9[30]. These
Accounts shew that, in April, 1357, when the Countess was in London, an
entire suit of clothes, consisting of a paltock or short cloak, a pair of red and
black breeches, and shoes, was provided for Geoffrey Chaucer at a cost of
7s., equal to about 5l. of our present money. On the 20th of May another
article of dress was purchased for him in London. In December of the same
year (1357), when the Countess was at Hatfield (near Doncaster) in
Yorkshire, her principal place of residence, we find a note of a donation of
2s. 6d. to Geoffrey Chaucer for necessaries at Christmas. It further appears
that John of Gaunt, the Countess's brother-in-law, was a visitor at Hatfield
at the same period; which indicates the probable origin of the interest in the
poet's fortunes which that illustrious prince so frequently manifested, during
a long period of years.
is making a translation of a treatise on 'learning to die.'
'Of age am I fifty winter and thre;
Ripeness of dethe fast vpon me hasteth.'
Hoccleve's Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 119[29].
And further, if, in order to make out that Chaucer died at the age of nearly
70, we place his birth near the year 1330, we are at once confronted with
the extraordinary difficulty, that the poet was already nearly 39 when he
wrote 'The Book of the Duchesse,' certainly one of the earliest of his poems
that have been preserved, and hardly to be esteemed as a highly satisfactory
performance. But as the exact date still remains uncertain, I can only say
that we must place it between 1330 and 1340. The reader can incline to
whichever end of the decade best pleases him. I merely record my opinion,
for what it is worth, that 'shortly before 1340' fits in best with all the facts.
The earliest notice of Geoffrey Chaucer, on which we can rely, refers to the
year 1357. This discovery is due to Mr. (now Dr.) E. A. Bond, who, in 1851,
found some fragments of an old household account which had been used to
line the covers of a MS. containing Lydgate's Storie of Thebes and
Hoccleve's De Regimine Principum, and now known as MS. Addit. 18,632
in the British Museum. They proved to form a part of the Household
Accounts of Elizabeth, Countess of Ulster, wife of Lionel, Duke of
Clarence, the third son of King Edward III., for the years 1356-9[30]. These
Accounts shew that, in April, 1357, when the Countess was in London, an
entire suit of clothes, consisting of a paltock or short cloak, a pair of red and
black breeches, and shoes, was provided for Geoffrey Chaucer at a cost of
7s., equal to about 5l. of our present money. On the 20th of May another
article of dress was purchased for him in London. In December of the same
year (1357), when the Countess was at Hatfield (near Doncaster) in
Yorkshire, her principal place of residence, we find a note of a donation of
2s. 6d. to Geoffrey Chaucer for necessaries at Christmas. It further appears
that John of Gaunt, the Countess's brother-in-law, was a visitor at Hatfield
at the same period; which indicates the probable origin of the interest in the
poet's fortunes which that illustrious prince so frequently manifested, during
a long period of years.
Page 19
It is further worthy of remark that, on several occasions, a female attendant
on the Countess is designated as 'Philippa Pan', which is supposed to be the
contracted form of Panetaria, i. e. mistress of the pantry. 'Speculations
suggest themselves,' says Dr. Bond, 'that the Countess's attendant Philippa
may have been Chaucer's future wife.... The Countess died in 1363, ... and
nothing would be more likely than that the principal lady of her household
should have found shelter after her death in the family of her husband's
mother,' i. e. Queen Philippa. It is quite possible; it is even probable.
Perhaps it was at Hatfield that Chaucer picked up some knowledge of the
Northern dialect, as employed by him in the Reves Tale. The fact that the
non-Chaucerian Fragment B of the Romaunt of the Rose exhibits traces of a
Northern dialect is quite a different matter; for Fragment A, which is
certainly Chaucer's, shews no trace of anything of the kind. What was
Chaucer's exact position in the Countess of Ulster's household, we are not
informed. If he was born about 1340, we may suppose that he was a page; if
several years earlier, he would, in 1357, have been too old for such service.
We only know that he was attached to the service of Lionel, duke of
Clarence, and of the Countess of Ulster his wife, as early as the beginning
of 1357, and was at that time at Hatfield, in Yorkshire. 'He was present,'
says Dr. Bond, 'at the celebration of the feast of St. George, at Edward III's
court, in attendance on the Countess, in April of that year; he followed the
court to Woodstock; and he was again at Hatfield, probably from
September, 1357, to the end of March, 1358, and would have witnessed
there the reception of John of Ghent, then Earl of Richmond.' We may well
believe that he accompanied the Countess when she attended the funeral of
Queen Isabella (king Edward's mother), which took place at the Church of
the Friars Minors, in Newgate Street, on Nov. 27, 1358.
§ 6. Chaucer's first expedition. 1359-60. A year later, in November, 1359,
Chaucer joined the great expedition of Edward III. to France. 'There was
not knight, squire, or man of honour, from the age of twenty to sixty years,
that did not go[31].' The king of England was 'attended by the prince of
Wales and three other sons,' including 'Lionel, earl of Ulster[32]'; and we
may be sure that Chaucer accompanied his master prince Lionel. The march
of the troops lay through Artois, past Arras to Bapaume; then through
Picardy, past Peronne and St. Quentin, to Rheims, which Edward, with his
on the Countess is designated as 'Philippa Pan', which is supposed to be the
contracted form of Panetaria, i. e. mistress of the pantry. 'Speculations
suggest themselves,' says Dr. Bond, 'that the Countess's attendant Philippa
may have been Chaucer's future wife.... The Countess died in 1363, ... and
nothing would be more likely than that the principal lady of her household
should have found shelter after her death in the family of her husband's
mother,' i. e. Queen Philippa. It is quite possible; it is even probable.
Perhaps it was at Hatfield that Chaucer picked up some knowledge of the
Northern dialect, as employed by him in the Reves Tale. The fact that the
non-Chaucerian Fragment B of the Romaunt of the Rose exhibits traces of a
Northern dialect is quite a different matter; for Fragment A, which is
certainly Chaucer's, shews no trace of anything of the kind. What was
Chaucer's exact position in the Countess of Ulster's household, we are not
informed. If he was born about 1340, we may suppose that he was a page; if
several years earlier, he would, in 1357, have been too old for such service.
We only know that he was attached to the service of Lionel, duke of
Clarence, and of the Countess of Ulster his wife, as early as the beginning
of 1357, and was at that time at Hatfield, in Yorkshire. 'He was present,'
says Dr. Bond, 'at the celebration of the feast of St. George, at Edward III's
court, in attendance on the Countess, in April of that year; he followed the
court to Woodstock; and he was again at Hatfield, probably from
September, 1357, to the end of March, 1358, and would have witnessed
there the reception of John of Ghent, then Earl of Richmond.' We may well
believe that he accompanied the Countess when she attended the funeral of
Queen Isabella (king Edward's mother), which took place at the Church of
the Friars Minors, in Newgate Street, on Nov. 27, 1358.
§ 6. Chaucer's first expedition. 1359-60. A year later, in November, 1359,
Chaucer joined the great expedition of Edward III. to France. 'There was
not knight, squire, or man of honour, from the age of twenty to sixty years,
that did not go[31].' The king of England was 'attended by the prince of
Wales and three other sons,' including 'Lionel, earl of Ulster[32]'; and we
may be sure that Chaucer accompanied his master prince Lionel. The march
of the troops lay through Artois, past Arras to Bapaume; then through
Picardy, past Peronne and St. Quentin, to Rheims, which Edward, with his
Page 20
whole army, ineffectually besieged for seven weeks. It is interesting to note
that the army must, on this occasion, have crossed the Oise, somewhere
near Chauny and La-Fère, which easily accounts for the mention of that
river in the House of Fame (l. 1928); and shews the uselessness of Warton's
suggestion, that Chaucer learnt the name of that river by studying Provençal
poetry! In one of the numerous skirmishes that took place, Chaucer had the
misfortune to be taken prisoner. This appears from his own evidence, in the
'Scrope and Grosvenor' trial, referred to below under the date of 1386; he
then testified that he had seen Sir Richard Scrope wearing arms described
as 'azure, a bend or,' before the town of 'Retters,' an obvious error for
Rethel[33], not far from Rheims; and he added that he 'had seen him so
armed during the whole expedition, until he (the said Geoffrey) was taken.'
See the evidence as quoted at length at p. xxxvi. But he was soon ransomed,
viz. on March 1, 1360; and the King himself contributed to his ransom the
sum of 16l.[34] According to Froissart, Edward was at this time in the
neighbourhood of Auxerre[35].
After a short and ineffectual siege of Paris, the English army suffered
severely from thunder-storms during a retreat towards Chartres, and Edward
was glad to make peace; articles of peace were accordingly concluded, on
May 8, 1360, at Bretigny, near Chartres. King John of France was set at
liberty, leaving Eltham on Wednesday, July 1; and after stopping for three
nights on the road, viz. at Dartford, Rochester, and Ospringe, he arrived at
Canterbury on the Saturday[36]. On the Monday he came to Dover, and
thence proceeded to Calais. And surely Chaucer must have been present
during the fifteen days of October which the two kings spent at Calais in
each other's company; the Prince of Wales and his two brothers, Lionel and
Edmund, being also present[37]. On leaving Calais, King John and the
English princes 'went on foot to the church of our Lady of Boulogne, where
they made their offerings most devoutly, and afterward returned to the
abbey at Boulogne, which had been prepared for the reception of the King
of France and the princes of England[38].'
On July 1, 1361, prince Lionel was appointed lieutenant of Ireland,
probably because he already bore the title of Earl of Ulster. It does not
appear that Chaucer remained in his service much longer; for he must have
been attached to the royal household not long after the return of the English
that the army must, on this occasion, have crossed the Oise, somewhere
near Chauny and La-Fère, which easily accounts for the mention of that
river in the House of Fame (l. 1928); and shews the uselessness of Warton's
suggestion, that Chaucer learnt the name of that river by studying Provençal
poetry! In one of the numerous skirmishes that took place, Chaucer had the
misfortune to be taken prisoner. This appears from his own evidence, in the
'Scrope and Grosvenor' trial, referred to below under the date of 1386; he
then testified that he had seen Sir Richard Scrope wearing arms described
as 'azure, a bend or,' before the town of 'Retters,' an obvious error for
Rethel[33], not far from Rheims; and he added that he 'had seen him so
armed during the whole expedition, until he (the said Geoffrey) was taken.'
See the evidence as quoted at length at p. xxxvi. But he was soon ransomed,
viz. on March 1, 1360; and the King himself contributed to his ransom the
sum of 16l.[34] According to Froissart, Edward was at this time in the
neighbourhood of Auxerre[35].
After a short and ineffectual siege of Paris, the English army suffered
severely from thunder-storms during a retreat towards Chartres, and Edward
was glad to make peace; articles of peace were accordingly concluded, on
May 8, 1360, at Bretigny, near Chartres. King John of France was set at
liberty, leaving Eltham on Wednesday, July 1; and after stopping for three
nights on the road, viz. at Dartford, Rochester, and Ospringe, he arrived at
Canterbury on the Saturday[36]. On the Monday he came to Dover, and
thence proceeded to Calais. And surely Chaucer must have been present
during the fifteen days of October which the two kings spent at Calais in
each other's company; the Prince of Wales and his two brothers, Lionel and
Edmund, being also present[37]. On leaving Calais, King John and the
English princes 'went on foot to the church of our Lady of Boulogne, where
they made their offerings most devoutly, and afterward returned to the
abbey at Boulogne, which had been prepared for the reception of the King
of France and the princes of England[38].'
On July 1, 1361, prince Lionel was appointed lieutenant of Ireland,
probably because he already bore the title of Earl of Ulster. It does not
appear that Chaucer remained in his service much longer; for he must have
been attached to the royal household not long after the return of the English
Page 21
army from France. In the Schedule of names of those employed in the
Royal Household, for whom robes for Christmas were to be provided,
Chaucer's name occurs as seventeenth in the list of thirty-seven esquires.
The list is not dated, but is marked by the Record Office '? 40 Edw. III,' i. e.
1366[39]. However, Mr. Selby thinks the right date of this document is 1368.
§ 7. Chaucer's Marriage: Philippa Chaucer. In 1366, we find Chaucer
already married. On Sept. 12, in that year, Philippa Chaucer received from
the queen, after whom she was doubtless named, a pension of ten marks (or
6l. 13s. 4d.) annually for life, perhaps on the occasion of her marriage; and
we find her described as 'una domicellarum camerae Philippae Reginae
Angliae[40].' The first known payment on behalf of this pension is dated
Feb. 19, 1368[41]. Nicolas tells us that her pension 'was confirmed by
Richard the Second; and she apparently received it (except between
1370[42] and 1373, in 1378, and in 1385, the reason of which omissions
does not appear) from 1366 until June 18, 1387. The money was usually
paid to her through her husband; but in November, 1374, by the hands of
John de Hermesthorpe, and in June, 1377 (the Poet being then on his
mission in France), by Sir Roger de Trumpington, whose wife, Lady
Blanche de Trumpington, was [then], like herself[43], in the service of the
Duchess of Lancaster.' As no payment appears after June, 1387, we may
conclude that she died towards the end of that year[44].
Philippa's maiden name is not known. She cannot be identified with
Philippa Picard, because both names, viz. Philippa Chaucer and Philippa
Picard, occur in the same document[45]. Another supposition identifies her
with Philippa Roet, on the assumption that Thomas Chaucer, on whose
tomb appear the arms of Roet, was her son. This, as will be shewn hereafter,
is highly probable, though not quite certain.
It is possible that she was the same person as Philippa, the 'lady of the
pantry,' who has been already mentioned as belonging to the household of
the Countess of Ulster. If so, she doubtless entered the royal household on
the Countess's death in 1363, and was married in 1366, or earlier. After the
death of the queen in 1369 (Aug. 15), we find that (on Sept. 1) the king
gave Chaucer, as being one of his squires of lesser degree, three ells of cloth
Royal Household, for whom robes for Christmas were to be provided,
Chaucer's name occurs as seventeenth in the list of thirty-seven esquires.
The list is not dated, but is marked by the Record Office '? 40 Edw. III,' i. e.
1366[39]. However, Mr. Selby thinks the right date of this document is 1368.
§ 7. Chaucer's Marriage: Philippa Chaucer. In 1366, we find Chaucer
already married. On Sept. 12, in that year, Philippa Chaucer received from
the queen, after whom she was doubtless named, a pension of ten marks (or
6l. 13s. 4d.) annually for life, perhaps on the occasion of her marriage; and
we find her described as 'una domicellarum camerae Philippae Reginae
Angliae[40].' The first known payment on behalf of this pension is dated
Feb. 19, 1368[41]. Nicolas tells us that her pension 'was confirmed by
Richard the Second; and she apparently received it (except between
1370[42] and 1373, in 1378, and in 1385, the reason of which omissions
does not appear) from 1366 until June 18, 1387. The money was usually
paid to her through her husband; but in November, 1374, by the hands of
John de Hermesthorpe, and in June, 1377 (the Poet being then on his
mission in France), by Sir Roger de Trumpington, whose wife, Lady
Blanche de Trumpington, was [then], like herself[43], in the service of the
Duchess of Lancaster.' As no payment appears after June, 1387, we may
conclude that she died towards the end of that year[44].
Philippa's maiden name is not known. She cannot be identified with
Philippa Picard, because both names, viz. Philippa Chaucer and Philippa
Picard, occur in the same document[45]. Another supposition identifies her
with Philippa Roet, on the assumption that Thomas Chaucer, on whose
tomb appear the arms of Roet, was her son. This, as will be shewn hereafter,
is highly probable, though not quite certain.
It is possible that she was the same person as Philippa, the 'lady of the
pantry,' who has been already mentioned as belonging to the household of
the Countess of Ulster. If so, she doubtless entered the royal household on
the Countess's death in 1363, and was married in 1366, or earlier. After the
death of the queen in 1369 (Aug. 15), we find that (on Sept. 1) the king
gave Chaucer, as being one of his squires of lesser degree, three ells of cloth
Page 22
for mourning; and, at the same time, six ells of cloth, for the same, to
Philippa Chaucer[46].
In 1372, John of Gaunt married (as his second wife) Constance, elder
daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; and in the same year (Aug. 30), he
granted Philippa Chaucer a pension of 10l. per annum, in consideration of
her past and future services to his dearest wife, the queen of Castile[47].
Under the name of Philippa Chaucy (as the name is also written in this
volume), the duke presented her with a 'botoner,' apparently a button-hook,
and six silver-gilt buttons as a New Year's gift for the year 1373[48]. In
1374, on June 13, he granted 10l. per annum to his well-loved Geoffrey
Chaucer and his well-beloved Philippa, for their service to Queen Philippa
and to his wife the queen [i. e. of Castile], to be received at the duke's
manor of the Savoy[49]. In 1377, on May 31, payments were made to
Geoffrey Chaucer, varlet, of an annuity of 20 marks that day granted, and of
10 marks to Philippa Chaucer (granted to her for life) as being one of the
damsels of the chamber to the late queen, by the hands of Geoffrey
Chaucer, her husband[50]. In 1380, the duke gave Philippa a silver hanap (or
cup) with its cover, as his New Year's gift; and a similar gift in 1381 and
1382[51]. A payment of 5l. to Geoffrey 'Chaucy' is recorded soon after the
first of these gifts. In 1384, the sum of 13l. 6s. 8d. (20 marks) is transmitted
to Philippa Chaucer by John Hinesthorp, chamberlain[52]. The last recorded
payment of a pension to Philippa Chaucer is on June 18, 1387; and it is
probable, as said above, that she died very shortly afterwards.
Sir H. Nicolas mentions that, in 1380-2, Philippa Chaucer was one of the
three ladies in attendance on the Duchess of Lancaster, the two others being
Lady Senche Blount and Lady Blanche de Trompington; and that in June,
1377, as mentioned above, her pension was paid to Sir Roger de
Trumpington, who was Lady Blanche's husband. This is worth a passing
notice; for it clearly shews that the poet was familiar with the name of
Trumpington, and must have known of its situation near Cambridge. And
this may account for his laying the scene of the Reves Tale in that village,
without necessitating the inference that he must have visited Cambridge
himself. For indeed, it is not easy to see why the two 'clerks' should have
been benighted there; the distance from Cambridge is so slight that, even in
Philippa Chaucer[46].
In 1372, John of Gaunt married (as his second wife) Constance, elder
daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; and in the same year (Aug. 30), he
granted Philippa Chaucer a pension of 10l. per annum, in consideration of
her past and future services to his dearest wife, the queen of Castile[47].
Under the name of Philippa Chaucy (as the name is also written in this
volume), the duke presented her with a 'botoner,' apparently a button-hook,
and six silver-gilt buttons as a New Year's gift for the year 1373[48]. In
1374, on June 13, he granted 10l. per annum to his well-loved Geoffrey
Chaucer and his well-beloved Philippa, for their service to Queen Philippa
and to his wife the queen [i. e. of Castile], to be received at the duke's
manor of the Savoy[49]. In 1377, on May 31, payments were made to
Geoffrey Chaucer, varlet, of an annuity of 20 marks that day granted, and of
10 marks to Philippa Chaucer (granted to her for life) as being one of the
damsels of the chamber to the late queen, by the hands of Geoffrey
Chaucer, her husband[50]. In 1380, the duke gave Philippa a silver hanap (or
cup) with its cover, as his New Year's gift; and a similar gift in 1381 and
1382[51]. A payment of 5l. to Geoffrey 'Chaucy' is recorded soon after the
first of these gifts. In 1384, the sum of 13l. 6s. 8d. (20 marks) is transmitted
to Philippa Chaucer by John Hinesthorp, chamberlain[52]. The last recorded
payment of a pension to Philippa Chaucer is on June 18, 1387; and it is
probable, as said above, that she died very shortly afterwards.
Sir H. Nicolas mentions that, in 1380-2, Philippa Chaucer was one of the
three ladies in attendance on the Duchess of Lancaster, the two others being
Lady Senche Blount and Lady Blanche de Trompington; and that in June,
1377, as mentioned above, her pension was paid to Sir Roger de
Trumpington, who was Lady Blanche's husband. This is worth a passing
notice; for it clearly shews that the poet was familiar with the name of
Trumpington, and must have known of its situation near Cambridge. And
this may account for his laying the scene of the Reves Tale in that village,
without necessitating the inference that he must have visited Cambridge
himself. For indeed, it is not easy to see why the two 'clerks' should have
been benighted there; the distance from Cambridge is so slight that, even in
Page 23
those days of bad roads, they could soon have returned home after dark
without any insuperable difficulty.
§ 8. 1367. To return to Chaucer. In 1367, we find him 'a valet of the king's
household'; and by the title of 'dilectus valettus noster,' the king, in
consideration of his former and his future services, granted him, on June 20,
an annual salary of 20 marks (13l. 6s. 8d.) for life, or until he should be
otherwise provided for[53]. Memoranda are found of the payment of this
pension, in half-yearly instalments, on November 6, 1367, and May 25,
1368[54]; but not in November, 1368, or May, 1369. The next entry as to its
payment is dated October, 1369[55]. As to the duties of a valet in the royal
household, see Life-Records of Chaucer, part ii. p. xi. Amongst other
things, he was expected to make beds, hold torches, set boards (i. e. lay the
tables for dinner), and perform various menial offices.
§ 9. 1368. The note that he received his pension, in 1368, on May 25, is of
some importance. It renders improbable a suggestion of Speght, that he
accompanied his former master, Lionel, Duke of Clarence, to Italy in this
year. Lionel set off with an unusually large retinue, about the 10th of
May[56], and passed through France on his way to Italy, where he was
shortly afterwards married, for the second time, to Violante, daughter of
Galeazzo Visconti. But his married life was of short duration; he died on
Oct. 17 of the same year, not without suspicion of poison. His will, dated
Oct. 3, 1368, is given in Testamenta Vetusta, ed. Nicolas, p. 70. It does not
appear that Chaucer went to Italy before 1372-3; but it is interesting to
observe that, on his second journey there in 1378, he was sent to treat with
Barnabo Visconti, Galeazzo's brother, as noted at p. xxxii.
§ 10. 1369. In this year, Chaucer was again campaigning in France. An
advance of 10l. is recorded as having been made to him by Henry de
Wakefeld, the Keeper of the King's Wardrobe; and he is described as
'equitanti de guerre (sic) in partibus Francie[57].' In the same year, there is a
note that Chaucer was to have 20s. for summer clothes[58].
This year is memorable for the last of the three great pestilences which
afflicted England, as well as other countries, in the fourteenth century.
Queen Philippa died at Windsor on Aug. 15; and we find an entry, dated
Sept. 1, that Geoffrey Chaucer, a squire of less estate, and his wife Philippa,
without any insuperable difficulty.
§ 8. 1367. To return to Chaucer. In 1367, we find him 'a valet of the king's
household'; and by the title of 'dilectus valettus noster,' the king, in
consideration of his former and his future services, granted him, on June 20,
an annual salary of 20 marks (13l. 6s. 8d.) for life, or until he should be
otherwise provided for[53]. Memoranda are found of the payment of this
pension, in half-yearly instalments, on November 6, 1367, and May 25,
1368[54]; but not in November, 1368, or May, 1369. The next entry as to its
payment is dated October, 1369[55]. As to the duties of a valet in the royal
household, see Life-Records of Chaucer, part ii. p. xi. Amongst other
things, he was expected to make beds, hold torches, set boards (i. e. lay the
tables for dinner), and perform various menial offices.
§ 9. 1368. The note that he received his pension, in 1368, on May 25, is of
some importance. It renders improbable a suggestion of Speght, that he
accompanied his former master, Lionel, Duke of Clarence, to Italy in this
year. Lionel set off with an unusually large retinue, about the 10th of
May[56], and passed through France on his way to Italy, where he was
shortly afterwards married, for the second time, to Violante, daughter of
Galeazzo Visconti. But his married life was of short duration; he died on
Oct. 17 of the same year, not without suspicion of poison. His will, dated
Oct. 3, 1368, is given in Testamenta Vetusta, ed. Nicolas, p. 70. It does not
appear that Chaucer went to Italy before 1372-3; but it is interesting to
observe that, on his second journey there in 1378, he was sent to treat with
Barnabo Visconti, Galeazzo's brother, as noted at p. xxxii.
§ 10. 1369. In this year, Chaucer was again campaigning in France. An
advance of 10l. is recorded as having been made to him by Henry de
Wakefeld, the Keeper of the King's Wardrobe; and he is described as
'equitanti de guerre (sic) in partibus Francie[57].' In the same year, there is a
note that Chaucer was to have 20s. for summer clothes[58].
This year is memorable for the last of the three great pestilences which
afflicted England, as well as other countries, in the fourteenth century.
Queen Philippa died at Windsor on Aug. 15; and we find an entry, dated
Sept. 1, that Geoffrey Chaucer, a squire of less estate, and his wife Philippa,
Page 24
were to have an allowance for mourning[59], as stated above. Less than a
month later, the Duchess Blaunche died, on Sept. 12; and her death was
commemorated by the poet in one of the earliest of his extant poems, the
Book of the Duchesse (see p. 277).
§ 11. 1370-1372. In the course of the next ten years (1370-80), the poet was
attached to the court, and employed in no less than seven diplomatic
services. The first of these occasions was during the summer of 1370, when
he obtained the usual letters of protection, dated June 10, to remain in force
till the ensuing Michaelmas[60]. That he returned immediately afterwards,
appears from the fact that he received his half-yearly pension in person on
Tuesday, the 8th of October[61]; though on the preceding occasion
(Thursday, April 25), it was paid to Walter Walssh instead of to himself[62].
In 1371 and 1372, he received his pension himself[63]. In 1372 and 1373 he
received 2l. for his clothes each year. This was probably a customary annual
allowance to squires[64]. A like payment is again recorded in 1377.
Towards the end of the latter year, on Nov. 12, 1372, Chaucer, being then
'scutifer,' or one of the king's esquires, was joined in a commission with
James Provan and John de Mari, the latter of whom is described as a citizen
of Genoa, to treat with the duke, citizens, and merchants of Genoa, for the
purpose of choosing an English port where the Genoese might form a
commercial establishment[65]. On Dec. 1, he received an advance of 66l.
13s. 4d. towards his expenses[66]; and probably left England before the
close of the year.
§ 12. 1373. Chaucer's First Visit to Italy. All that is known of this mission
is that he visited Florence as well as Genoa, and that he returned before
Nov. 22, 1373, on which day he received his pension in person[67]. It further
appears that his expenses finally exceeded the money advanced to him; for
on Feb. 4, 1374, a further sum was paid to him, on this account, of 25l. 6s.
8d.[68] It was probably on this occasion that Chaucer met Petrarch at Padua,
and learnt from him the story of Griselda, reproduced in the Clerkes Tale.
Some critics prefer to think that Chaucer's assertions on this point are to be
taken as imaginative, and that it was the Clerk, and not himself, who went
to Padua; but it is clear that in writing the Clerkes Tale, Chaucer actually
month later, the Duchess Blaunche died, on Sept. 12; and her death was
commemorated by the poet in one of the earliest of his extant poems, the
Book of the Duchesse (see p. 277).
§ 11. 1370-1372. In the course of the next ten years (1370-80), the poet was
attached to the court, and employed in no less than seven diplomatic
services. The first of these occasions was during the summer of 1370, when
he obtained the usual letters of protection, dated June 10, to remain in force
till the ensuing Michaelmas[60]. That he returned immediately afterwards,
appears from the fact that he received his half-yearly pension in person on
Tuesday, the 8th of October[61]; though on the preceding occasion
(Thursday, April 25), it was paid to Walter Walssh instead of to himself[62].
In 1371 and 1372, he received his pension himself[63]. In 1372 and 1373 he
received 2l. for his clothes each year. This was probably a customary annual
allowance to squires[64]. A like payment is again recorded in 1377.
Towards the end of the latter year, on Nov. 12, 1372, Chaucer, being then
'scutifer,' or one of the king's esquires, was joined in a commission with
James Provan and John de Mari, the latter of whom is described as a citizen
of Genoa, to treat with the duke, citizens, and merchants of Genoa, for the
purpose of choosing an English port where the Genoese might form a
commercial establishment[65]. On Dec. 1, he received an advance of 66l.
13s. 4d. towards his expenses[66]; and probably left England before the
close of the year.
§ 12. 1373. Chaucer's First Visit to Italy. All that is known of this mission
is that he visited Florence as well as Genoa, and that he returned before
Nov. 22, 1373, on which day he received his pension in person[67]. It further
appears that his expenses finally exceeded the money advanced to him; for
on Feb. 4, 1374, a further sum was paid to him, on this account, of 25l. 6s.
8d.[68] It was probably on this occasion that Chaucer met Petrarch at Padua,
and learnt from him the story of Griselda, reproduced in the Clerkes Tale.
Some critics prefer to think that Chaucer's assertions on this point are to be
taken as imaginative, and that it was the Clerk, and not himself, who went
to Padua; but it is clear that in writing the Clerkes Tale, Chaucer actually
Page 25
had a copy of Petrarch's Latin version before him; and it is difficult to see
how he came by it unless he obtained it from Petrarch himself or by
Petrarch's assistance. For further discussion of this point, see remarks on the
Sources of the Clerkes Tale, in vol. iii., and the notes in vol. v.[69] We must,
in any case, bear in mind the important influence which this mission to
Italy, and a later one in 1378-9 to the same country, produced upon the
development of his poetical writings.
It may be convenient to note here that Petrarch resided chiefly at Arquà,
within easy reach of Padua, in 1370-4. His death took place there on July
18, 1374, soon after Chaucer had returned home.
§ 13. 1374. We may fairly infer that Chaucer's execution of this important
mission was satisfactorily performed; for we find that on the 23rd of April,
1374, on the celebration at Windsor of the festival of St. George, the king
made him a grant of a pitcher of wine daily, to be received in the port of
London from the king's butler[70]. This was, doubtless, found to be rather a
troublesome gift; accordingly, it was commuted, in 1378 (April 18), for the
annual sum of 20 marks (13l. 6s. 8d.)[71]. The original grant was made
'dilecto Armigero nostro, Galfrido Chaucer.'
On May 10, in the same year, the corporation of London granted Chaucer a
lease for his life of the dwelling-house situate above the city-gate of
Aldgate, on condition that he kept the same in good repair; he seems to
have made this his usual residence till 1385, and we know that he retained
possession of it till October, 1386[72].
Four weeks later, on June 8, 1374, he was appointed Comptroller of the
Customs and Subsidy of wools, skins, and tanned hides in the Port of
London, with the usual fees. Like his predecessors, he was to write the rolls
of his office with his own hand, to be continually present, and to perform
his duties personally (except, of course, when employed on the King's
service elsewhere); and the other part of the seal called the 'coket' (quod
dicitur coket) was to remain in his custody[73]. The warrant by which, on
June 13, 1374, the Duke of Lancaster granted him 10l. for life, in
consideration of the services of himself and his wife, has been mentioned at
p. xxi. In the same year, he received his half-yearly pension of 10 marks as
usual; and again in 1375.
how he came by it unless he obtained it from Petrarch himself or by
Petrarch's assistance. For further discussion of this point, see remarks on the
Sources of the Clerkes Tale, in vol. iii., and the notes in vol. v.[69] We must,
in any case, bear in mind the important influence which this mission to
Italy, and a later one in 1378-9 to the same country, produced upon the
development of his poetical writings.
It may be convenient to note here that Petrarch resided chiefly at Arquà,
within easy reach of Padua, in 1370-4. His death took place there on July
18, 1374, soon after Chaucer had returned home.
§ 13. 1374. We may fairly infer that Chaucer's execution of this important
mission was satisfactorily performed; for we find that on the 23rd of April,
1374, on the celebration at Windsor of the festival of St. George, the king
made him a grant of a pitcher of wine daily, to be received in the port of
London from the king's butler[70]. This was, doubtless, found to be rather a
troublesome gift; accordingly, it was commuted, in 1378 (April 18), for the
annual sum of 20 marks (13l. 6s. 8d.)[71]. The original grant was made
'dilecto Armigero nostro, Galfrido Chaucer.'
On May 10, in the same year, the corporation of London granted Chaucer a
lease for his life of the dwelling-house situate above the city-gate of
Aldgate, on condition that he kept the same in good repair; he seems to
have made this his usual residence till 1385, and we know that he retained
possession of it till October, 1386[72].
Four weeks later, on June 8, 1374, he was appointed Comptroller of the
Customs and Subsidy of wools, skins, and tanned hides in the Port of
London, with the usual fees. Like his predecessors, he was to write the rolls
of his office with his own hand, to be continually present, and to perform
his duties personally (except, of course, when employed on the King's
service elsewhere); and the other part of the seal called the 'coket' (quod
dicitur coket) was to remain in his custody[73]. The warrant by which, on
June 13, 1374, the Duke of Lancaster granted him 10l. for life, in
consideration of the services of himself and his wife, has been mentioned at
p. xxi. In the same year, he received his half-yearly pension of 10 marks as
usual; and again in 1375.
Page 26
§ 14. 1375. On Nov. 8, 1375, his income was, for a time, considerably
increased. He received from the crown a grant of the custody of the lands
and person of Edmond, son and heir of Edmond Staplegate of Kent[74], who
had died in 1372[75]; this he retained for three years, during which he
received in all, for his wardship and on Edmond's marriage, the sum of
104l. This is ascertained from the petition presented by Edmond de
Staplegate to Richard II. at his coronation, in which he laid claim to be
permitted to exercise the office of chief butler to the king[76]. And further,
on Dec. 28, 1375, he received a grant from the king of the custody of five
'solidates' of rent for land at Soles, in Kent, during the minority of William
de Solys, then an infant aged 1 year, son and heir of John Solys, deceased;
together with a fee due on the marriage of the said heir[77]. But the value of
this grant cannot have been large.
§15. 1376. In 1376, on May 31, he received at the exchequer his own half-
yearly pension of ten marks and his wife's of five marks, or 10l. in all (see
Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 63); and in October he received an advance
from the exchequer of 50s. on account of his pension[78]. He also duly
received his annuity of 10l. from the duke of Lancaster (Oct. 18, 1376, and
June 12, 1377)[79].
In the same year, we also meet with the only known record connected with
Chaucer's exercise of the Office of Comptroller of the Customs. On July 12,
1376, the King granted him the sum of 71l. 4s. 6d., being the value of a fine
paid by John Kent, of London, for shipping wool to Dordrecht without
having paid the duty thereon[80].
Towards the end of this year, Sir John Burley and Geoffrey Chaucer were
employed together on some secret service (in secretis negociis domini
Regis), the nature of which is unknown; for on Dec. 23, 1376, Sir John 'de
Burlee' received 13l. 6s. 8d., and Chaucer half that sum, for the business
upon which they had been employed[81].
§16. 1377. On Feb. 12, 1377, Chaucer was associated with Sir Thomas
Percy (afterwards Earl of Worcester) in a secret mission to Flanders, the
nature of which remains unknown; and on this occasion Chaucer received
letters of protection during his mission, to be in force till Michaelmas in the
increased. He received from the crown a grant of the custody of the lands
and person of Edmond, son and heir of Edmond Staplegate of Kent[74], who
had died in 1372[75]; this he retained for three years, during which he
received in all, for his wardship and on Edmond's marriage, the sum of
104l. This is ascertained from the petition presented by Edmond de
Staplegate to Richard II. at his coronation, in which he laid claim to be
permitted to exercise the office of chief butler to the king[76]. And further,
on Dec. 28, 1375, he received a grant from the king of the custody of five
'solidates' of rent for land at Soles, in Kent, during the minority of William
de Solys, then an infant aged 1 year, son and heir of John Solys, deceased;
together with a fee due on the marriage of the said heir[77]. But the value of
this grant cannot have been large.
§15. 1376. In 1376, on May 31, he received at the exchequer his own half-
yearly pension of ten marks and his wife's of five marks, or 10l. in all (see
Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 63); and in October he received an advance
from the exchequer of 50s. on account of his pension[78]. He also duly
received his annuity of 10l. from the duke of Lancaster (Oct. 18, 1376, and
June 12, 1377)[79].
In the same year, we also meet with the only known record connected with
Chaucer's exercise of the Office of Comptroller of the Customs. On July 12,
1376, the King granted him the sum of 71l. 4s. 6d., being the value of a fine
paid by John Kent, of London, for shipping wool to Dordrecht without
having paid the duty thereon[80].
Towards the end of this year, Sir John Burley and Geoffrey Chaucer were
employed together on some secret service (in secretis negociis domini
Regis), the nature of which is unknown; for on Dec. 23, 1376, Sir John 'de
Burlee' received 13l. 6s. 8d., and Chaucer half that sum, for the business
upon which they had been employed[81].
§16. 1377. On Feb. 12, 1377, Chaucer was associated with Sir Thomas
Percy (afterwards Earl of Worcester) in a secret mission to Flanders, the
nature of which remains unknown; and on this occasion Chaucer received
letters of protection during his mission, to be in force till Michaelmas in the
Page 27
same year[82]. Five days later, on Feb. 17, the sum of 33l. 6s. 8d. was
advanced to Sir Thomas, and 10l. to Chaucer, for their expenses[83]. They
started immediately, and the business was transacted by March 25; and on
April 11 Chaucer himself received at the exchequer the sum of 20l. as a
reward from the king for the various journeys which he had made abroad
upon the king's service (pro regardo suo causâ diuersorum viagiorum per
ipsum Galfridum factorum, eundo ad diuersas partes transmarinas ex
precepto domini Regis in obsequio ipsius domini Regis)[84].
While Sir Thomas Percy and Chaucer were absent in Flanders, viz. on Feb.
20, 1377, the Bishop of Hereford, Lord Cobham, Sir John Montacu (i. e.
Montague), and Dr. Shepeye were empowered to treat for peace with the
French King[85]. Their endeavours must have been ineffectual; for soon
after Chaucer's return, viz. on April 26, 1377, Sir Guichard d'Angle and
several others were also appointed to negotiate a peace with France[86].
Though Chaucer's name does not expressly appear in this commission, he
was clearly in some way associated with it; for only six days previously
(Apr. 20), letters of protection were issued to him, to continue till Aug. 1,
whilst he was on the king's service abroad[87]; and on April 30, he was paid
the sum of 26l. 13s. 4d. for his wages on this occasion[88]. We further find,
from an entry in the Issue Roll for March 6, 1381 (noticed again at p. xxix),
that he was sent to Moustrell (Montreuil) and Paris, and that he was
instructed to treat for peace.
This is clearly the occasion to which Froissart refers in the following
passage. 'About Shrovetide[89], a secret treaty was formed between the two
kings for their ambassadors to meet at Montreuil-sur-Mer; and the king of
England sent to Calais sir Guiscard d'Angle, Sir Richard Sturey, and sir
Geoffrey Chaucer. On the part of the French were the lords de Coucy and
de la Rivieres, sir Nicholas Bragues and Nicholas Bracier. They for a long
time discussed the subject of the above marriage [the marriage of the
French princess with Richard, prince of Wales]; and the French, as I was
informed, made some offers, but the others demanded different terms, or
refused treating. These lords returned therefore, with their treaties, to their
sovereigns; and the truces were prolonged to the first of May.'—Johnes, tr.
of Froissart, bk. i. c. 326.
advanced to Sir Thomas, and 10l. to Chaucer, for their expenses[83]. They
started immediately, and the business was transacted by March 25; and on
April 11 Chaucer himself received at the exchequer the sum of 20l. as a
reward from the king for the various journeys which he had made abroad
upon the king's service (pro regardo suo causâ diuersorum viagiorum per
ipsum Galfridum factorum, eundo ad diuersas partes transmarinas ex
precepto domini Regis in obsequio ipsius domini Regis)[84].
While Sir Thomas Percy and Chaucer were absent in Flanders, viz. on Feb.
20, 1377, the Bishop of Hereford, Lord Cobham, Sir John Montacu (i. e.
Montague), and Dr. Shepeye were empowered to treat for peace with the
French King[85]. Their endeavours must have been ineffectual; for soon
after Chaucer's return, viz. on April 26, 1377, Sir Guichard d'Angle and
several others were also appointed to negotiate a peace with France[86].
Though Chaucer's name does not expressly appear in this commission, he
was clearly in some way associated with it; for only six days previously
(Apr. 20), letters of protection were issued to him, to continue till Aug. 1,
whilst he was on the king's service abroad[87]; and on April 30, he was paid
the sum of 26l. 13s. 4d. for his wages on this occasion[88]. We further find,
from an entry in the Issue Roll for March 6, 1381 (noticed again at p. xxix),
that he was sent to Moustrell (Montreuil) and Paris, and that he was
instructed to treat for peace.
This is clearly the occasion to which Froissart refers in the following
passage. 'About Shrovetide[89], a secret treaty was formed between the two
kings for their ambassadors to meet at Montreuil-sur-Mer; and the king of
England sent to Calais sir Guiscard d'Angle, Sir Richard Sturey, and sir
Geoffrey Chaucer. On the part of the French were the lords de Coucy and
de la Rivieres, sir Nicholas Bragues and Nicholas Bracier. They for a long
time discussed the subject of the above marriage [the marriage of the
French princess with Richard, prince of Wales]; and the French, as I was
informed, made some offers, but the others demanded different terms, or
refused treating. These lords returned therefore, with their treaties, to their
sovereigns; and the truces were prolonged to the first of May.'—Johnes, tr.
of Froissart, bk. i. c. 326.
Page 28
I think Sir H. Nicolas has not given Froissart's meaning correctly.
According to him, 'Froissart states that, in Feb. 1377, Chaucer was joined
with Sir Guichard d'Angle, &c., to negociate a secret treaty for the marriage
of Richard, prince of Wales, with Mary, daughter of the king of France,'
&c.; and that the truce was prolonged till the first of May. And he concludes
that Froissart has confused two occasions, because there really was an
attempt at a treaty about this marriage in 1378 (see below). It does not
appear that Froissart is wrong. He merely gives the date of about Shrovetide
(Feb. 10) as the time when 'a secret treaty was formed'; and this must refer
to the ineffectual commission of Feb. 20, 1377. After this 'the king of
England' really sent 'Sir Guiscard d'Angle' in April; and Chaucer either went
with the rest or joined them at Montreuil. Neither does it appear that
discussion of the subject of the marriage arose on the English side; it was
the French who proposed it, but the English who declined it, for the reason
that they had received no instructions to that effect. On the other hand, the
English ambassadors, having been instructed to treat for peace, procured, at
any rate, a short truce. This explanation seems to me sufficient, especially
as Froissart merely wrote what he had been informed; he was not present
himself. The very fact that the marriage was proposed by the French on this
occasion explains how the English came to consider this proposal seriously
in the following year.
Fortunately, the matter is entirely cleared up by the express language
employed in the Issue Roll of 4 Ric. II., under the date Mar. 6, as printed in
Nicolas, Note R; where the object of the deliberations at Montreuil is
definitely restricted to a treaty for peace, whilst the proposal of marriage
(from the English side) is definitely dated as having been made in the reign
of Richard, not of Edward III. The words are: 'tam tempore regis Edwardi ...
in nuncium eiusdem ... versus Moustrell' et Parys ... causa tractatus pacis ...
quam tempore domini regis nunc, causa locutionis habite de maritagio inter
ipsum dominum regem nunc et filiam eiusdem aduersarii sui Francie.'
The princess Marie, fifth daughter of Charles V., was born in 1370 (N. and
Q., 3 S. vii. 470), and was therefore only seven years old in 1377; and died
in the same year. It is remarkable that Richard married Isabella, daughter of
Charles VI., in 1396, when she was only eight.
According to him, 'Froissart states that, in Feb. 1377, Chaucer was joined
with Sir Guichard d'Angle, &c., to negociate a secret treaty for the marriage
of Richard, prince of Wales, with Mary, daughter of the king of France,'
&c.; and that the truce was prolonged till the first of May. And he concludes
that Froissart has confused two occasions, because there really was an
attempt at a treaty about this marriage in 1378 (see below). It does not
appear that Froissart is wrong. He merely gives the date of about Shrovetide
(Feb. 10) as the time when 'a secret treaty was formed'; and this must refer
to the ineffectual commission of Feb. 20, 1377. After this 'the king of
England' really sent 'Sir Guiscard d'Angle' in April; and Chaucer either went
with the rest or joined them at Montreuil. Neither does it appear that
discussion of the subject of the marriage arose on the English side; it was
the French who proposed it, but the English who declined it, for the reason
that they had received no instructions to that effect. On the other hand, the
English ambassadors, having been instructed to treat for peace, procured, at
any rate, a short truce. This explanation seems to me sufficient, especially
as Froissart merely wrote what he had been informed; he was not present
himself. The very fact that the marriage was proposed by the French on this
occasion explains how the English came to consider this proposal seriously
in the following year.
Fortunately, the matter is entirely cleared up by the express language
employed in the Issue Roll of 4 Ric. II., under the date Mar. 6, as printed in
Nicolas, Note R; where the object of the deliberations at Montreuil is
definitely restricted to a treaty for peace, whilst the proposal of marriage
(from the English side) is definitely dated as having been made in the reign
of Richard, not of Edward III. The words are: 'tam tempore regis Edwardi ...
in nuncium eiusdem ... versus Moustrell' et Parys ... causa tractatus pacis ...
quam tempore domini regis nunc, causa locutionis habite de maritagio inter
ipsum dominum regem nunc et filiam eiusdem aduersarii sui Francie.'
The princess Marie, fifth daughter of Charles V., was born in 1370 (N. and
Q., 3 S. vii. 470), and was therefore only seven years old in 1377; and died
in the same year. It is remarkable that Richard married Isabella, daughter of
Charles VI., in 1396, when she was only eight.
Page 29
It is worth notice that Stowe, in his Annales, p. 437, alludes to the same
mission. He mentions, as being among the ambassadors, 'the Earle of
Salisbury and Sir Richard Anglisison a Poyton [can this be Sir Guiscard
D'Angle?], the Bishop of Saint Dauids, the Bishop of Hereford, [and]
Geffrey Chaucer, the famous Poet of England.' See Life-Records of
Chaucer, p. 133, note 3.
The payments made to Chaucer by John of Gaunt on May 31 of this year
have been noticed above in § 7, at p. xxi.
The long reign of Edward III. terminated on June 21, 1377, during which
Chaucer had received many favours from the king and the Duke of
Lancaster, and some, doubtless, from Lionel, Duke of Clarence. At the same
time, his wife was in favour with the queen, till her death in August, 1369;
and afterwards, with the second duchess of Lancaster. The poet was
evidently, at this time, in easy circumstances; and it is not unlikely that he
was somewhat lavish in his expenditure. The accession of Richard, at the
early age of eleven, made no difference to his position for some nine years;
but in 1386, the adverse supremacy of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, caused
him much pecuniary loss and embarrassment for some time, and he
frequently suffered from distress during the later period of his life.
§ 17. Chaucer's earlier poems: till the death of Edward III. It is probable
that not much of Chaucer's extant poetry can be referred to the reign of
Edward III. At the same time, it is likely that he wrote many short pieces, in
the form of ballads, complaints, virelayes, and roundels, which have not
been preserved; perhaps some of them were occasional pieces, and chiefly
of interest at the time of writing them. Amongst the lost works we may
certainly include his translation of 'Origenes upon the Maudelayne,' 'The
Book of the Lion,' all but a few stanzas (preserved in the Man of Lawes
Tale) of his translation of Pope Innocent's 'Wrecched Engendring of
Mankinde,' and all but the first 1705 lines of his translation of Le Roman de
la Rose. His early work entitled 'Ceyx and Alcioun' is partly preserved in
the Book of the Duchesse, written in 1369-70. His A. B. C. is, perhaps, his
earliest extant complete poem.
It seems reasonable to date the poems which show a strong Italian influence
after Chaucer's visit to Italy in 1373. The Compleint to his Lady is, perhaps,
mission. He mentions, as being among the ambassadors, 'the Earle of
Salisbury and Sir Richard Anglisison a Poyton [can this be Sir Guiscard
D'Angle?], the Bishop of Saint Dauids, the Bishop of Hereford, [and]
Geffrey Chaucer, the famous Poet of England.' See Life-Records of
Chaucer, p. 133, note 3.
The payments made to Chaucer by John of Gaunt on May 31 of this year
have been noticed above in § 7, at p. xxi.
The long reign of Edward III. terminated on June 21, 1377, during which
Chaucer had received many favours from the king and the Duke of
Lancaster, and some, doubtless, from Lionel, Duke of Clarence. At the same
time, his wife was in favour with the queen, till her death in August, 1369;
and afterwards, with the second duchess of Lancaster. The poet was
evidently, at this time, in easy circumstances; and it is not unlikely that he
was somewhat lavish in his expenditure. The accession of Richard, at the
early age of eleven, made no difference to his position for some nine years;
but in 1386, the adverse supremacy of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, caused
him much pecuniary loss and embarrassment for some time, and he
frequently suffered from distress during the later period of his life.
§ 17. Chaucer's earlier poems: till the death of Edward III. It is probable
that not much of Chaucer's extant poetry can be referred to the reign of
Edward III. At the same time, it is likely that he wrote many short pieces, in
the form of ballads, complaints, virelayes, and roundels, which have not
been preserved; perhaps some of them were occasional pieces, and chiefly
of interest at the time of writing them. Amongst the lost works we may
certainly include his translation of 'Origenes upon the Maudelayne,' 'The
Book of the Lion,' all but a few stanzas (preserved in the Man of Lawes
Tale) of his translation of Pope Innocent's 'Wrecched Engendring of
Mankinde,' and all but the first 1705 lines of his translation of Le Roman de
la Rose. His early work entitled 'Ceyx and Alcioun' is partly preserved in
the Book of the Duchesse, written in 1369-70. His A. B. C. is, perhaps, his
earliest extant complete poem.
It seems reasonable to date the poems which show a strong Italian influence
after Chaucer's visit to Italy in 1373. The Compleint to his Lady is, perhaps,
Page 30
one of the earliest of these; and the Amorous Complaint bears so strong a
resemblance to it that it may have been composed nearly at the same time.
The Complaint to Pity seems to belong to the same period, rather than, as
assumed in the text, to a time preceding the Book of the Duchesse. The
original form of the Life of St. Cecily (afterwards the Second Nonnes Tale)
is also somewhat early, as well as the original Palamon and Arcite, and
Anelida. I should also include, amongst the earlier works, the original form
of the Man of Lawes Tale (from Anglo-French), of the Clerkes Tale (from
Petrarch's Latin), and some parts of the Monkes Tale. But the great bulk of
his poetry almost certainly belongs to the reign of Richard II. See the List of
Works at p. lxii.
§ 18. 1377. (CONTINUED). In the commencement of the new reign, Chaucer
was twice paid 40s. by the keeper of the king's Wardrobe, for his half-yearly
allowance for robes as one of the (late) king's esquires[90]. He also received
7l. 2s. 6½d. on account of his daily allowance of a pitcher of wine,
calculated from October 27, 1376, to June 21, 1377, the day of king
Edward's death[91].
§ 19. 1378. In 1378, on Jan. 16, Chaucer was again associated with Sir
Guichard d'Angle (created Earl of Huntingdon at the coronation of the new
king), with Sir Hugh Segrave, and Dr. Skirlawe, in a mission to France to
negotiate for the king's marriage with a daughter of the king of France[92];
this is in accordance with a suggestion which, as noted at p. xxix.,
originated with the French. The negotiations came, however, to no result.
On Mar. 9, 1378, Geoffrey Chaucer and John Beauchamp are mentioned as
sureties for William de Beauchamp, Knight, in a business having respect to
Pembroke Castle[93].
On Mar. 23, 1378, Chaucer's previous annuity of 20 marks was confirmed
to him by letters patent[94]; on April 18, his previous grant of a pitcher of
wine was commuted for an annual sum of twenty marks[95]; and, on May
14, he received 20l. for the arrears of his pension, and 26s. 8d. in advance,
for the current half-year[96].
Chaucer's second visit to Italy: Barnabo Visconti. On May 10, 1378, he
received letters of protection, till Christmas[97]; on May 21, he procured
resemblance to it that it may have been composed nearly at the same time.
The Complaint to Pity seems to belong to the same period, rather than, as
assumed in the text, to a time preceding the Book of the Duchesse. The
original form of the Life of St. Cecily (afterwards the Second Nonnes Tale)
is also somewhat early, as well as the original Palamon and Arcite, and
Anelida. I should also include, amongst the earlier works, the original form
of the Man of Lawes Tale (from Anglo-French), of the Clerkes Tale (from
Petrarch's Latin), and some parts of the Monkes Tale. But the great bulk of
his poetry almost certainly belongs to the reign of Richard II. See the List of
Works at p. lxii.
§ 18. 1377. (CONTINUED). In the commencement of the new reign, Chaucer
was twice paid 40s. by the keeper of the king's Wardrobe, for his half-yearly
allowance for robes as one of the (late) king's esquires[90]. He also received
7l. 2s. 6½d. on account of his daily allowance of a pitcher of wine,
calculated from October 27, 1376, to June 21, 1377, the day of king
Edward's death[91].
§ 19. 1378. In 1378, on Jan. 16, Chaucer was again associated with Sir
Guichard d'Angle (created Earl of Huntingdon at the coronation of the new
king), with Sir Hugh Segrave, and Dr. Skirlawe, in a mission to France to
negotiate for the king's marriage with a daughter of the king of France[92];
this is in accordance with a suggestion which, as noted at p. xxix.,
originated with the French. The negotiations came, however, to no result.
On Mar. 9, 1378, Geoffrey Chaucer and John Beauchamp are mentioned as
sureties for William de Beauchamp, Knight, in a business having respect to
Pembroke Castle[93].
On Mar. 23, 1378, Chaucer's previous annuity of 20 marks was confirmed
to him by letters patent[94]; on April 18, his previous grant of a pitcher of
wine was commuted for an annual sum of twenty marks[95]; and, on May
14, he received 20l. for the arrears of his pension, and 26s. 8d. in advance,
for the current half-year[96].
Chaucer's second visit to Italy: Barnabo Visconti. On May 10, 1378, he
received letters of protection, till Christmas[97]; on May 21, he procured
Page 31
letters of general attorney, allowing John Gower (the poet) and Richard
Forrester to act for him during his absence from England[98]; and on May
28, he received 66l. 13s. 4d. for his wages and the expenses of his journey,
which lasted till the 19th of September[99]. All these entries refer to the
same matter, viz. his second visit to Italy. On this occasion, he was sent to
Lombardy with Sir Edward Berkeley, to treat with Barnabo Visconti, lord of
Milan, and the famous free-lance Sir John Hawkwood, on certain matters
touching the king's expedition of war (pro certis negociis expeditionem
guerre regis tangentibus); a phrase of uncertain import. This is the Barnabo
Visconti, whose death, in 1385, is commemorated by a stanza in the
Monkes Tale, B 3589-3596. Of Sir John Hawkwood, a soldier of fortune,
and the most skilful general of his age, a memoir is given in the Bibliotheca
Topographica Britannica, vol. vi. pp. 1-35. The appointment of Gower as
Chaucer's attorney during his absence is of interest, and shews the amicable
relations between the two poets at this time. For a discussion of their
subsequent relations, see Sources of the Canterbury Tales, vol. iii. § 38, p.
413.
§ 20. 1379-80. In 1379 and 1380, the notices of Chaucer refer chiefly to the
payment of his pensions. In 1379, he received 12l. 13s. 4d. with his own
hands on Feb. 3[100]; on May 24, he received the sums of 26s. 4d. and 13l.
6s. 4d. (the latter on account of the original grant of a pitcher of wine), both
by assignment[101], which indicates his absence from London at the time;
and on Dec. 9 he received, with his own hands, two sums of 6l. 13s. 4d.
each on account of his two pensions[102]. In 1380, on July 3, he received the
same by assignment[103]; and on Nov. 28, he received the same with his own
hands[104], together with a sum of 14l. for wages and expenses in connexion
with his mission to Lombardy in 1378[104], in addition to the 66l. 13s. 4d.
paid to him on May 28 of that year. He also received 5l. from the Duke of
Lancaster on May 11 (N. and Q., 7 S. v. 290).
By a deed dated May 1, 1380, a certain Cecilia Chaumpaigne, daughter of
the late William Chaumpaigne and Agnes his wife, released to Chaucer all
her rights of action against him 'de raptu meo[105].' We have no means of
ascertaining either the meaning of the phrase, or the circumstances referred
to. It may mean that Chaucer was accessory to her abduction, much as
Geoffrey Stace and others were concerned in the abduction of the poet's
Forrester to act for him during his absence from England[98]; and on May
28, he received 66l. 13s. 4d. for his wages and the expenses of his journey,
which lasted till the 19th of September[99]. All these entries refer to the
same matter, viz. his second visit to Italy. On this occasion, he was sent to
Lombardy with Sir Edward Berkeley, to treat with Barnabo Visconti, lord of
Milan, and the famous free-lance Sir John Hawkwood, on certain matters
touching the king's expedition of war (pro certis negociis expeditionem
guerre regis tangentibus); a phrase of uncertain import. This is the Barnabo
Visconti, whose death, in 1385, is commemorated by a stanza in the
Monkes Tale, B 3589-3596. Of Sir John Hawkwood, a soldier of fortune,
and the most skilful general of his age, a memoir is given in the Bibliotheca
Topographica Britannica, vol. vi. pp. 1-35. The appointment of Gower as
Chaucer's attorney during his absence is of interest, and shews the amicable
relations between the two poets at this time. For a discussion of their
subsequent relations, see Sources of the Canterbury Tales, vol. iii. § 38, p.
413.
§ 20. 1379-80. In 1379 and 1380, the notices of Chaucer refer chiefly to the
payment of his pensions. In 1379, he received 12l. 13s. 4d. with his own
hands on Feb. 3[100]; on May 24, he received the sums of 26s. 4d. and 13l.
6s. 4d. (the latter on account of the original grant of a pitcher of wine), both
by assignment[101], which indicates his absence from London at the time;
and on Dec. 9 he received, with his own hands, two sums of 6l. 13s. 4d.
each on account of his two pensions[102]. In 1380, on July 3, he received the
same by assignment[103]; and on Nov. 28, he received the same with his own
hands[104], together with a sum of 14l. for wages and expenses in connexion
with his mission to Lombardy in 1378[104], in addition to the 66l. 13s. 4d.
paid to him on May 28 of that year. He also received 5l. from the Duke of
Lancaster on May 11 (N. and Q., 7 S. v. 290).
By a deed dated May 1, 1380, a certain Cecilia Chaumpaigne, daughter of
the late William Chaumpaigne and Agnes his wife, released to Chaucer all
her rights of action against him 'de raptu meo[105].' We have no means of
ascertaining either the meaning of the phrase, or the circumstances referred
to. It may mean that Chaucer was accessory to her abduction, much as
Geoffrey Stace and others were concerned in the abduction of the poet's
Page 32
father; or it may be connected with the fact that his 'little son Lowis' was ten
years old in 1391, as we learn from the Prologue to the Treatise on the
Astrolabe.
§ 21. 1381. On March 6, Chaucer received 22l. for his services in going to
Montreuil and Paris in the time of the late king, i. e. in 1377, in order to
treat for peace; as well as for his journey to France in 1378 to treat for a
marriage between king Richard and the daughter of his adversary
(adversarii sui)[106]. The Treasury must, at this time, have been slack in
paying its just debts. On May 24, he and his wife received their usual half-
yearly pensions[107].
By a deed dated June 19, 1380, but preserved in the Hustings Roll, no. 110,
at the Guildhall, and there dated 5 Ric. II. (1381-2), Chaucer released his
interest in his father's house to Henry Herbury, vintner, in whose occupation
it then was; and it is here that he describes himself as 'me Galfridum
Chaucer, filium Johannis Chaucer, Vinetarii Londonie [108].' This is the best
authority for ascertaining his father's name, occupation, and abode. Towards
the close of the year we find the following payments to him; viz. on Nov.
16, sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. and 6s. 8d.; on Nov. 28, the large sum of 46l. 13s.
4d., paid to Nicholas Brembre and John Philipot, Collectors of Customs,
and to Geoffrey Chaucer, Comptroller of the Customs; and on Dec. 31,
certain sums to himself and his wife[109].
§ 22. 1382. We have seen that, in 1378, an ineffectual attempt was made to
bring about a marriage between the king and a French princess. In 1382, the
matter was settled by his marriage with Anne of Bohemia, who exerted
herself to calm the animosities which were continually arising in the court,
and thus earned the title of the 'good queen Anne.' It was to her that Chaucer
was doubtless indebted for some relaxation of his official duties in
February, 1385, as noted below.
On May 8, 1382, Chaucer's income was further increased. Whilst retaining
his office of Comptroller of the Customs of Wools, the duties of which he
discharged personally, he was further appointed Comptroller of the Petty
Customs in the Port of London, and was allowed to discharge the duties of
the office by a sufficient deputy[110]. The usual payments of his own and his
wife's pensions were made, in this year, on July 22 and Nov. 11. On Dec.
years old in 1391, as we learn from the Prologue to the Treatise on the
Astrolabe.
§ 21. 1381. On March 6, Chaucer received 22l. for his services in going to
Montreuil and Paris in the time of the late king, i. e. in 1377, in order to
treat for peace; as well as for his journey to France in 1378 to treat for a
marriage between king Richard and the daughter of his adversary
(adversarii sui)[106]. The Treasury must, at this time, have been slack in
paying its just debts. On May 24, he and his wife received their usual half-
yearly pensions[107].
By a deed dated June 19, 1380, but preserved in the Hustings Roll, no. 110,
at the Guildhall, and there dated 5 Ric. II. (1381-2), Chaucer released his
interest in his father's house to Henry Herbury, vintner, in whose occupation
it then was; and it is here that he describes himself as 'me Galfridum
Chaucer, filium Johannis Chaucer, Vinetarii Londonie [108].' This is the best
authority for ascertaining his father's name, occupation, and abode. Towards
the close of the year we find the following payments to him; viz. on Nov.
16, sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. and 6s. 8d.; on Nov. 28, the large sum of 46l. 13s.
4d., paid to Nicholas Brembre and John Philipot, Collectors of Customs,
and to Geoffrey Chaucer, Comptroller of the Customs; and on Dec. 31,
certain sums to himself and his wife[109].
§ 22. 1382. We have seen that, in 1378, an ineffectual attempt was made to
bring about a marriage between the king and a French princess. In 1382, the
matter was settled by his marriage with Anne of Bohemia, who exerted
herself to calm the animosities which were continually arising in the court,
and thus earned the title of the 'good queen Anne.' It was to her that Chaucer
was doubtless indebted for some relaxation of his official duties in
February, 1385, as noted below.
On May 8, 1382, Chaucer's income was further increased. Whilst retaining
his office of Comptroller of the Customs of Wools, the duties of which he
discharged personally, he was further appointed Comptroller of the Petty
Customs in the Port of London, and was allowed to discharge the duties of
the office by a sufficient deputy[110]. The usual payments of his own and his
wife's pensions were made, in this year, on July 22 and Nov. 11. On Dec.
Page 33
10, a payment to him is recorded, in respect of his office as Comptroller of
the Customs [111].
§ 23. 1383. In 1383, the recorded payments are: on Feb. 27, 6s. 8d.; on May
5, his own and his wife's pensions; and on Oct. 24, 6l. 13s. 4d. for his own
pension[112]. Besides these, is the following entry for Nov. 23: 'To Nicholas
Brembre and John Philipot, Collectors of Customs, and Geoffrey Chaucer,
Comptroller; money delivered to them this day in regard of the assiduity,
labour, and diligence brought to bear by them on the duties of their office,
for the year late elapsed, 46l. 13s. 4d.'; being the same amount as in
1381[113]. It is possible that the date Dec. 10, on which he tells us that he
began his House of Fame, refers to this year.
§ 24. 1384. In 1384, on Apr. 30, he received his own and his wife's
pensions[114]. On Nov. 25, he was allowed to absent himself from his duties
for one month, on account of his own urgent affairs; and the Collectors of
the Customs were commanded to swear in his deputy[115]. On Dec. 9, one
Philip Chaucer is referred to as Comptroller of the Customs, but Philip is
here an error for Geoffrey, as shewn by Mr. Selby[116].
§ 25. 1385. In 1385, a stroke of good fortune befell him, which evidently
gave him much relief and pleasure. It appears that Chaucer had asked the
king to allow him to have a sufficient deputy in his office as Comptroller at
the Wool Quay (in French, Wolkee) of London[117]. And on Feb. 17, he was
released from the somewhat severe pressure of his official duties (of which
he complains feelingly in the House of Fame, 652-660) by being allowed to
appoint a permanent deputy[118]. He seems to have revelled in his newly-
found leisure; and we may fairly infer from the Prologue to the Legend of
Good Women, which seems to have been begun shortly afterwards, that he
was chiefly indebted for this favour to the good queen Anne. (See the
Introduction to vol. iii. p. xix.) On April 24, he received his own pensions as
usual, in two sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. each; and, on account of his wife's
pension, 3l. 6s. 8d.[119]
§ 26. 1386. In 1386, as shewn by the Issue Rolls, he received his pensions
as usual. In other respects, the year was eventful. Chaucer was elected a
knight of the shire[120] for the county of Kent, with which he would
the Customs [111].
§ 23. 1383. In 1383, the recorded payments are: on Feb. 27, 6s. 8d.; on May
5, his own and his wife's pensions; and on Oct. 24, 6l. 13s. 4d. for his own
pension[112]. Besides these, is the following entry for Nov. 23: 'To Nicholas
Brembre and John Philipot, Collectors of Customs, and Geoffrey Chaucer,
Comptroller; money delivered to them this day in regard of the assiduity,
labour, and diligence brought to bear by them on the duties of their office,
for the year late elapsed, 46l. 13s. 4d.'; being the same amount as in
1381[113]. It is possible that the date Dec. 10, on which he tells us that he
began his House of Fame, refers to this year.
§ 24. 1384. In 1384, on Apr. 30, he received his own and his wife's
pensions[114]. On Nov. 25, he was allowed to absent himself from his duties
for one month, on account of his own urgent affairs; and the Collectors of
the Customs were commanded to swear in his deputy[115]. On Dec. 9, one
Philip Chaucer is referred to as Comptroller of the Customs, but Philip is
here an error for Geoffrey, as shewn by Mr. Selby[116].
§ 25. 1385. In 1385, a stroke of good fortune befell him, which evidently
gave him much relief and pleasure. It appears that Chaucer had asked the
king to allow him to have a sufficient deputy in his office as Comptroller at
the Wool Quay (in French, Wolkee) of London[117]. And on Feb. 17, he was
released from the somewhat severe pressure of his official duties (of which
he complains feelingly in the House of Fame, 652-660) by being allowed to
appoint a permanent deputy[118]. He seems to have revelled in his newly-
found leisure; and we may fairly infer from the Prologue to the Legend of
Good Women, which seems to have been begun shortly afterwards, that he
was chiefly indebted for this favour to the good queen Anne. (See the
Introduction to vol. iii. p. xix.) On April 24, he received his own pensions as
usual, in two sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. each; and, on account of his wife's
pension, 3l. 6s. 8d.[119]
§ 26. 1386. In 1386, as shewn by the Issue Rolls, he received his pensions
as usual. In other respects, the year was eventful. Chaucer was elected a
knight of the shire[120] for the county of Kent, with which he would
Page 34
therefore seem to have had some connexion, perhaps by the circumstance of
residing at Greenwich (see § 32). He sat accordingly in the parliament
which met at Westminster on Oct. 1, and continued its sittings till Nov. 1.
He and his colleague, William Betenham, were allowed 24l. 8s. for their
expenses in coming to and returning from the parliament, and for
attendance at the same; at the rate of 8s. a day for 61 days[121]. The poet
was thus an unwilling contributor to his own misfortunes; for the
proceedings of this parliament were chiefly directed against the party of the
duke of Lancaster, his patron, and on Nov. 19 the king was obliged to grant
a patent by which he was practically deprived of all power. A council of
regency of eleven persons was formed, with the duke of Gloucester at their
head; and the partisans of John of Gaunt found themselves in an unenviable
position. Among the very few persons who still adhered to the king was Sir
Nicholas Brembre[122], Chaucer's associate in the Customs (see note above,
Nov. 23, 1383); and we may feel confident that Chaucer's sympathies were
on the same side. We shall presently see that, when the king regained his
power in 1389, Chaucer almost immediately received a valuable
appointment.
It was during the sitting of this parliament, viz. on Oct. 15, that Chaucer
was examined at Westminster in the case of Richard, lord Scrope, against
the claim of Sir Robert Grosvenor, as to the right of bearing the coat of
arms described as 'azure, a bend or.' The account of Chaucer's evidence is
given in French[123]; the following is a translation of it, chiefly in the words
of Sir H. Nicolas:—
'Geoffrey Chaucer, Esquire, of the age of 40 years and upwards, armed
for 27 years, produced on behalf of Sir Richard Scrope, sworn and
examined.
'Asked, whether the arms, "azure, a bend or," belonged or ought to
belong to the said Sir Richard of right and heritage? Said—Yes, for he
had seen them armed in France before the town of Retters[124], and Sir
Henry Scrope armed in the same arms with a white label, and with a
banner, and the said Sir Richard armed in the entire arms, Azure, a
bend Or, and he had so seen them armed during the whole expedition,
till the said Geoffrey was taken.
residing at Greenwich (see § 32). He sat accordingly in the parliament
which met at Westminster on Oct. 1, and continued its sittings till Nov. 1.
He and his colleague, William Betenham, were allowed 24l. 8s. for their
expenses in coming to and returning from the parliament, and for
attendance at the same; at the rate of 8s. a day for 61 days[121]. The poet
was thus an unwilling contributor to his own misfortunes; for the
proceedings of this parliament were chiefly directed against the party of the
duke of Lancaster, his patron, and on Nov. 19 the king was obliged to grant
a patent by which he was practically deprived of all power. A council of
regency of eleven persons was formed, with the duke of Gloucester at their
head; and the partisans of John of Gaunt found themselves in an unenviable
position. Among the very few persons who still adhered to the king was Sir
Nicholas Brembre[122], Chaucer's associate in the Customs (see note above,
Nov. 23, 1383); and we may feel confident that Chaucer's sympathies were
on the same side. We shall presently see that, when the king regained his
power in 1389, Chaucer almost immediately received a valuable
appointment.
It was during the sitting of this parliament, viz. on Oct. 15, that Chaucer
was examined at Westminster in the case of Richard, lord Scrope, against
the claim of Sir Robert Grosvenor, as to the right of bearing the coat of
arms described as 'azure, a bend or.' The account of Chaucer's evidence is
given in French[123]; the following is a translation of it, chiefly in the words
of Sir H. Nicolas:—
'Geoffrey Chaucer, Esquire, of the age of 40 years and upwards, armed
for 27 years, produced on behalf of Sir Richard Scrope, sworn and
examined.
'Asked, whether the arms, "azure, a bend or," belonged or ought to
belong to the said Sir Richard of right and heritage? Said—Yes, for he
had seen them armed in France before the town of Retters[124], and Sir
Henry Scrope armed in the same arms with a white label, and with a
banner, and the said Sir Richard armed in the entire arms, Azure, a
bend Or, and he had so seen them armed during the whole expedition,
till the said Geoffrey was taken.
Page 35
'Asked, how he knew that the said arms appertained to the said Sir
Richard? Said—by hearsay from old knights and squires, and that they
had always continued their possession of the said arms; and that they
had always been reputed to be their arms, as the common fame and the
public voice testifies and had testified; and he also said, that when he
had seen the said arms in banners, glass, paintings, and vestments, they
were commonly called the arms of Scrope.
'Asked, if he had ever heard say who was the first ancestor of the said
Sir Richard who first bore the said arms? Said—No; nor had he ever
heard otherwise than that they were come of old ancestry and of old
gentry, and that they had used the said arms.
'Asked, if he had ever heard say how long a time the ancestors of the
said Sir Richard had used the said arms? Said—No; but he had heard
say that it passed the memory of man.
'Asked, if he had ever heard of any interruption or claim made by Sir
Robert Grosvenor or by his ancestors or by any one in his name,
against the said Sir Richard or any of his ancestors? Said—No; but
said, that he was once in Friday Street, London, and, as he was walking
in the street, he saw a new sign, made of the said arms, hanging out;
and he asked what inn it was that had hung out these arms of Scrope?
And one answered him and said—No, sir; they are not hung out as the
arms of Scrope, nor painted for those arms; but they are painted and
put there by a knight of the county of Chester, whom men call Sir
Robert Grosvenor; and that was the first time that he had ever heard
speak of Sir Robert Grosvenor, or of his ancestors, or of any one
bearing the name of Grosvenor.'
The statement that Chaucer was, at this time, of the age of 'forty and
upwards' (xl. ans et plus) ought to be of assistance in determining the date
of his birth; but it has been frequently discredited on the ground that similar
statements made, in the same account, respecting other persons, can easily
be shewn to be incorrect. It can hardly be regarded as more than a mere
phrase, expressing that the witness was old enough to give material
evidence. But the testimony that the witness had borne arms for twenty-
seven years (xxvii. ans) is more explicit, and happens to tally exactly with
Richard? Said—by hearsay from old knights and squires, and that they
had always continued their possession of the said arms; and that they
had always been reputed to be their arms, as the common fame and the
public voice testifies and had testified; and he also said, that when he
had seen the said arms in banners, glass, paintings, and vestments, they
were commonly called the arms of Scrope.
'Asked, if he had ever heard say who was the first ancestor of the said
Sir Richard who first bore the said arms? Said—No; nor had he ever
heard otherwise than that they were come of old ancestry and of old
gentry, and that they had used the said arms.
'Asked, if he had ever heard say how long a time the ancestors of the
said Sir Richard had used the said arms? Said—No; but he had heard
say that it passed the memory of man.
'Asked, if he had ever heard of any interruption or claim made by Sir
Robert Grosvenor or by his ancestors or by any one in his name,
against the said Sir Richard or any of his ancestors? Said—No; but
said, that he was once in Friday Street, London, and, as he was walking
in the street, he saw a new sign, made of the said arms, hanging out;
and he asked what inn it was that had hung out these arms of Scrope?
And one answered him and said—No, sir; they are not hung out as the
arms of Scrope, nor painted for those arms; but they are painted and
put there by a knight of the county of Chester, whom men call Sir
Robert Grosvenor; and that was the first time that he had ever heard
speak of Sir Robert Grosvenor, or of his ancestors, or of any one
bearing the name of Grosvenor.'
The statement that Chaucer was, at this time, of the age of 'forty and
upwards' (xl. ans et plus) ought to be of assistance in determining the date
of his birth; but it has been frequently discredited on the ground that similar
statements made, in the same account, respecting other persons, can easily
be shewn to be incorrect. It can hardly be regarded as more than a mere
phrase, expressing that the witness was old enough to give material
evidence. But the testimony that the witness had borne arms for twenty-
seven years (xxvii. ans) is more explicit, and happens to tally exactly with
Page 36
the evidence actually given concerning the campaign of 1359; a campaign
which we may at once admit, on his own shewing, to have been his first.
Taken in connexion with his service in the household of the Countess of
Ulster, where his position was probably that of page, we should expect that,
in 1359, he was somewhere near 20 years of age, and born not long before
1340. It is needless to discuss the point further, as nothing will convince
those who are determined to make much of Chaucer's allusions to his 'old
age' (which is, after all, a personal affair), and who cannot understand why
Hoccleve should speak of himself as 'ripe for death' when he was only fifty-
three.
It was during the session of this same parliament (Oct. 1386) that Chaucer
gave up the house in Aldgate which he had occupied since May, 1374; and
the premises were granted by the corporation to one Richard Forster,
possibly the same person as the Richard Forrester who had been his proxy
in 1378[125]. In this house he must have composed several of his poems;
and, in particular, The Parlement of Foules, The House of Fame, and
Troilus, besides making his translation of Boethius. The remarks about 'my
house' in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, 282, are inconsistent
with the position of a house above a city-gate. If, as is probable, they have
reference to facts, we may suppose that he had already practically resigned
his house to his friend in 1385, when he was no longer expected to perform
his official duties personally.
Meanwhile, the duke of Gloucester was daily gaining ascendancy; and
Chaucer was soon to feel the resentment of his party. On Dec. 4, 1386, he
was deprived of his more important office, that of Comptroller of the
Customs of Wool, and Adam Yerdeley was appointed in his stead. Only ten
days later, on Dec. 14, he lost his other office likewise, and Henry Gisors
became Comptroller of the Petty Customs[126]. This must have been a heavy
loss to one who had previously been in good circumstances, and who seems
to have spent his money rather freely[127]. He was suffered, however, to
retain his own and his wife's pensions, as there was no pretence for
depriving him of them.
§ 27. 1387. In 1387, the payment of his wife's pension, on June 18, appears
for the last time[128]. It cannot be doubted that she died during the latter part
of this year. In the same year, and in the spring of 1388, he received his own
which we may at once admit, on his own shewing, to have been his first.
Taken in connexion with his service in the household of the Countess of
Ulster, where his position was probably that of page, we should expect that,
in 1359, he was somewhere near 20 years of age, and born not long before
1340. It is needless to discuss the point further, as nothing will convince
those who are determined to make much of Chaucer's allusions to his 'old
age' (which is, after all, a personal affair), and who cannot understand why
Hoccleve should speak of himself as 'ripe for death' when he was only fifty-
three.
It was during the session of this same parliament (Oct. 1386) that Chaucer
gave up the house in Aldgate which he had occupied since May, 1374; and
the premises were granted by the corporation to one Richard Forster,
possibly the same person as the Richard Forrester who had been his proxy
in 1378[125]. In this house he must have composed several of his poems;
and, in particular, The Parlement of Foules, The House of Fame, and
Troilus, besides making his translation of Boethius. The remarks about 'my
house' in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, 282, are inconsistent
with the position of a house above a city-gate. If, as is probable, they have
reference to facts, we may suppose that he had already practically resigned
his house to his friend in 1385, when he was no longer expected to perform
his official duties personally.
Meanwhile, the duke of Gloucester was daily gaining ascendancy; and
Chaucer was soon to feel the resentment of his party. On Dec. 4, 1386, he
was deprived of his more important office, that of Comptroller of the
Customs of Wool, and Adam Yerdeley was appointed in his stead. Only ten
days later, on Dec. 14, he lost his other office likewise, and Henry Gisors
became Comptroller of the Petty Customs[126]. This must have been a heavy
loss to one who had previously been in good circumstances, and who seems
to have spent his money rather freely[127]. He was suffered, however, to
retain his own and his wife's pensions, as there was no pretence for
depriving him of them.
§ 27. 1387. In 1387, the payment of his wife's pension, on June 18, appears
for the last time[128]. It cannot be doubted that she died during the latter part
of this year. In the same year, and in the spring of 1388, he received his own
Page 37
pensions, as usual[129]; but his wife's pension ceased at her death, at a time
when his own income was seriously reduced.
§ 28. 1388. In 1388, on May 1, the grants of his two annual pensions, of 20
marks each, were cancelled at his own request, and assigned, in his stead, to
John Scalby[130]. The only probable interpretation of this act is that he was
then hard pressed for money, and adopted this ready but rather rash method
for obtaining a considerable sum at once. He retained, however, the pension
of 10l. per annum, granted him by the duke of Lancaster in 1374. Chaucer
was evidently a hard worker and a practical man. We have every reason for
believing that he performed his duties assiduously, as he himself asserts;
and the loss of his offices in Dec. 1386 must have occasioned a good deal of
enforced leisure. This explains at once why the years 1387 and 1388 were,
as appears from other considerations, the most active time of his poetical
career; he was then hard at work on his Canterbury Tales. And though the
loss of his wife, at the close of 1387, must have caused a sad interruption in
his congenial task, we can hardly wonder if, after a reasonable interval, he
resumed it; it was perhaps the best thing that he could do.
§ 29. 1389. This period of almost complete leisure came to an end in July,
1389; owing, probably, to the fact that the king, on May 3 in that year,
suddenly took the government into his own hands. The influence of the
duke of Gloucester was on the wane; the duke of Lancaster returned to
England; and the cloud that had lain over Chaucer's fortunes was once more
dispersed. His public work required some attention, though he was allowed
to have a deputy, and the time devoted to the Canterbury Tales was
diminished. It is doubtful whether, with the exception of a few occasional
pieces, Chaucer wrote much new poetry during the last ten years of his life.
On July 12, Chaucer received the valuable appointment of Clerk of the
King's Works at the palace of Westminster, the Tower of London, the Mews
at Charing Cross, and other places. Among them are mentioned the Castle
of Berkhemsted (Berkhamstead, Herts.), the King's manors of Kennington
(now in London), Eltham (Kent), Clarendon (near Salisbury), Sheen (now
Richmond, Surrey)[131], Byfleet (Surrey), Childern Langley (i. e. King's
Langley, Hertfordshire), and Feckenham (Worcestershire); also the Royal
lodge of Hatherbergh in the New Forest, and the lodges in the parks of
Clarendon, Childern Langley, and Feckenham. He was permitted to execute
when his own income was seriously reduced.
§ 28. 1388. In 1388, on May 1, the grants of his two annual pensions, of 20
marks each, were cancelled at his own request, and assigned, in his stead, to
John Scalby[130]. The only probable interpretation of this act is that he was
then hard pressed for money, and adopted this ready but rather rash method
for obtaining a considerable sum at once. He retained, however, the pension
of 10l. per annum, granted him by the duke of Lancaster in 1374. Chaucer
was evidently a hard worker and a practical man. We have every reason for
believing that he performed his duties assiduously, as he himself asserts;
and the loss of his offices in Dec. 1386 must have occasioned a good deal of
enforced leisure. This explains at once why the years 1387 and 1388 were,
as appears from other considerations, the most active time of his poetical
career; he was then hard at work on his Canterbury Tales. And though the
loss of his wife, at the close of 1387, must have caused a sad interruption in
his congenial task, we can hardly wonder if, after a reasonable interval, he
resumed it; it was perhaps the best thing that he could do.
§ 29. 1389. This period of almost complete leisure came to an end in July,
1389; owing, probably, to the fact that the king, on May 3 in that year,
suddenly took the government into his own hands. The influence of the
duke of Gloucester was on the wane; the duke of Lancaster returned to
England; and the cloud that had lain over Chaucer's fortunes was once more
dispersed. His public work required some attention, though he was allowed
to have a deputy, and the time devoted to the Canterbury Tales was
diminished. It is doubtful whether, with the exception of a few occasional
pieces, Chaucer wrote much new poetry during the last ten years of his life.
On July 12, Chaucer received the valuable appointment of Clerk of the
King's Works at the palace of Westminster, the Tower of London, the Mews
at Charing Cross, and other places. Among them are mentioned the Castle
of Berkhemsted (Berkhamstead, Herts.), the King's manors of Kennington
(now in London), Eltham (Kent), Clarendon (near Salisbury), Sheen (now
Richmond, Surrey)[131], Byfleet (Surrey), Childern Langley (i. e. King's
Langley, Hertfordshire), and Feckenham (Worcestershire); also the Royal
lodge of Hatherbergh in the New Forest, and the lodges in the parks of
Clarendon, Childern Langley, and Feckenham. He was permitted to execute
Page 38
his duties by deputy, and his salary was 2s. per day, or 36l. 10s. annually, a
considerable sum[132]. A payment to Chaucer, as Clerk of the Works, is
recorded only ten days later (July 22); and we find that, about this time, he
issued a commission to one Hugh Swayn to provide materials for the king's
works at Westminster, Sheen, and elsewhere[133].
§ 30. 1390. In 1390, on March 13, Chaucer was appointed on a
commission, with five others, to repair the banks of the Thames between
Woolwich and Greenwich (at that time, probably, his place of residence);
but was superseded in 1391[134].
In the same year, Chaucer was entrusted with the task of putting up
scaffolds in Smithfield for the king and queen to see the jousts which took
place there in the month of May; this notice is particularly interesting in
connexion with the Knightes Tale (A 1881-92). The cost of doing this,
amounting to 8l. 12s. 6d., was allowed him in a writ dated July 1, 1390; and
he received further payment at the rate of 2s. a day[135].
About this time, in the 14th year of king Richard (June 22, 1390-June 21,
1391), he was appointed joint forester, with Richard Brittle, of North
Petherton Park, in Somersetshire, by the earl of March, the grandson of his
first patron, Prince Lionel. Perhaps in consequence of the death of Richard
Brittle, he was made sole forester in 21 Ric. II. (1397-8) by the countess of
March; and he probably held the appointment till his death in 1400. No
appointment, however, is known to have been then made, and we find that
the next forester, appointed in 4 Hen. V. (1416-17), was no other than
Thomas Chaucer, who may have been his son[136]. It is perhaps worthy of
remark that some of the land in North Petherton, as shewn by Collinson,
descended to Emma, third daughter of William de Placetis, which William
had the same office of 'forester of North Petherton' till his death in 1274;
and this Emma married John Heyron, who died in 1326-7, seised of lands at
Enfield, Middlesex, and at Newton, Exton, and North Petherton, in the
county of Somerset (Calend. Inquis. post Mortem, 1806, vol. i. p. 333; col.
1). If this John Heyron was related to the Maria Heyron who was Chaucer's
grandmother, there was perhaps a special reason for appointing Chaucer to
this particular office.
considerable sum[132]. A payment to Chaucer, as Clerk of the Works, is
recorded only ten days later (July 22); and we find that, about this time, he
issued a commission to one Hugh Swayn to provide materials for the king's
works at Westminster, Sheen, and elsewhere[133].
§ 30. 1390. In 1390, on March 13, Chaucer was appointed on a
commission, with five others, to repair the banks of the Thames between
Woolwich and Greenwich (at that time, probably, his place of residence);
but was superseded in 1391[134].
In the same year, Chaucer was entrusted with the task of putting up
scaffolds in Smithfield for the king and queen to see the jousts which took
place there in the month of May; this notice is particularly interesting in
connexion with the Knightes Tale (A 1881-92). The cost of doing this,
amounting to 8l. 12s. 6d., was allowed him in a writ dated July 1, 1390; and
he received further payment at the rate of 2s. a day[135].
About this time, in the 14th year of king Richard (June 22, 1390-June 21,
1391), he was appointed joint forester, with Richard Brittle, of North
Petherton Park, in Somersetshire, by the earl of March, the grandson of his
first patron, Prince Lionel. Perhaps in consequence of the death of Richard
Brittle, he was made sole forester in 21 Ric. II. (1397-8) by the countess of
March; and he probably held the appointment till his death in 1400. No
appointment, however, is known to have been then made, and we find that
the next forester, appointed in 4 Hen. V. (1416-17), was no other than
Thomas Chaucer, who may have been his son[136]. It is perhaps worthy of
remark that some of the land in North Petherton, as shewn by Collinson,
descended to Emma, third daughter of William de Placetis, which William
had the same office of 'forester of North Petherton' till his death in 1274;
and this Emma married John Heyron, who died in 1326-7, seised of lands at
Enfield, Middlesex, and at Newton, Exton, and North Petherton, in the
county of Somerset (Calend. Inquis. post Mortem, 1806, vol. i. p. 333; col.
1). If this John Heyron was related to the Maria Heyron who was Chaucer's
grandmother, there was perhaps a special reason for appointing Chaucer to
this particular office.
Page 39
On July 12, 1390, he was ordered to procure workmen and materials for the
repair of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, then in a ruinous condition; this
furnishes a very interesting association[137].
On Sept. 6, 1390, a curious misfortune befell the poet. He was robbed twice
on the same day, by the same gang of robbers; once of 10l. of the king's
money, at Westminster, and again of 9l. 3s. 2d., of his horse, and of other
property, near the 'foul oak' (foule ok) at Hatcham, Surrey (now a part of
London, approached by the Old Kent Road, and not far from Deptford and
Greenwich). One of the gang confessed the robberies; and Chaucer was
forgiven the repayment of the money[138].
§ 31. 1391. In 1391, on Jan. 22, Chaucer appointed John Elmhurst as his
deputy, for superintending repairs at the palace of Westminster and the
tower of London; this appointment was confirmed by the king[139]. It was in
this year that he wrote his Treatise on the Astrolabe, for the use of his son
Lowis. By this time, the Canterbury Tales had ceased to make much
progress. For some unknown reason, Chaucer lost his appointment in the
summer; for on June 17, a writ was issued, commanding him to give up to
John Gedney[140] all his rolls, &c. connected with his office[141]; and on
Sept. 16, we find, accordingly, that the office was held by John Gedney[142];
nevertheless, payments to Chaucer as 'late Clerk of the Works' occur on
Dec. 16, 1391, Mar. 4 and July 13, 1392, and even as late as in 1393[143].
§ 32. 1392-3. Chaucer was now once more without public employment. No
doubt the Canterbury Tales received some attention, and perhaps we may
assign to this period various alterations in the original plan of the poem. The
author must by this time have seen the necessity of limiting each of his
characters to the telling of one Tale only. The Envoy to Scogan and the
Complaint of Venus were probably written in 1393. According to a note
written opposite l. 45 of the former poem, Chaucer was then residing at
Greenwich, a most convenient position for frequent observation of pilgrims
on the road to Canterbury. See §§ 26 and 30.
§ 33. 1394. Chaucer was once more a poor man, although, as a widower, his
expenses may have been less. Probably he endeavoured to draw attention to
his reduced circumstances, or Henry Scogan may have done so for him, in
accordance with the poet's suggestion in l. 48 of the Envoy just mentioned.
repair of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, then in a ruinous condition; this
furnishes a very interesting association[137].
On Sept. 6, 1390, a curious misfortune befell the poet. He was robbed twice
on the same day, by the same gang of robbers; once of 10l. of the king's
money, at Westminster, and again of 9l. 3s. 2d., of his horse, and of other
property, near the 'foul oak' (foule ok) at Hatcham, Surrey (now a part of
London, approached by the Old Kent Road, and not far from Deptford and
Greenwich). One of the gang confessed the robberies; and Chaucer was
forgiven the repayment of the money[138].
§ 31. 1391. In 1391, on Jan. 22, Chaucer appointed John Elmhurst as his
deputy, for superintending repairs at the palace of Westminster and the
tower of London; this appointment was confirmed by the king[139]. It was in
this year that he wrote his Treatise on the Astrolabe, for the use of his son
Lowis. By this time, the Canterbury Tales had ceased to make much
progress. For some unknown reason, Chaucer lost his appointment in the
summer; for on June 17, a writ was issued, commanding him to give up to
John Gedney[140] all his rolls, &c. connected with his office[141]; and on
Sept. 16, we find, accordingly, that the office was held by John Gedney[142];
nevertheless, payments to Chaucer as 'late Clerk of the Works' occur on
Dec. 16, 1391, Mar. 4 and July 13, 1392, and even as late as in 1393[143].
§ 32. 1392-3. Chaucer was now once more without public employment. No
doubt the Canterbury Tales received some attention, and perhaps we may
assign to this period various alterations in the original plan of the poem. The
author must by this time have seen the necessity of limiting each of his
characters to the telling of one Tale only. The Envoy to Scogan and the
Complaint of Venus were probably written in 1393. According to a note
written opposite l. 45 of the former poem, Chaucer was then residing at
Greenwich, a most convenient position for frequent observation of pilgrims
on the road to Canterbury. See §§ 26 and 30.
§ 33. 1394. Chaucer was once more a poor man, although, as a widower, his
expenses may have been less. Probably he endeavoured to draw attention to
his reduced circumstances, or Henry Scogan may have done so for him, in
accordance with the poet's suggestion in l. 48 of the Envoy just mentioned.
Page 40
In 1394, on Feb. 28, he obtained from the king a grant of 20l. per annum for
life, payable half-yearly at Easter and Michaelmas, being 6l. 13s. 8d. less
than the pensions which he had disposed of in 1388[144]; but the first
payment was not made till Dec. 20, when he received 10l. for the half-year
from Easter to Michaelmas, and the proportional sum of 1l. 16s. 7d. for the
month of March[145].
§ 34. 1395. The difficulties which Chaucer experienced at this time, as to
money matters, are clearly illustrated during the year 1395. In this year he
applied for a loan from the exchequer, in advance of his pension, no less
than four times. In this way he borrowed 10l. on April 1; 10l. on June 25;
1l. 6s. 8d. on Sept. 9; and 8l. 6s. 8d. on Nov. 27. He repaid the first of these
loans on May 28; and the second was covered by his allowance at
Michaelmas. He must also have repaid the small third loan, as the account
was squared by his receipt of the balance of 1l. 13s. 4d. (instead of 10l.) on
March 1, 1396[146]. All the sums were paid into his own hands, so that he
was not far from home in 1395. The fact that he borrowed so small a sum as
1l. 6s. 8d. is significant and saddening.
In 19 Ric. II. (June, 1395-June, 1396), Chaucer was one of the attorneys of
Gregory Ballard, to receive seizin of the manor of Spitalcombe, and of
other lands in Kent[147].
§ 35. 1396. In 1396, as noted above, he received the balance of his first
half-year's pension on March 1. The second half-year's pension was not
paid till Dec. 25[148]. The Balades of Truth, Gentilesse, and Lak of
Stedfastnesse possibly belong to this period, but some critics would place
the last of these somewhat earlier.
§ 36. 1397. In 1397, the payment of the pension was again behindhand;
there seems to have been some difficulty in obtaining it, due, probably, to
the lavish extravagance of the king. Instead of receiving his half-yearly
pension at Easter, Chaucer received it much later, and in two instalments;
viz. 5l. on July 2, and 5l. on Aug. 9. But after this, things mended; for his
Michaelmas pension was paid in full, viz. 10l., on Oct 26[149]. It was
received for him by John Walden, and it is probable that at this time he was
in infirm health.
life, payable half-yearly at Easter and Michaelmas, being 6l. 13s. 8d. less
than the pensions which he had disposed of in 1388[144]; but the first
payment was not made till Dec. 20, when he received 10l. for the half-year
from Easter to Michaelmas, and the proportional sum of 1l. 16s. 7d. for the
month of March[145].
§ 34. 1395. The difficulties which Chaucer experienced at this time, as to
money matters, are clearly illustrated during the year 1395. In this year he
applied for a loan from the exchequer, in advance of his pension, no less
than four times. In this way he borrowed 10l. on April 1; 10l. on June 25;
1l. 6s. 8d. on Sept. 9; and 8l. 6s. 8d. on Nov. 27. He repaid the first of these
loans on May 28; and the second was covered by his allowance at
Michaelmas. He must also have repaid the small third loan, as the account
was squared by his receipt of the balance of 1l. 13s. 4d. (instead of 10l.) on
March 1, 1396[146]. All the sums were paid into his own hands, so that he
was not far from home in 1395. The fact that he borrowed so small a sum as
1l. 6s. 8d. is significant and saddening.
In 19 Ric. II. (June, 1395-June, 1396), Chaucer was one of the attorneys of
Gregory Ballard, to receive seizin of the manor of Spitalcombe, and of
other lands in Kent[147].
§ 35. 1396. In 1396, as noted above, he received the balance of his first
half-year's pension on March 1. The second half-year's pension was not
paid till Dec. 25[148]. The Balades of Truth, Gentilesse, and Lak of
Stedfastnesse possibly belong to this period, but some critics would place
the last of these somewhat earlier.
§ 36. 1397. In 1397, the payment of the pension was again behindhand;
there seems to have been some difficulty in obtaining it, due, probably, to
the lavish extravagance of the king. Instead of receiving his half-yearly
pension at Easter, Chaucer received it much later, and in two instalments;
viz. 5l. on July 2, and 5l. on Aug. 9. But after this, things mended; for his
Michaelmas pension was paid in full, viz. 10l., on Oct 26[149]. It was
received for him by John Walden, and it is probable that at this time he was
in infirm health.
Page 41
§ 37. 1398. We may certainly infer that, at this time, Chaucer was once
more in great distress for money, and considerably in debt. It is also
probable that he was becoming infirm; for indeed, his death was now
approaching. In the Easter term of 1398 (Apr. 24-May 20), one Isabella
Buckholt sued him for the sum of 14l. 1s. 11d. He did not, however, put in
an appearance; for the sheriff's return, in the Michaelmas term (Oct. 9-Nov.
28), was—'non est inventus'; and a similar return was again made in the
Trinity term of 1399 (June 4-25)[150].
We are tempted to suspect that the sheriff was not particularly diligent in his
search after the debtor. That Chaucer was well aware of the awkwardness of
his position, is shewn by the fact that on May 4, 1398, just at the very time
when the suit was brought, he applied for, and obtained, letters of protection
from the king against his enemies, forbidding any one to sue or arrest him
on any plea, except it were connected with land, for the term of two
years[151]. This furnishes an additional reason why the sheriff did not 'find'
him. When the two years terminated, in May, 1400, he had not half a year to
live.
On June 3, 1398, Chaucer was again unable to receive his pension himself,
but it was conveyed to him by William Waxcombe[152]. At the close of the
next month, he was reduced to such pitiable straits that we find him
applying personally to the exchequer, for such a trifling advance as 6s. 8d.,
on July 24; and for the same sum only a week later, on July 31[152].
On Aug. 23, he personally received a further advance of 5l. 6s. 8d.[152]
In his distress, he determined to send in a petition to the king. A copy of
this, in French, is still preserved. On Oct. 13, 1398, he prayed to be allowed
a hogshead of wine (tonel de vin), to be given him by the king's butler[153];
he even asked this favour 'for God's sake and as a work of charity' (pur Dieu
et en œure de charitee). It is satisfactory to find that his request met with a
prompt response; for only two days afterwards, on Oct. 15, the king made
him a grant of a tun of wine annually for life, from the king's butler or his
deputy; Sir H. Nicolas computes the value of this grant at about 5l. a year.
Moreover, the grant was made to date as from Dec. 1, 1397; so that he
more in great distress for money, and considerably in debt. It is also
probable that he was becoming infirm; for indeed, his death was now
approaching. In the Easter term of 1398 (Apr. 24-May 20), one Isabella
Buckholt sued him for the sum of 14l. 1s. 11d. He did not, however, put in
an appearance; for the sheriff's return, in the Michaelmas term (Oct. 9-Nov.
28), was—'non est inventus'; and a similar return was again made in the
Trinity term of 1399 (June 4-25)[150].
We are tempted to suspect that the sheriff was not particularly diligent in his
search after the debtor. That Chaucer was well aware of the awkwardness of
his position, is shewn by the fact that on May 4, 1398, just at the very time
when the suit was brought, he applied for, and obtained, letters of protection
from the king against his enemies, forbidding any one to sue or arrest him
on any plea, except it were connected with land, for the term of two
years[151]. This furnishes an additional reason why the sheriff did not 'find'
him. When the two years terminated, in May, 1400, he had not half a year to
live.
On June 3, 1398, Chaucer was again unable to receive his pension himself,
but it was conveyed to him by William Waxcombe[152]. At the close of the
next month, he was reduced to such pitiable straits that we find him
applying personally to the exchequer, for such a trifling advance as 6s. 8d.,
on July 24; and for the same sum only a week later, on July 31[152].
On Aug. 23, he personally received a further advance of 5l. 6s. 8d.[152]
In his distress, he determined to send in a petition to the king. A copy of
this, in French, is still preserved. On Oct. 13, 1398, he prayed to be allowed
a hogshead of wine (tonel de vin), to be given him by the king's butler[153];
he even asked this favour 'for God's sake and as a work of charity' (pur Dieu
et en œure de charitee). It is satisfactory to find that his request met with a
prompt response; for only two days afterwards, on Oct. 15, the king made
him a grant of a tun of wine annually for life, from the king's butler or his
deputy; Sir H. Nicolas computes the value of this grant at about 5l. a year.
Moreover, the grant was made to date as from Dec. 1, 1397; so that he
Page 42
necessarily received from it some immediate benefit[154]. He also received
from the exchequer, with his own hands, the sum of 10l. on Oct. 28[155].
§ 38. 1399. In 1399, the great change in political affairs practically brought
his distress to an end; and it is pleasant to think that, as far as money
matters were concerned, he ended his days in comparative ease. Henry of
Lancaster was declared king on Sept. 30; and Chaucer lost no time in laying
his case before him. This he did by sending in a copy of his 'Compleint to
his Empty Purse,' a poem which seems to have been originally written on
some other occasion. He added to it, however, an Envoy of five lines,
which, like a postscript to some letters, contained the pith of the matter:—
'O conquerour of Brutes Albioun,
Which that by lyne and free eleccioun
Ben verray king, this song to you I sende;
And ye, that mowen al our harm amende,
Have mind upon my supplicacioun!'
The king was prompt to reply; it must have given him real satisfaction to be
able to assist the old poet, with whom he must have been on familiar terms.
On Oct. 3, only the fourth day after the king's accession, the answer came.
He was to receive 40 marks yearly (26l. 13s. 4d.), in addition to the annuity
of 20l. which king Richard had granted him; so that his income was more
than doubled. Even then, he met with a slight misfortune, in losing his
letters patent; but, having made oath in Chancery, that the letters patent of
Feb. 28, 1394 (referring to king Richard's grant of 20l.), and the new letters
patent of Oct. 3, 1399, had been accidentally lost, he procured, on Oct. 13,
exemplifications of these records[156]. These grants were finally confirmed
by the king on Oct. 21[157].
On Christmas eve, 1399, he covenanted for a lease of 53 years (a long term
for one at his age to contemplate) of a house situate in the garden of the
Chapel of St. Mary, Westminster, near Westminster Abbey, at the annual
rent of 2l. 13s. 4d. This lease, from the Custos Capellae Beatae Mariae to
Geoffrey Chaucer, dated Dec. 24, 1399, is in the Muniment Room of
Westminster Abbey. The house stood on or near the spot now occupied by
Henry the Seventh's Chapel[158]. We find, however, that he had only a life-
from the exchequer, with his own hands, the sum of 10l. on Oct. 28[155].
§ 38. 1399. In 1399, the great change in political affairs practically brought
his distress to an end; and it is pleasant to think that, as far as money
matters were concerned, he ended his days in comparative ease. Henry of
Lancaster was declared king on Sept. 30; and Chaucer lost no time in laying
his case before him. This he did by sending in a copy of his 'Compleint to
his Empty Purse,' a poem which seems to have been originally written on
some other occasion. He added to it, however, an Envoy of five lines,
which, like a postscript to some letters, contained the pith of the matter:—
'O conquerour of Brutes Albioun,
Which that by lyne and free eleccioun
Ben verray king, this song to you I sende;
And ye, that mowen al our harm amende,
Have mind upon my supplicacioun!'
The king was prompt to reply; it must have given him real satisfaction to be
able to assist the old poet, with whom he must have been on familiar terms.
On Oct. 3, only the fourth day after the king's accession, the answer came.
He was to receive 40 marks yearly (26l. 13s. 4d.), in addition to the annuity
of 20l. which king Richard had granted him; so that his income was more
than doubled. Even then, he met with a slight misfortune, in losing his
letters patent; but, having made oath in Chancery, that the letters patent of
Feb. 28, 1394 (referring to king Richard's grant of 20l.), and the new letters
patent of Oct. 3, 1399, had been accidentally lost, he procured, on Oct. 13,
exemplifications of these records[156]. These grants were finally confirmed
by the king on Oct. 21[157].
On Christmas eve, 1399, he covenanted for a lease of 53 years (a long term
for one at his age to contemplate) of a house situate in the garden of the
Chapel of St. Mary, Westminster, near Westminster Abbey, at the annual
rent of 2l. 13s. 4d. This lease, from the Custos Capellae Beatae Mariae to
Geoffrey Chaucer, dated Dec. 24, 1399, is in the Muniment Room of
Westminster Abbey. The house stood on or near the spot now occupied by
Henry the Seventh's Chapel[158]. We find, however, that he had only a life-
Page 43
interest in the lease, as the premises were to revert to the Custos Capellae if
the tenant died within the term.
§ 39. 1400. In 1400, payments to him are recorded on Feb. 21, of the
pension of 20l. granted by king Richard[159], in respect of the half-year
ending at Michaelmas, 1399; and on June 5, the sum of 5l., being part of a
sum of 8l. 13s. 5d. due for a portion of the next half-year, calculated as
commencing on Oct. 21, 1399, and terminating on the last day of March,
1400, was sent him by the hands of Henry Somere[160].
We should notice that this Henry Somere was, at the time, the Clerk of the
Receipt of the Exchequer; he was afterwards Under Treasurer, at which
time Hoccleve addressed to him a Balade, printed in Furnivall's edition of
Hoccleve's Works, at p. 59, followed by a Roundel containing a pun upon
his name; as well as a second Balade, addressed to him after he had been
made a Baron, and promoted to be Chancellor (see the same, p. 64).
Perhaps he was related to John Somere, the Frere, mentioned in the Treatise
on the Astrolabe (Prol. 62).
Chaucer died on Oct. 25, 1400, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. The
date of his death is only known from an inscription on the tomb of gray
marble erected near his grave, in 1556, by Nicholas Brigham, a man of
letters, and an admirer of the poet's writings; but it is probably correct, and
may have rested on tradition[161]. We have no note of him after June 5, and
no record of a payment of the pension in October. According to Stowe,
Chaucer's grave is in the cloister, where also lies the body of 'Henrie
Scogan, a learned poet,' i. e. the Scogan who was Chaucer's friend.
§ 40. Chaucer's Arms and Tomb. 'In front of the tomb,' says Sir. H. Nicolas,
'are three panelled divisions of starred quarterfoils (sic), containing shields
with the Arms of Chaucer, viz. Per pale argent and gules, a bend
counterchanged; and the same Arms also occur in an oblong compartment
at the back of the recess, where the following inscription was placed, but
which is now almost obliterated, from the partial decomposition and
crumbling state of the marble. A small whole-length portrait of Chaucer was
delineated in plano on the north side of the inscription, but not a vestige of
it is left; and the whole of the recess and canopy has recently been coloured
black.
the tenant died within the term.
§ 39. 1400. In 1400, payments to him are recorded on Feb. 21, of the
pension of 20l. granted by king Richard[159], in respect of the half-year
ending at Michaelmas, 1399; and on June 5, the sum of 5l., being part of a
sum of 8l. 13s. 5d. due for a portion of the next half-year, calculated as
commencing on Oct. 21, 1399, and terminating on the last day of March,
1400, was sent him by the hands of Henry Somere[160].
We should notice that this Henry Somere was, at the time, the Clerk of the
Receipt of the Exchequer; he was afterwards Under Treasurer, at which
time Hoccleve addressed to him a Balade, printed in Furnivall's edition of
Hoccleve's Works, at p. 59, followed by a Roundel containing a pun upon
his name; as well as a second Balade, addressed to him after he had been
made a Baron, and promoted to be Chancellor (see the same, p. 64).
Perhaps he was related to John Somere, the Frere, mentioned in the Treatise
on the Astrolabe (Prol. 62).
Chaucer died on Oct. 25, 1400, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. The
date of his death is only known from an inscription on the tomb of gray
marble erected near his grave, in 1556, by Nicholas Brigham, a man of
letters, and an admirer of the poet's writings; but it is probably correct, and
may have rested on tradition[161]. We have no note of him after June 5, and
no record of a payment of the pension in October. According to Stowe,
Chaucer's grave is in the cloister, where also lies the body of 'Henrie
Scogan, a learned poet,' i. e. the Scogan who was Chaucer's friend.
§ 40. Chaucer's Arms and Tomb. 'In front of the tomb,' says Sir. H. Nicolas,
'are three panelled divisions of starred quarterfoils (sic), containing shields
with the Arms of Chaucer, viz. Per pale argent and gules, a bend
counterchanged; and the same Arms also occur in an oblong compartment
at the back of the recess, where the following inscription was placed, but
which is now almost obliterated, from the partial decomposition and
crumbling state of the marble. A small whole-length portrait of Chaucer was
delineated in plano on the north side of the inscription, but not a vestige of
it is left; and the whole of the recess and canopy has recently been coloured
black.
Page 44
M.S.
Qui fuit Anglorum Vates ter maximus olim,
Galfridus Chaucer conditur hoc tumulo:
Annum si quaeras domini, si tempora vitae,
Ecce notae subsunt, quae tibi cuncta notant.
25 Octobris 1400.
Ærumnarum requies mors.
N. Brigham hos fecit musarum nomine sumptus
1556.
On the ledge of the tomb the following verses were engraved:—
'Si rogites quis eram, forsan te fama docebit:
Quod si fama negat, mundi quia gloria transit,
Haec monumenta lege.'
We learn from an interesting note at the end of Caxton's edition of Boethius,
that the good printer was not satisfied with printing some of Chaucer's
works, but further endeavoured to perpetuate the poet's memory by raising a
pillar near his tomb, to support a tablet containing an epitaph consisting of
34 Latin verses. This epitaph was composed by Stephanus Surigonus of
Milan, licentiate in decrees, and is reprinted in Stowe's edition of Chaucer's
Works (1561), at fol. 355, back. The last four lines refer to Caxton's pious
care:—
'Post obitum Caxton voluit te viuere cura
Willelmi, Chaucer, clare poeta, tui.
Nam tua non solum compressit opuscula formis,
Has quoque sed laudes iussit hic esse tuas.'
A description, by Dean Stanley, of the Chaucer window in Westminster
Abbey, completed in 1868, is given in Furnivall's Temporary Preface (Ch.
Soc.), p. 133. Some of the subjects in the window are taken from the poem
entitled 'The Flower and the Leaf,' which he did not write.
It will be observed that Sir H. Nicolas speaks, just above, of 'the arms of
Chaucer,' which he describes. But it should be remembered that this is,
practically, an assumption, which at once launches us into an uncertain and
Qui fuit Anglorum Vates ter maximus olim,
Galfridus Chaucer conditur hoc tumulo:
Annum si quaeras domini, si tempora vitae,
Ecce notae subsunt, quae tibi cuncta notant.
25 Octobris 1400.
Ærumnarum requies mors.
N. Brigham hos fecit musarum nomine sumptus
1556.
On the ledge of the tomb the following verses were engraved:—
'Si rogites quis eram, forsan te fama docebit:
Quod si fama negat, mundi quia gloria transit,
Haec monumenta lege.'
We learn from an interesting note at the end of Caxton's edition of Boethius,
that the good printer was not satisfied with printing some of Chaucer's
works, but further endeavoured to perpetuate the poet's memory by raising a
pillar near his tomb, to support a tablet containing an epitaph consisting of
34 Latin verses. This epitaph was composed by Stephanus Surigonus of
Milan, licentiate in decrees, and is reprinted in Stowe's edition of Chaucer's
Works (1561), at fol. 355, back. The last four lines refer to Caxton's pious
care:—
'Post obitum Caxton voluit te viuere cura
Willelmi, Chaucer, clare poeta, tui.
Nam tua non solum compressit opuscula formis,
Has quoque sed laudes iussit hic esse tuas.'
A description, by Dean Stanley, of the Chaucer window in Westminster
Abbey, completed in 1868, is given in Furnivall's Temporary Preface (Ch.
Soc.), p. 133. Some of the subjects in the window are taken from the poem
entitled 'The Flower and the Leaf,' which he did not write.
It will be observed that Sir H. Nicolas speaks, just above, of 'the arms of
Chaucer,' which he describes. But it should be remembered that this is,
practically, an assumption, which at once launches us into an uncertain and
Page 45
debateable position. These arms certainly belonged to Thomas Chaucer, for
they occur on a seal of his of which a drawing is given in MS. Julius C 7,
fol. 153; an accurate copy of which is given by Sir H. Nicolas. It is
therefore quite possible that the same arms were assigned to the poet in
1556, only because it was then assumed that Thomas was Geoffrey's son;
the fact being that the relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey is open to doubt,
and the case requires to be stated with great care.
§ 41. Thomas Chaucer. Few things are more remarkable than the utter
absence of unequivocal early evidence as to the above-mentioned point.
That Geoffrey Chaucer was a famous man, even in his own day, cannot be
doubted; and it is equally certain that Thomas Chaucer was a man of great
wealth and of some consequence. Sir H. Nicolas has collected the principal
facts relating to him, the most important being the following. On Oct. 26,
1399, Henry IV. granted him the offices of Constable of Wallingford Castle
and Steward of the Honours of Wallingford and St. Valery and of the
Chiltern Hundreds for life, receiving therefrom 40l. a year, with 10l.
additional for his deputy[162]. On Nov. 5, 1402, he was appointed Chief
Butler for life to King Henry IV.[163]; and there is a note that he had
previously been Chief Butler to Richard II.[164], but the date of that
appointment has not been ascertained. He was also Chief Butler to Henry V.
until March, 1418, when he was superseded[165]; but was again appointed
Chief Butler to Henry VI. after his accession. He represented Oxfordshire in
Parliament in 1402, 1408, 1409, 1412, 1414, 1423, 1427, and 1429; and
was Speaker of the House of Commons in 1414[166], and in other years. 'He
was employed on many occasions of trust and importance during the reigns
of Henry IV., Henry V., and Henry VI.;' to which Sir H. Nicolas adds, that
he 'never attained a higher rank than that of esquire.'
His wealth, at his death in 1434, was unusually great, as shewn by the long
list of his landed possessions in the Inquisitiones post Mortem. This wealth
he doubtless acquired by his marriage with an heiress, viz. Matilda, second
daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Burghersh, who died Sept. 21, 1391,
when Matilda was 12 years old. Unfortunately, the date of this marriage is
uncertain, though Sir H. Nicolas shews that it was probably earlier than
1403. The exact date would be very useful; for if it took place before 1399,
they occur on a seal of his of which a drawing is given in MS. Julius C 7,
fol. 153; an accurate copy of which is given by Sir H. Nicolas. It is
therefore quite possible that the same arms were assigned to the poet in
1556, only because it was then assumed that Thomas was Geoffrey's son;
the fact being that the relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey is open to doubt,
and the case requires to be stated with great care.
§ 41. Thomas Chaucer. Few things are more remarkable than the utter
absence of unequivocal early evidence as to the above-mentioned point.
That Geoffrey Chaucer was a famous man, even in his own day, cannot be
doubted; and it is equally certain that Thomas Chaucer was a man of great
wealth and of some consequence. Sir H. Nicolas has collected the principal
facts relating to him, the most important being the following. On Oct. 26,
1399, Henry IV. granted him the offices of Constable of Wallingford Castle
and Steward of the Honours of Wallingford and St. Valery and of the
Chiltern Hundreds for life, receiving therefrom 40l. a year, with 10l.
additional for his deputy[162]. On Nov. 5, 1402, he was appointed Chief
Butler for life to King Henry IV.[163]; and there is a note that he had
previously been Chief Butler to Richard II.[164], but the date of that
appointment has not been ascertained. He was also Chief Butler to Henry V.
until March, 1418, when he was superseded[165]; but was again appointed
Chief Butler to Henry VI. after his accession. He represented Oxfordshire in
Parliament in 1402, 1408, 1409, 1412, 1414, 1423, 1427, and 1429; and
was Speaker of the House of Commons in 1414[166], and in other years. 'He
was employed on many occasions of trust and importance during the reigns
of Henry IV., Henry V., and Henry VI.;' to which Sir H. Nicolas adds, that
he 'never attained a higher rank than that of esquire.'
His wealth, at his death in 1434, was unusually great, as shewn by the long
list of his landed possessions in the Inquisitiones post Mortem. This wealth
he doubtless acquired by his marriage with an heiress, viz. Matilda, second
daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Burghersh, who died Sept. 21, 1391,
when Matilda was 12 years old. Unfortunately, the date of this marriage is
uncertain, though Sir H. Nicolas shews that it was probably earlier than
1403. The exact date would be very useful; for if it took place before 1399,
Page 46
it becomes difficult to understand why the poet was left so poor, whilst his
son had vast possessions.
It should be noticed that there is but little to connect even Thomas Chaucer
(still less Geoffrey) with Woodstock, until 1411; when the Queen (Joan of
Navarre) granted Thomas the farm of the manors of Woodstock, Hanburgh,
Wotton, and Stonfield, which, by the king's assignment, he enjoyed for
life[167]. That the poet visited Woodstock in 1357, when in the service of
Prince Lionel, is almost certain; but beyond this, we have no sure
information on the matter. It is true that 'Wodestok' is mentioned in the last
line of the Cuckow and the Nightingale, but this supposed connecting link
is at once broken, when we find that the said poem was certainly not of his
writing[168]. The suggested reference to Woodstock in the Parliament of
Foules, l. 122, is discussed below, at p. 510.
The only child of Thomas and Matilda Chaucer was Alice, whose third
husband was no less a person than William de la Pole, then Earl and
afterwards Duke of Suffolk, who was beheaded in 1450. Their eldest son
was John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, who married Elizabeth, sister of King
Edward IV. Their eldest son bore the same name, and was not only created
Earl of Lincoln, but was actually declared heir-apparent to the throne by
Richard III; so that there was, at one time, a probability that Thomas
Chaucer's great-grandson would succeed to the throne. But the battle of
Bosworth, in 1485, set this arrangement aside; and the Earl of Lincoln was
himself killed two years later, in the battle of Stoke.
§ 42. The relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey Chaucer. Considering the
great eminence of these two men, the almost total silence of early evidence,
establishing a connexion between them, is in a high degree remarkable.
The earliest connecting link is the fact that a deed by Thomas Chaucer still
exists, written (in English) at Ewelme, and dated May 20, 1409, to which a
seal is appended. This seal exhibits the arms which were certainly borne by
Thomas Chaucer (viz. party per pale, argent and gules, a bend
counterchanged); but the legend, though somewhat indistinct, can only be
read as: 'S' Ghofrai Chaucier[169]'; where S' signifies 'Sigillum.'
son had vast possessions.
It should be noticed that there is but little to connect even Thomas Chaucer
(still less Geoffrey) with Woodstock, until 1411; when the Queen (Joan of
Navarre) granted Thomas the farm of the manors of Woodstock, Hanburgh,
Wotton, and Stonfield, which, by the king's assignment, he enjoyed for
life[167]. That the poet visited Woodstock in 1357, when in the service of
Prince Lionel, is almost certain; but beyond this, we have no sure
information on the matter. It is true that 'Wodestok' is mentioned in the last
line of the Cuckow and the Nightingale, but this supposed connecting link
is at once broken, when we find that the said poem was certainly not of his
writing[168]. The suggested reference to Woodstock in the Parliament of
Foules, l. 122, is discussed below, at p. 510.
The only child of Thomas and Matilda Chaucer was Alice, whose third
husband was no less a person than William de la Pole, then Earl and
afterwards Duke of Suffolk, who was beheaded in 1450. Their eldest son
was John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, who married Elizabeth, sister of King
Edward IV. Their eldest son bore the same name, and was not only created
Earl of Lincoln, but was actually declared heir-apparent to the throne by
Richard III; so that there was, at one time, a probability that Thomas
Chaucer's great-grandson would succeed to the throne. But the battle of
Bosworth, in 1485, set this arrangement aside; and the Earl of Lincoln was
himself killed two years later, in the battle of Stoke.
§ 42. The relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey Chaucer. Considering the
great eminence of these two men, the almost total silence of early evidence,
establishing a connexion between them, is in a high degree remarkable.
The earliest connecting link is the fact that a deed by Thomas Chaucer still
exists, written (in English) at Ewelme, and dated May 20, 1409, to which a
seal is appended. This seal exhibits the arms which were certainly borne by
Thomas Chaucer (viz. party per pale, argent and gules, a bend
counterchanged); but the legend, though somewhat indistinct, can only be
read as: 'S' Ghofrai Chaucier[169]'; where S' signifies 'Sigillum.'
Page 47
The spelling 'Ghofrai' is hardly satisfactory; but if Geoffrey be really meant,
we gain a piece of evidence of high importance. It proves that Geoffrey
bore the same arms as Thomas, and not the same arms as his father John;
whose seal displays a shield ermine, on a chief, three birds' heads issuant
(The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364). Moreover, the use of Geoffrey's seal
by Thomas goes far to establish that the latter was the son of the former.
The next link is that Geoffrey Chaucer was succeeded by Thomas Chaucer
in the office of forester of North Petherton in Somersetshire; but even here
there is a gap in the succession, as Thomas was not appointed till 1416-7,
the fourth year of Henry V.[170]
It is not till the reign of Henry VI. that we at last obtain an unequivocal
statement. Thomas Gascoigne, who died in 1458, wrote a Theological
Dictionary, which still exists, in MS., in the Library of Lincoln College,
Oxford. He tells us that Chaucer, in his last hours, frequently lamented the
wickedness of his writings, though it is transparent that he here merely
repeats, in a varied form, the general tenour of the well-known final
paragraph of the Persones Tale. But he adds this important sentence: 'Fuit
idem Chawserus pater Thomae Chawserus, armigeri, qui Thomas sepelitur
in Nuhelm iuxta Oxoniam[171].' The statement is the more important
because Gascoigne ought to have known the exact truth. He was Chancellor
of Oxford, and Thomas Chaucer held the manor of Ewelme, at no great
distance, at the same date. As he mentions Thomas's sepulture, he wrote
later than 1434, yet before 1458. Even in the case of this decisive statement,
it were to be wished that he had shewn greater accuracy in the context;
surely he gives a quite unfair turn to the poet's own words.
On the whole, I can only admit at present, that there is a high probability
that Thomas was really Geoffrey's son. Perhaps we shall some day know
the certainty of the matter.
§ 43. Thomas's Mother. The chief reason why it is so desirable to know the
exact truth as to the relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey, is that a good deal
depends upon it. If such was the case, it follows that Philippa Chaucer was
Thomas's mother; in which case, we may feel tolerably confident that her
maiden name was Roet or Rouet. This has been inferred from the fact that
the arms (apparently) of Roet 'occur repeatedly on Thomas Chaucer's tomb,
we gain a piece of evidence of high importance. It proves that Geoffrey
bore the same arms as Thomas, and not the same arms as his father John;
whose seal displays a shield ermine, on a chief, three birds' heads issuant
(The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364). Moreover, the use of Geoffrey's seal
by Thomas goes far to establish that the latter was the son of the former.
The next link is that Geoffrey Chaucer was succeeded by Thomas Chaucer
in the office of forester of North Petherton in Somersetshire; but even here
there is a gap in the succession, as Thomas was not appointed till 1416-7,
the fourth year of Henry V.[170]
It is not till the reign of Henry VI. that we at last obtain an unequivocal
statement. Thomas Gascoigne, who died in 1458, wrote a Theological
Dictionary, which still exists, in MS., in the Library of Lincoln College,
Oxford. He tells us that Chaucer, in his last hours, frequently lamented the
wickedness of his writings, though it is transparent that he here merely
repeats, in a varied form, the general tenour of the well-known final
paragraph of the Persones Tale. But he adds this important sentence: 'Fuit
idem Chawserus pater Thomae Chawserus, armigeri, qui Thomas sepelitur
in Nuhelm iuxta Oxoniam[171].' The statement is the more important
because Gascoigne ought to have known the exact truth. He was Chancellor
of Oxford, and Thomas Chaucer held the manor of Ewelme, at no great
distance, at the same date. As he mentions Thomas's sepulture, he wrote
later than 1434, yet before 1458. Even in the case of this decisive statement,
it were to be wished that he had shewn greater accuracy in the context;
surely he gives a quite unfair turn to the poet's own words.
On the whole, I can only admit at present, that there is a high probability
that Thomas was really Geoffrey's son. Perhaps we shall some day know
the certainty of the matter.
§ 43. Thomas's Mother. The chief reason why it is so desirable to know the
exact truth as to the relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey, is that a good deal
depends upon it. If such was the case, it follows that Philippa Chaucer was
Thomas's mother; in which case, we may feel tolerably confident that her
maiden name was Roet or Rouet. This has been inferred from the fact that
the arms (apparently) of Roet 'occur repeatedly on Thomas Chaucer's tomb,
Page 48
as his paternal coat, instead of the arms usually attributed to him and to the
poet.' These arms bore 'three wheels, evidently in allusion to the name[172].'
Having thus assigned to Philippa Chaucer the name of Roet, the next step
(usually accepted, yet not absolutely proved) is to assume that she was the
sister of the Katherine de Roet of Hainault[173], who married Sir Hugh
Swynford, and afterwards became the mistress, and, in 1396, the third wife
of John of Gaunt. Her father is supposed to have been Sir Payne Roet, of
Hainault, upon the evidence of his epitaph, which (in Weever's Funeral
Monuments, p. 413) is thus given:—'Hic jacet Paganus Roet, Miles,
Guyenne Rex Armorum, Pater Catherine Ducisse Lancastriae[174].' It is
obvious that, if all the inferences are correct, they clearly establish an
important and close connexion between the poet and John of Gaunt. Further
arguments, whether in favour of or against this connexion, need hardly be
repeated here. They may be found in Nicolas's Life of Chaucer, and in
Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, vol. i.
Thynne has the following remark in his Animadversions, &c. (ed. Furnivall,
p. 22): 'Althoughe I fynde a recorde of the pellis exitus, in the tyme of
Edwarde the thirde, of a yerely stypende to Elizabethe Chawcer, Domicelle
regine Philippe, whiche Domicella dothe signyfye one of her weytinge
gentlewomen: yet I cannott ... thinke this was his wyfe, but rather his sister
or kinneswoman, who, after the deathe of her mystresse Quene Philippe,
did forsake the worlde and became a nonne at Seinte Heleins in London.'
And we find, accordingly (as Nicolas shews), that 'on July 27, 1377, the
King exercised his right to nominate a Nun in the Priory of St. Helen's,
London, after the coronation, in favour of Elizabeth Chausier.' Another
Elizabeth Chaucy (who may have been the poet's daughter) is also noticed
by Nicolas, for whose noviciate, in the Abbey of Berking in Essex, John of
Gaunt paid 51l. 8s. 2d., on May 12, 1381. But these are mere matters for
conjecture.
§ 44. The preceding sections include all the most material facts that have
been ascertained with respect to Geoffrey Chaucer, and it is fortunate that,
owing to his connexion with public business, they are so numerous and so
authentic. At the same time, it will doubtless be considered that such dry
details, however useful, tell us very little about the man himself; though
they clearly shew the versatility of his talents, and exhibit him as a page, a
poet.' These arms bore 'three wheels, evidently in allusion to the name[172].'
Having thus assigned to Philippa Chaucer the name of Roet, the next step
(usually accepted, yet not absolutely proved) is to assume that she was the
sister of the Katherine de Roet of Hainault[173], who married Sir Hugh
Swynford, and afterwards became the mistress, and, in 1396, the third wife
of John of Gaunt. Her father is supposed to have been Sir Payne Roet, of
Hainault, upon the evidence of his epitaph, which (in Weever's Funeral
Monuments, p. 413) is thus given:—'Hic jacet Paganus Roet, Miles,
Guyenne Rex Armorum, Pater Catherine Ducisse Lancastriae[174].' It is
obvious that, if all the inferences are correct, they clearly establish an
important and close connexion between the poet and John of Gaunt. Further
arguments, whether in favour of or against this connexion, need hardly be
repeated here. They may be found in Nicolas's Life of Chaucer, and in
Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, vol. i.
Thynne has the following remark in his Animadversions, &c. (ed. Furnivall,
p. 22): 'Althoughe I fynde a recorde of the pellis exitus, in the tyme of
Edwarde the thirde, of a yerely stypende to Elizabethe Chawcer, Domicelle
regine Philippe, whiche Domicella dothe signyfye one of her weytinge
gentlewomen: yet I cannott ... thinke this was his wyfe, but rather his sister
or kinneswoman, who, after the deathe of her mystresse Quene Philippe,
did forsake the worlde and became a nonne at Seinte Heleins in London.'
And we find, accordingly (as Nicolas shews), that 'on July 27, 1377, the
King exercised his right to nominate a Nun in the Priory of St. Helen's,
London, after the coronation, in favour of Elizabeth Chausier.' Another
Elizabeth Chaucy (who may have been the poet's daughter) is also noticed
by Nicolas, for whose noviciate, in the Abbey of Berking in Essex, John of
Gaunt paid 51l. 8s. 2d., on May 12, 1381. But these are mere matters for
conjecture.
§ 44. The preceding sections include all the most material facts that have
been ascertained with respect to Geoffrey Chaucer, and it is fortunate that,
owing to his connexion with public business, they are so numerous and so
authentic. At the same time, it will doubtless be considered that such dry
details, however useful, tell us very little about the man himself; though
they clearly shew the versatility of his talents, and exhibit him as a page, a
Page 49
soldier, a valet and esquire of the royal household, an envoy, a comptroller
of customs, a clerk of works, and a member of Parliament. In the truest
sense, his own works best exhibit his thoughts and character; though we
must not always accept all his expressions as if they were all his own. We
have to deal with a writer in whom the dramatic faculty was highly
developed, and I prefer to leave the reader to draw his own inferences, even
from those passages which are most relied upon to support the theory that
his domestic life may have been unhappy, and others of the like kind. We
can hardly doubt, for example, that he refers to his wife as 'oon that I coude
nevene,' i. e. one that I could name, in the Hous of Fame, 562; and he
plainly says that the eagle spoke something to him in a kindly tone, such as
he never heard from his wife. But when we notice that the something said
was the word 'awake,' in order that he should 'the bet abrayde,' i. e. the
sooner recover from his dazed state, it is possible that a sentence which at
first seems decidedly spiteful is no more than a mild and gentle jest.
§ 45. Personal allusions in Chaucer's Works. Instead of drawing my own
inferences, which may easily be wrong, from various passages in Chaucer's
Works, I prefer the humbler task of giving the more important references,
from which the reader may perform the task for himself, to his greater
satisfaction. I will only say that when a poet complains of hopeless love, or
expresses his despair, or tells us (on the other hand) that he has no idea as to
what love means, we are surely free to believe, in each case, just as little or
as much as we please. It is a very sandy foundation on which to build up a
serious autobiographical structure.
The only remark which I feel justified in making is, that I believe his wife's
death to have been a serious loss to him in one respect at least. Most of his
early works are reasonably free from coarseness; whereas such Tales as
those of the Miller, the Reeve, the Shipman, the Merchant, and the Prologue
to the Wife's Tale, can hardly be defended. All these may confidently be
dated after the year 1387.
I have also to add one caution. We must not draw inferences as to Chaucer's
life from poems or works with which he had nothing to do. Even Sir H.
Nicolas, with all his carefulness, has not avoided this. He quotes the
'Cuckoo and Nightingale' as mentioning Woodstock; and he only distrusts
the 'Testament of Love' because it is 'an allegorical composition[175].' As to
of customs, a clerk of works, and a member of Parliament. In the truest
sense, his own works best exhibit his thoughts and character; though we
must not always accept all his expressions as if they were all his own. We
have to deal with a writer in whom the dramatic faculty was highly
developed, and I prefer to leave the reader to draw his own inferences, even
from those passages which are most relied upon to support the theory that
his domestic life may have been unhappy, and others of the like kind. We
can hardly doubt, for example, that he refers to his wife as 'oon that I coude
nevene,' i. e. one that I could name, in the Hous of Fame, 562; and he
plainly says that the eagle spoke something to him in a kindly tone, such as
he never heard from his wife. But when we notice that the something said
was the word 'awake,' in order that he should 'the bet abrayde,' i. e. the
sooner recover from his dazed state, it is possible that a sentence which at
first seems decidedly spiteful is no more than a mild and gentle jest.
§ 45. Personal allusions in Chaucer's Works. Instead of drawing my own
inferences, which may easily be wrong, from various passages in Chaucer's
Works, I prefer the humbler task of giving the more important references,
from which the reader may perform the task for himself, to his greater
satisfaction. I will only say that when a poet complains of hopeless love, or
expresses his despair, or tells us (on the other hand) that he has no idea as to
what love means, we are surely free to believe, in each case, just as little or
as much as we please. It is a very sandy foundation on which to build up a
serious autobiographical structure.
The only remark which I feel justified in making is, that I believe his wife's
death to have been a serious loss to him in one respect at least. Most of his
early works are reasonably free from coarseness; whereas such Tales as
those of the Miller, the Reeve, the Shipman, the Merchant, and the Prologue
to the Wife's Tale, can hardly be defended. All these may confidently be
dated after the year 1387.
I have also to add one caution. We must not draw inferences as to Chaucer's
life from poems or works with which he had nothing to do. Even Sir H.
Nicolas, with all his carefulness, has not avoided this. He quotes the
'Cuckoo and Nightingale' as mentioning Woodstock; and he only distrusts
the 'Testament of Love' because it is 'an allegorical composition[175].' As to
Page 50
the numerous fables that have been imported into the early Lives of
Chaucer, see the excellent chapter in Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer,
entitled 'The Chaucer Legend.'
§ 46. References. I here use the following abbreviations. Ast. (Treatise on
the Astrolabe); B. D. (Book of the Duchesse); C. T. (Canterbury Tales);
H. F. (Hous of Fame); L. G. W. (Legend of Good Women); T. (Troilus and
Criseyde).
1. Personal Allusions. The poet's name is Geffrey, H. F. 729; and his
surname, Chaucer, C. T., B 47. He describes himself, C. T., B 1886; Envoy
to Scogan, 31. His poverty, H. F. 1349; Envoy to Scogan, 45; Compl. to his
Purse. Refers to the sale of wine (his father being a vintner), C. T., C 564. Is
despondent in love, Compl. unto Pity; B. D. 1-43; T. i. 15-18. His
Complaints, viz. unto Pity; to his Lady; and an Amorous Complaint. Has
long served Cupid and Venus; H. F. 616. Is no longer a lover, P. F. 158-166;
H. F. 639; T. ii. 19-21; L. G. W. 490. Is love's clerk, T. iii. 41. Is love's foe,
L. G. W. 323. His misery, H. F. 2012-8. His religious feeling, A. B. C.,
Second Nun's Tale, Prioress's Tale, &c. Refers to his work when
Comptroller of the Customs, H. F. 652. Is unambitious of fame, H. F. 1870-
900; and has but little in his head, ib. 621. Is sometimes a mere compiler,
Ast. prol. 43. Addresses his little son Lowis, Ast. prol. 1-45[176]. Expresses
his gratitude to the queen, L. G. W. 84-96, 445-461, 496. His old age, L. G.
W., A 262, A 315; Envoy to Scogan, 31-42; Compl. of Venus, 76[177]. He
will not marry a second time, Envoy to Bukton, 8. He exhibits his
knowledge of the Northern dialect in the Reeve's Tale. The whole of the
Prologue to the Legend of Good Women deserves particular attention.
Chaucer mentions several friends, viz. Gower the poet, T. v. 1856; Strode,
T. v. 1857 (cf. the colophon to Ast. pt. ii. § 40); and a lady named
Rosemounde, in the Balade addressed to her. He also addresses Envoys to
Henry Scogan and to Bukton. The Envoy to the Compleint to his Purse is
addressed to king Henry IV.
He is fond of books and of reading, P. F. 15; H. F. 657; L. G. W. 17-35; and
even reads in bed, B. D. 50, 274, 1326. For a full account of the books
which he quotes, see vol. vi. I may just notice here the lists in C. T., B 2088;
L. G. W., A 272-307; and his references to his own works in L. G. W. 329,
Chaucer, see the excellent chapter in Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer,
entitled 'The Chaucer Legend.'
§ 46. References. I here use the following abbreviations. Ast. (Treatise on
the Astrolabe); B. D. (Book of the Duchesse); C. T. (Canterbury Tales);
H. F. (Hous of Fame); L. G. W. (Legend of Good Women); T. (Troilus and
Criseyde).
1. Personal Allusions. The poet's name is Geffrey, H. F. 729; and his
surname, Chaucer, C. T., B 47. He describes himself, C. T., B 1886; Envoy
to Scogan, 31. His poverty, H. F. 1349; Envoy to Scogan, 45; Compl. to his
Purse. Refers to the sale of wine (his father being a vintner), C. T., C 564. Is
despondent in love, Compl. unto Pity; B. D. 1-43; T. i. 15-18. His
Complaints, viz. unto Pity; to his Lady; and an Amorous Complaint. Has
long served Cupid and Venus; H. F. 616. Is no longer a lover, P. F. 158-166;
H. F. 639; T. ii. 19-21; L. G. W. 490. Is love's clerk, T. iii. 41. Is love's foe,
L. G. W. 323. His misery, H. F. 2012-8. His religious feeling, A. B. C.,
Second Nun's Tale, Prioress's Tale, &c. Refers to his work when
Comptroller of the Customs, H. F. 652. Is unambitious of fame, H. F. 1870-
900; and has but little in his head, ib. 621. Is sometimes a mere compiler,
Ast. prol. 43. Addresses his little son Lowis, Ast. prol. 1-45[176]. Expresses
his gratitude to the queen, L. G. W. 84-96, 445-461, 496. His old age, L. G.
W., A 262, A 315; Envoy to Scogan, 31-42; Compl. of Venus, 76[177]. He
will not marry a second time, Envoy to Bukton, 8. He exhibits his
knowledge of the Northern dialect in the Reeve's Tale. The whole of the
Prologue to the Legend of Good Women deserves particular attention.
Chaucer mentions several friends, viz. Gower the poet, T. v. 1856; Strode,
T. v. 1857 (cf. the colophon to Ast. pt. ii. § 40); and a lady named
Rosemounde, in the Balade addressed to her. He also addresses Envoys to
Henry Scogan and to Bukton. The Envoy to the Compleint to his Purse is
addressed to king Henry IV.
He is fond of books and of reading, P. F. 15; H. F. 657; L. G. W. 17-35; and
even reads in bed, B. D. 50, 274, 1326. For a full account of the books
which he quotes, see vol. vi. I may just notice here the lists in C. T., B 2088;
L. G. W., A 272-307; and his references to his own works in L. G. W. 329,
Page 51
332, 417-28; C. T., B 57-76; C. T., I 1086[178]. His love of nature appears in
several excellent descriptions; we may particularly notice his lines upon the
sunrise, C. T., A 1491, F 385; on the golden-tressed Phoebus, T. v. 8; on the
daisy, L. G. W. 41; his description of the birds, P. F. 330; of a blooming
garden, P. F. 182; of the golden age, The Former Age; of fine weather for
hunting, B. D. 336, and of the chase itself, B. D. 360, L. G. W. 1188. He
frequently mentions the fair month of May, L. G. W. 36, 45, 108, 176, T. ii.
50, C. T. A 1500, 1510; and St. Valentine's day, Compl. of Mars, 13; P. F.
309, 322, 386, 683; Amorous Compleint, 85.
He was our first great metrist, and has frequent references to his poetical
art. He never slept on Parnassus, C. T., F 721; and the Host (in the C. T.)
even accused him of writing 'dogerel,' B 2115. He cannot write alliterative
verse, C. T., I 43. He admits that his rime is 'light and lewed,' and that some
lines fail in a syllable, H. F., 1096-8. Yet he hopes that none will 'mismetre'
him, T. v. 1796. He writes books, songs, and ditties in rime or 'cadence,'
H. F. 622; also hymns, balades, roundels, and virelays, L. G. W. 422; and
complaints, such as the Complaint to Pity, to his Lady, to his Purse, the
Complaints of Mars, Anelida, and Venus, and the Complaint D'amours (or
Amorous Complaint). Specimens of his graphic and dramatic power, of his
skill in story and metre, of his tenderness and his humour, need not be here
specified. He is fond of astronomy, as shewn by his Treatise on the
Astrolabe; and, though he has but little faith in astrology (Ast. ii. 4. 37), he
frequently refers to it as well as to astronomy; see B. D. 1206; Compl.
Mars, 29, 54, 69, 79, 86, 113, 120, 129, 139, 145; P. F., 56, 59, 67, 117;
Envoy to Scogan, 3, 9; H. F. 932, 936, 965, 993-1017; T. ii. 50, iii. 2, 618,
625, 716, iv. 1592, v. 1809; L. G. W. 113, 2223, 2585-99; C. T., A 7, 1087,
1328, 1463, 1537, 1566, 1850, 2021, 2035, 2059, 2217, 2271, 2367, 2454-
69, 3192, 3209, 3516; B 1-14, 191, 308, 312, 4045-8, 4378-89; D 613, 704;
E 1795, 1969, 2132, 2222; F 47-51, 263-5, 386, 906, 1032-5, 1045-59,
1130, 1245-9, 1261-6, 1273-96; I 2-12. Even his alchemy has some
reference to astrology; C. T., G 826-9; cf. H. F. 1430-1512.
He refers to optics, C. T., F 228-235; to Boethius on music, C. T., B 4484,
H. F. 788-818; and to magical arts, H. F. 1259-81, C. T., F 115, 132, 146,
156, 219, 250, 1142-51, 1157-62, 1189-1208.
several excellent descriptions; we may particularly notice his lines upon the
sunrise, C. T., A 1491, F 385; on the golden-tressed Phoebus, T. v. 8; on the
daisy, L. G. W. 41; his description of the birds, P. F. 330; of a blooming
garden, P. F. 182; of the golden age, The Former Age; of fine weather for
hunting, B. D. 336, and of the chase itself, B. D. 360, L. G. W. 1188. He
frequently mentions the fair month of May, L. G. W. 36, 45, 108, 176, T. ii.
50, C. T. A 1500, 1510; and St. Valentine's day, Compl. of Mars, 13; P. F.
309, 322, 386, 683; Amorous Compleint, 85.
He was our first great metrist, and has frequent references to his poetical
art. He never slept on Parnassus, C. T., F 721; and the Host (in the C. T.)
even accused him of writing 'dogerel,' B 2115. He cannot write alliterative
verse, C. T., I 43. He admits that his rime is 'light and lewed,' and that some
lines fail in a syllable, H. F., 1096-8. Yet he hopes that none will 'mismetre'
him, T. v. 1796. He writes books, songs, and ditties in rime or 'cadence,'
H. F. 622; also hymns, balades, roundels, and virelays, L. G. W. 422; and
complaints, such as the Complaint to Pity, to his Lady, to his Purse, the
Complaints of Mars, Anelida, and Venus, and the Complaint D'amours (or
Amorous Complaint). Specimens of his graphic and dramatic power, of his
skill in story and metre, of his tenderness and his humour, need not be here
specified. He is fond of astronomy, as shewn by his Treatise on the
Astrolabe; and, though he has but little faith in astrology (Ast. ii. 4. 37), he
frequently refers to it as well as to astronomy; see B. D. 1206; Compl.
Mars, 29, 54, 69, 79, 86, 113, 120, 129, 139, 145; P. F., 56, 59, 67, 117;
Envoy to Scogan, 3, 9; H. F. 932, 936, 965, 993-1017; T. ii. 50, iii. 2, 618,
625, 716, iv. 1592, v. 1809; L. G. W. 113, 2223, 2585-99; C. T., A 7, 1087,
1328, 1463, 1537, 1566, 1850, 2021, 2035, 2059, 2217, 2271, 2367, 2454-
69, 3192, 3209, 3516; B 1-14, 191, 308, 312, 4045-8, 4378-89; D 613, 704;
E 1795, 1969, 2132, 2222; F 47-51, 263-5, 386, 906, 1032-5, 1045-59,
1130, 1245-9, 1261-6, 1273-96; I 2-12. Even his alchemy has some
reference to astrology; C. T., G 826-9; cf. H. F. 1430-1512.
He refers to optics, C. T., F 228-235; to Boethius on music, C. T., B 4484,
H. F. 788-818; and to magical arts, H. F. 1259-81, C. T., F 115, 132, 146,
156, 219, 250, 1142-51, 1157-62, 1189-1208.
Page 52
2. Historical Allusions. The references to contemporary history are but
few. The death of the Lady Blaunche is commemorated in the Book of the
Duchesse. He refers to good queen Anne, L. G. W. 255, 275, 496; to the
archbishop of Canterbury, C. T., B 4635; to 'this pestilence,' C 679; to
Tyler's rebellion, A 2459; and Jack Straw, B 4584. Perhaps the Complaints
of Mars and Venus refer to real personages; see the Notes to those poems.
He mentions Dante, H. F. 450, L. G. W. 360, C. T. B 3651, D 1126;
Petrarch, C. T., E 31, 1147; Pedro the Cruel, king of Spain, C. T., B 3565,
Bertrand du Gueschlin, 3573, and Sir Oliver Mauny, 3576; Peter, king of
Cyprus, 3581; Bernabo Visconti, duke of Milan, 3589, and the 'tyrants' of
Lombardy, L. G. W. 374; Ugolino of Pisa and the archbishop Ruggieri,
C. T., B 3597, 3606. There are several allusions to recent events in the
Prologue, A 51-66, 86, 276, 399; and perhaps in C. T., E 995-1001.
His literary allusions are too numerous to be here recited. The reader can
consult the Index in vol. vi.
§ 47. Allusions to Chaucer. One of the earliest allusions to Chaucer as a
poet occurs in the works of Eustache Deschamps, a contemporary poet of
France. It is remarkable that he chiefly praises him as being 'a great
translator.' Perhaps this was before his longest poems were written; there is
express reference to his translation of Le Roman de la Rose, and, possibly,
to Boethius. The poem tells us that Deschamps had sent Chaucer a copy of
some of his poems by a friend named Clifford, and he hopes to receive
something of Chaucer's in return. The poem is here quoted entire, from the
edition of Deschamps by le Marquis de Queux de Saint-Hilaire, published
for the Société des Anciens Textes Français, t. ii. p. 138:—
few. The death of the Lady Blaunche is commemorated in the Book of the
Duchesse. He refers to good queen Anne, L. G. W. 255, 275, 496; to the
archbishop of Canterbury, C. T., B 4635; to 'this pestilence,' C 679; to
Tyler's rebellion, A 2459; and Jack Straw, B 4584. Perhaps the Complaints
of Mars and Venus refer to real personages; see the Notes to those poems.
He mentions Dante, H. F. 450, L. G. W. 360, C. T. B 3651, D 1126;
Petrarch, C. T., E 31, 1147; Pedro the Cruel, king of Spain, C. T., B 3565,
Bertrand du Gueschlin, 3573, and Sir Oliver Mauny, 3576; Peter, king of
Cyprus, 3581; Bernabo Visconti, duke of Milan, 3589, and the 'tyrants' of
Lombardy, L. G. W. 374; Ugolino of Pisa and the archbishop Ruggieri,
C. T., B 3597, 3606. There are several allusions to recent events in the
Prologue, A 51-66, 86, 276, 399; and perhaps in C. T., E 995-1001.
His literary allusions are too numerous to be here recited. The reader can
consult the Index in vol. vi.
§ 47. Allusions to Chaucer. One of the earliest allusions to Chaucer as a
poet occurs in the works of Eustache Deschamps, a contemporary poet of
France. It is remarkable that he chiefly praises him as being 'a great
translator.' Perhaps this was before his longest poems were written; there is
express reference to his translation of Le Roman de la Rose, and, possibly,
to Boethius. The poem tells us that Deschamps had sent Chaucer a copy of
some of his poems by a friend named Clifford, and he hopes to receive
something of Chaucer's in return. The poem is here quoted entire, from the
edition of Deschamps by le Marquis de Queux de Saint-Hilaire, published
for the Société des Anciens Textes Français, t. ii. p. 138:—
Page 53
'O Socrates plains de philosophie,
Seneque en meurs et Anglux en pratique,
Ovides grans en ta poeterie,
Bries en parler, saiges en rethorique,
Aigles treshaulz, qui par ta theorique
Enlumines le regne d'Eneas,
L'Isle aux Geans, ceuls de Bruth, et qui as
Semé les fleurs et planté le rosier,
Aux ignorans de la langue pandras,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
Tu es d'amours mondains Dieux en Albie:
Et de la Rose, en la terre Angelique,
Qui d'Angela saxonne, est puis flourie
Angleterre, d'elle ce nom s'applique
Le derrenier en l'ethimologique;
En bon anglès le livre translatas;
Et un vergier ou du plant demandas
De ceuls qui font pour eulx autorisier,
A ja longtemps que tu edifias,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
A toy pour ce de la fontaine Helye
Requier avoir un buvraige autentique,
Dont la doys est du tout en ta baillie,
Pour rafrener d'elle ma soif ethique,
Qui en Gaule seray paralitique
Jusques a ce que tu m'abuveras.
Eustaces sui, qui de mon plant aras:
Mais pran en gré les euvres d'escolier
Que par Clifford de moy avoir pourras,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
Lenvoy.
Poete hault, loenge destruye,
En ton jardin ne seroye qu'ortie:
Seneque en meurs et Anglux en pratique,
Ovides grans en ta poeterie,
Bries en parler, saiges en rethorique,
Aigles treshaulz, qui par ta theorique
Enlumines le regne d'Eneas,
L'Isle aux Geans, ceuls de Bruth, et qui as
Semé les fleurs et planté le rosier,
Aux ignorans de la langue pandras,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
Tu es d'amours mondains Dieux en Albie:
Et de la Rose, en la terre Angelique,
Qui d'Angela saxonne, est puis flourie
Angleterre, d'elle ce nom s'applique
Le derrenier en l'ethimologique;
En bon anglès le livre translatas;
Et un vergier ou du plant demandas
De ceuls qui font pour eulx autorisier,
A ja longtemps que tu edifias,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
A toy pour ce de la fontaine Helye
Requier avoir un buvraige autentique,
Dont la doys est du tout en ta baillie,
Pour rafrener d'elle ma soif ethique,
Qui en Gaule seray paralitique
Jusques a ce que tu m'abuveras.
Eustaces sui, qui de mon plant aras:
Mais pran en gré les euvres d'escolier
Que par Clifford de moy avoir pourras,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
Lenvoy.
Poete hault, loenge destruye,
En ton jardin ne seroye qu'ortie:
Page 54
Consideré ce que j'ay dit premier
Ton noble plant, ta douce mélodie,
Mais pour sçavoir, de rescripre te prie,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.'
Gower alludes to Chaucer in the first edition of the Confessio Amantis; see
the passage discussed in vol. iii. p. 414.
Henry Scogan wrote 'a moral balade' in twenty-one 8-line stanzas, in which
he not only refers to Chaucer's poetical skill, but quotes the whole of his
Balade on Gentilesse; see vol. i. p. 83.
Hoccleve frequently refers to Chaucer as his 'maister,' i. e. his teacher, with
great affection; and, if he learnt but little more, he certainly learnt the true
method of scansion of his master's lines, and imitates his metres and rimes
with great exactness. The passages relating to Chaucer are as follows[179].
(1) From the Governail of Princes, or De Regimine Principum (ed. Wright,
p. 67, st. 267):—
'Thou were acqueynted with Chaucer, pardee—
God save his soule—best of any wight.'
(2) From the same, p. 75, stanzas 280, 281-283, 297-299, 301:—
'But weylawey! so is myn herte wo
That the honour of English tonge is deed,
Of which I wont was han conseil and reed.
O maister dere and fader reverent,
My maister Chaucer, flour of eloquence,
Mirour of fructuous entendement,
O universel fader in science,
Allas! that thou thyn excellent prudence
In thy bed mortel mightest not bequethe!
What eyled Deeth? Allas! why wolde he slee thee?
O Deeth! thou didest not harm singuler
In slaghtre of him, but al this land it smerteth!
Ton noble plant, ta douce mélodie,
Mais pour sçavoir, de rescripre te prie,
Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.'
Gower alludes to Chaucer in the first edition of the Confessio Amantis; see
the passage discussed in vol. iii. p. 414.
Henry Scogan wrote 'a moral balade' in twenty-one 8-line stanzas, in which
he not only refers to Chaucer's poetical skill, but quotes the whole of his
Balade on Gentilesse; see vol. i. p. 83.
Hoccleve frequently refers to Chaucer as his 'maister,' i. e. his teacher, with
great affection; and, if he learnt but little more, he certainly learnt the true
method of scansion of his master's lines, and imitates his metres and rimes
with great exactness. The passages relating to Chaucer are as follows[179].
(1) From the Governail of Princes, or De Regimine Principum (ed. Wright,
p. 67, st. 267):—
'Thou were acqueynted with Chaucer, pardee—
God save his soule—best of any wight.'
(2) From the same, p. 75, stanzas 280, 281-283, 297-299, 301:—
'But weylawey! so is myn herte wo
That the honour of English tonge is deed,
Of which I wont was han conseil and reed.
O maister dere and fader reverent,
My maister Chaucer, flour of eloquence,
Mirour of fructuous entendement,
O universel fader in science,
Allas! that thou thyn excellent prudence
In thy bed mortel mightest not bequethe!
What eyled Deeth? Allas! why wolde he slee thee?
O Deeth! thou didest not harm singuler
In slaghtre of him, but al this land it smerteth!
Page 55
But nathelees, yit hast thou no powèr
His name slee; his hy vertu asterteth
Unslayn fro thee, which ay us lyfly herteth
With bokes of his ornat endyting,
That is to al this land enlumining....
My dere maister—God his soule quyte—
and fader, Chaucer, fayn wolde han me taught;
But I was dul, and lernede right naught[180].
Allas! my worthy maister honorable,
This landes verray tresor and richesse!
Deeth, by thy deeth, hath harm irreparable
Unto us doon; hir vengeable duresse
Despoiled hath this land of the swetnesse
Of rethoryk; for unto[181] Tullius
Was never man so lyk amonges us.
Also who was heyr[182] in philosophye
To Aristotle, in our tonge, but thou?
The steppes of Virgyle in poesye
Thou folwedest eek, men wot wel y-now.
That combre-world, that thee (my maister) slow—
Wolde I slayn werë—Deeth, was to hastyf
To renne on thee, and reve thee thy lyf....
She mighte han taried hir vengeance a whyle
Til that som man had egal to thee be;
Nay, lat be that! she knew wel that this yle
May never man forth bringe lyk to thee,
And hir offyce nedes do mot she:
God bad hir so, I truste as for the beste;
O maister, maister, God thy soule reste!
(3) From the same, p. 179, stanzas 712-4:—
The firste finder of our fair langage
Hath seyd in caas semblable, and othere mo,
His name slee; his hy vertu asterteth
Unslayn fro thee, which ay us lyfly herteth
With bokes of his ornat endyting,
That is to al this land enlumining....
My dere maister—God his soule quyte—
and fader, Chaucer, fayn wolde han me taught;
But I was dul, and lernede right naught[180].
Allas! my worthy maister honorable,
This landes verray tresor and richesse!
Deeth, by thy deeth, hath harm irreparable
Unto us doon; hir vengeable duresse
Despoiled hath this land of the swetnesse
Of rethoryk; for unto[181] Tullius
Was never man so lyk amonges us.
Also who was heyr[182] in philosophye
To Aristotle, in our tonge, but thou?
The steppes of Virgyle in poesye
Thou folwedest eek, men wot wel y-now.
That combre-world, that thee (my maister) slow—
Wolde I slayn werë—Deeth, was to hastyf
To renne on thee, and reve thee thy lyf....
She mighte han taried hir vengeance a whyle
Til that som man had egal to thee be;
Nay, lat be that! she knew wel that this yle
May never man forth bringe lyk to thee,
And hir offyce nedes do mot she:
God bad hir so, I truste as for the beste;
O maister, maister, God thy soule reste!
(3) From the same, p. 179, stanzas 712-4:—
The firste finder of our fair langage
Hath seyd in caas semblable, and othere mo,
Page 56
So hyly wel, that it is my dotage
For to expresse or touche any of tho.
Allas! my fader fro the worlde is go,
My worthy maister Chaucer, him I mene:
Be thou advóket for him, hevenes quene?
As thou wel knowest, O blessèd virgyne,
With loving herte and hy devocioun
In thyn honour he wroot ful many a lyne.
O, now thy help and thy promocioun!
To God, thy Sonë, mak a mocioun
How he thy servaunt was, mayden Marië,
And lat his lovë floure and fructifyë.
Al-thogh his lyf be queynt, the résemblaunce
Of him hath in me so fresh lyflinesse
That, to putte othere men in rémembraunce
Of his persone, I have heer his lyknesse
Do makë, to this ende, in sothfastnesse,
That they, that have of him lest thought and minde,
By this peynturë may ageyn him finde.'
Here is given, in the margin of the MS., the famous portrait of Chaucer
which is believed to be the best, and probably the only one that can be
accepted as authentic. A copy of it is prefixed to the present volume, and to
Furnivall's Trial-Forewords, Chaucer Soc., 1871; and an enlarged copy
accompanies the Life-Records of Chaucer, part 2. It is thus described by Sir
H. Nicolas:—'The figure, which is half-length, has a back-ground of green
tapestry. He is represented with grey hair and beard, which is biforked; he
wears a dark-coloured dress and hood; his right hand is extended, and in his
left he holds a string of beads. From his vest a black case is suspended,
which appears to contain a knife, or possibly a 'penner,' or pen-case[183].
The expression of the countenance is intelligent; but the fire of the eye
seems quenched, and evident marks of advanced age appear on the
countenance.' Hoccleve did not paint this portrait himself, as is often
erroneously said; he 'leet do make it,' i. e. had it made. It thus became the
business of the scribe, and the portraits in different copies of Hoccleve's
For to expresse or touche any of tho.
Allas! my fader fro the worlde is go,
My worthy maister Chaucer, him I mene:
Be thou advóket for him, hevenes quene?
As thou wel knowest, O blessèd virgyne,
With loving herte and hy devocioun
In thyn honour he wroot ful many a lyne.
O, now thy help and thy promocioun!
To God, thy Sonë, mak a mocioun
How he thy servaunt was, mayden Marië,
And lat his lovë floure and fructifyë.
Al-thogh his lyf be queynt, the résemblaunce
Of him hath in me so fresh lyflinesse
That, to putte othere men in rémembraunce
Of his persone, I have heer his lyknesse
Do makë, to this ende, in sothfastnesse,
That they, that have of him lest thought and minde,
By this peynturë may ageyn him finde.'
Here is given, in the margin of the MS., the famous portrait of Chaucer
which is believed to be the best, and probably the only one that can be
accepted as authentic. A copy of it is prefixed to the present volume, and to
Furnivall's Trial-Forewords, Chaucer Soc., 1871; and an enlarged copy
accompanies the Life-Records of Chaucer, part 2. It is thus described by Sir
H. Nicolas:—'The figure, which is half-length, has a back-ground of green
tapestry. He is represented with grey hair and beard, which is biforked; he
wears a dark-coloured dress and hood; his right hand is extended, and in his
left he holds a string of beads. From his vest a black case is suspended,
which appears to contain a knife, or possibly a 'penner,' or pen-case[183].
The expression of the countenance is intelligent; but the fire of the eye
seems quenched, and evident marks of advanced age appear on the
countenance.' Hoccleve did not paint this portrait himself, as is often
erroneously said; he 'leet do make it,' i. e. had it made. It thus became the
business of the scribe, and the portraits in different copies of Hoccleve's
Page 57
works vary accordingly. There is a full-length portrait in MS. Reg. 17 D. vi,
marked as 'Chaucers ymage'; and another in a MS. copy once in the
possession of Mr. Tyson, which was engraved in the Gentleman's Magazine
for 1792, vol. lxii. p. 614; perhaps the latter is the copy which is now MS.
Phillipps 1099. A representation of Chaucer on horseback, as one of the
pilgrims, occurs in the Ellesmere MS.; an engraving of it appears as a
frontispiece to Todd's Illustrations of Chaucer. A small full-length picture of
Chaucer occurs in the initial letter of the Canterbury Tales, in MS.
Lansdowne 851. Other portraits, such as that in MS. Addit. (or Sloane)
5141, the painting upon wood in the Bodleian Library, and the like, are of
much later date, and cannot pretend to any authenticity.
Lydgate has frequent references to his 'maister Chaucer.' The most
important is that in the Prologue to his Fall of Princes, which begins thus:—
'My maister Chaucer, with his fresh comédies,
Is deed, allas! cheef poete of Bretayne,
That somtym made ful pitous tragédies;
The "fall of princes" he dide also compleyne,
As he that was of making soverayne,
Whom al this land of right[e] ought preferre,
Sith of our langage he was the loodsterre.'
The 'fall of princes' refers to the Monkes Tale, as explained in vol. iii. p.
431. He next refers to 'Troilus' as being a translation of a book 'which called
is Trophe' (see vol. ii. p. liv.); and to the Translation of Boethius and the
Treatise of the Astrolabe. He then mentions many of the Minor Poems (in
the stanzas quoted below, p. 23), the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii.
p. xx.), and the Canterbury Tales; and concludes thus:—
'This sayd poete, my maister, in his dayes
Made and composed ful many a fresh ditee,
Complaintes, balades, roundels, virelayes,
Ful delectable to heren and to see;
For which men shulde, of right and equitee,
Sith he of English in making was the beste,
Praye unto God to yeve his soule reste.'
marked as 'Chaucers ymage'; and another in a MS. copy once in the
possession of Mr. Tyson, which was engraved in the Gentleman's Magazine
for 1792, vol. lxii. p. 614; perhaps the latter is the copy which is now MS.
Phillipps 1099. A representation of Chaucer on horseback, as one of the
pilgrims, occurs in the Ellesmere MS.; an engraving of it appears as a
frontispiece to Todd's Illustrations of Chaucer. A small full-length picture of
Chaucer occurs in the initial letter of the Canterbury Tales, in MS.
Lansdowne 851. Other portraits, such as that in MS. Addit. (or Sloane)
5141, the painting upon wood in the Bodleian Library, and the like, are of
much later date, and cannot pretend to any authenticity.
Lydgate has frequent references to his 'maister Chaucer.' The most
important is that in the Prologue to his Fall of Princes, which begins thus:—
'My maister Chaucer, with his fresh comédies,
Is deed, allas! cheef poete of Bretayne,
That somtym made ful pitous tragédies;
The "fall of princes" he dide also compleyne,
As he that was of making soverayne,
Whom al this land of right[e] ought preferre,
Sith of our langage he was the loodsterre.'
The 'fall of princes' refers to the Monkes Tale, as explained in vol. iii. p.
431. He next refers to 'Troilus' as being a translation of a book 'which called
is Trophe' (see vol. ii. p. liv.); and to the Translation of Boethius and the
Treatise of the Astrolabe. He then mentions many of the Minor Poems (in
the stanzas quoted below, p. 23), the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii.
p. xx.), and the Canterbury Tales; and concludes thus:—
'This sayd poete, my maister, in his dayes
Made and composed ful many a fresh ditee,
Complaintes, balades, roundels, virelayes,
Ful delectable to heren and to see;
For which men shulde, of right and equitee,
Sith he of English in making was the beste,
Praye unto God to yeve his soule reste.'
Page 58
So also, in his Siege of Troye, fol. K 2:—
'Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,
Among our English that caused first to rayne
The golden droppes of Rethorike so fyne,
Our rudë language onely t'enlumine,' &c.
And again, in the same, fol. R 2, back:—
'For he our English gilt[e] with his layes,
Rude and boystous first, by oldë dayes,
That was ful fer from al perfeccioun
And but of lytel reputacioun,
Til that he cam, and with his poetrye
Gan our tungë first to magnifye,
And adourne it with his eloquence'; &c.
And yet again, at fol. Ee 2:—
'And, if I shal shortly him discryve,
Was never noon [un]to this day alyve,
To reken all[e], bothe of yonge and olde,
That worthy was his inkhorn for to holde.'
Similar passages occur in some of his other works, and shew that he
regarded Chaucer with affectionate reverence.
Allusions in later authors have only a literary value, and need not be cited in
a Life of Chaucer.
I subjoin (on p. lxii.) a List of Chaucer's genuine works, arranged, as nearly
as I can conjecture, in their chronological order. Of his poetical excellence
it is superfluous to speak; Lowell's essay on 'Chaucer' in My Study
Windows gives a just estimate of his powers.
LIST OF CHAUCER'S WORKS.
'Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,
Among our English that caused first to rayne
The golden droppes of Rethorike so fyne,
Our rudë language onely t'enlumine,' &c.
And again, in the same, fol. R 2, back:—
'For he our English gilt[e] with his layes,
Rude and boystous first, by oldë dayes,
That was ful fer from al perfeccioun
And but of lytel reputacioun,
Til that he cam, and with his poetrye
Gan our tungë first to magnifye,
And adourne it with his eloquence'; &c.
And yet again, at fol. Ee 2:—
'And, if I shal shortly him discryve,
Was never noon [un]to this day alyve,
To reken all[e], bothe of yonge and olde,
That worthy was his inkhorn for to holde.'
Similar passages occur in some of his other works, and shew that he
regarded Chaucer with affectionate reverence.
Allusions in later authors have only a literary value, and need not be cited in
a Life of Chaucer.
I subjoin (on p. lxii.) a List of Chaucer's genuine works, arranged, as nearly
as I can conjecture, in their chronological order. Of his poetical excellence
it is superfluous to speak; Lowell's essay on 'Chaucer' in My Study
Windows gives a just estimate of his powers.
LIST OF CHAUCER'S WORKS.
Page 59
The following list is arranged, conjecturally, in chronological order. It will
be understood that much of the arrangement and some of the dates are due
to guesswork; on a few points scholars are agreed. See further in pp. 20-91
below, &c. Of the Poems marked (a), there seem to have been two editions,
(a) being the earlier. The letters and numbers appended at the end denote
the metres, according to the following scheme.
A = octosyllabic metre; B = ballad metre, in Sir Thopas; C = 4-line stanza,
in the Proverbes; P = Prose.
The following sixteen metres are original (i. e. in English); viz. 1 = 8-line
stanza, ababbcbc; 1 b = the same, thrice, with refrain. 2 = 7-line stanza,
ababbcc; 2 b = the same, thrice, with refrain; 2 c = 7-line stanza, ababbab.
3 = terza rima. 4 = 10-line stanza, aabaabcddc. 5 = 9-line stanza,
aabaabbab; 5 b = the same, with internal rimes. 6 = virelai of 16 lines. 7 =
9-line stanza, aabaabbcc. 8 = roundel. 9 = heroic couplet. 10 = 6-line
stanza, ababcb, repeated six times. 11 = 10-line stanza, aabaabbaab. 12 =
5-line stanza, aabba.
* *
* C. T. = Canterbury Tales; L. G. W. = Legend of Good Women; M. P. =
Minor Poems.
Origenes upon the Maudeleyne (See L. G. W., A 418; lost.)
Book of the Leoun (C. T., I. 1087; lost).
(a) Ceys and Alcion (C. T., B. 57; Bk. Duch. 62-214).—A.
Romaunt of the Rose, ll. 1-1705; rest lost.—A.
A. B. C.; in M. P. I.—1.
1369. Book of the Duchesse; M. P. III.—A.
(a) Lyf of Seynt Cecyle (L. G. W., B 426; C. T., G. 1-553).—
2[184].
(a) Monkes Tale (parts of); except B. 3565-3652.—1.
ab. (a) Clerkes Tale; except E. 995-1008, and the Envoy.—2.
1372-3. (a) Palamon and Arcite (scraps preserved).—2.
Compleint to his Lady; M. P. VI.—2. 3. 4.
An Amorous Compleint, made at Windsor; M. P. XXII.—2.
Compleint unto Pitè; M. P. II.—2.
Anelida and Arcite (10 stt. from Palamon); M. P. VII.—2. 5.
6. 5 b.
be understood that much of the arrangement and some of the dates are due
to guesswork; on a few points scholars are agreed. See further in pp. 20-91
below, &c. Of the Poems marked (a), there seem to have been two editions,
(a) being the earlier. The letters and numbers appended at the end denote
the metres, according to the following scheme.
A = octosyllabic metre; B = ballad metre, in Sir Thopas; C = 4-line stanza,
in the Proverbes; P = Prose.
The following sixteen metres are original (i. e. in English); viz. 1 = 8-line
stanza, ababbcbc; 1 b = the same, thrice, with refrain. 2 = 7-line stanza,
ababbcc; 2 b = the same, thrice, with refrain; 2 c = 7-line stanza, ababbab.
3 = terza rima. 4 = 10-line stanza, aabaabcddc. 5 = 9-line stanza,
aabaabbab; 5 b = the same, with internal rimes. 6 = virelai of 16 lines. 7 =
9-line stanza, aabaabbcc. 8 = roundel. 9 = heroic couplet. 10 = 6-line
stanza, ababcb, repeated six times. 11 = 10-line stanza, aabaabbaab. 12 =
5-line stanza, aabba.
* *
* C. T. = Canterbury Tales; L. G. W. = Legend of Good Women; M. P. =
Minor Poems.
Origenes upon the Maudeleyne (See L. G. W., A 418; lost.)
Book of the Leoun (C. T., I. 1087; lost).
(a) Ceys and Alcion (C. T., B. 57; Bk. Duch. 62-214).—A.
Romaunt of the Rose, ll. 1-1705; rest lost.—A.
A. B. C.; in M. P. I.—1.
1369. Book of the Duchesse; M. P. III.—A.
(a) Lyf of Seynt Cecyle (L. G. W., B 426; C. T., G. 1-553).—
2[184].
(a) Monkes Tale (parts of); except B. 3565-3652.—1.
ab. (a) Clerkes Tale; except E. 995-1008, and the Envoy.—2.
1372-3. (a) Palamon and Arcite (scraps preserved).—2.
Compleint to his Lady; M. P. VI.—2. 3. 4.
An Amorous Compleint, made at Windsor; M. P. XXII.—2.
Compleint unto Pitè; M. P. II.—2.
Anelida and Arcite (10 stt. from Palamon); M. P. VII.—2. 5.
6. 5 b.
Page 60
(a) The Tale of Melibeus.—P.
(a) The Persones Tale.—P.
(a) Of the Wreched Engendring of Mankinde (L. G. W., A.
414; cf. C. T., B. 99-121, &c.)—2.
(a) Man of Lawes Tale; amplified in C. T.—2.
1377-81. Translation of Boethius.—P.
1379? Compleint of Mars; M. P. IV.—2. 7.
1379-83. Troilus and Criseyde (3 stt. from Palamon).—2.
Wordes to Adam (concerning Boece and Troilus); M. P. VIII.
—2.
The Former Age (from Boece); M. P. IX.—1.
Fortune (hints from Boece); M. P. X.—1 b. 2 c.
1382. Parlement of Foules (16 stt. from Palamon); M. P. V.—2. 8.
1383-4. House of Fame.—A.
1385-6. Legend of Good Women.—9.
1386. Canterbury Tales begun.
1387-8. Central period of the Canterbury Tales.
1389, The Tales continued.—B. 1. 2. 9. 10. P.
&c.
1391. Treatise on the Astrolabe.—P.
1393? Compleint of Venus; M. P. XVIII.—1 b. 11.
1393. Lenvoy to Scogan; M. P. XVI.—2.
1396. Lenvoy to Bukton; M. P. XVII.—1.
1399. Envoy to Compleint to his Purse; M. P. XIX.—12.
The following occasional triple roundel and balades may have been
composed between 1380 and 1396:—
Merciless Beautè; M. P. XI—8.
Balade to Rosamounde; M. P. XII.—1 b.
Against Women Unconstaunt; M. P. XXI—2 b.
(a) Compleint to his Purse; M. P. XIX.—2 b.
Lak of Stedfastnesse; M. P. XV.—2 b.
Gentilesse; M. P. XIV.—2 b.
Truth; M. P. XIII.—2 b.
Proverbes of Chaucer; M. P. XX.—C.
(a) The Persones Tale.—P.
(a) Of the Wreched Engendring of Mankinde (L. G. W., A.
414; cf. C. T., B. 99-121, &c.)—2.
(a) Man of Lawes Tale; amplified in C. T.—2.
1377-81. Translation of Boethius.—P.
1379? Compleint of Mars; M. P. IV.—2. 7.
1379-83. Troilus and Criseyde (3 stt. from Palamon).—2.
Wordes to Adam (concerning Boece and Troilus); M. P. VIII.
—2.
The Former Age (from Boece); M. P. IX.—1.
Fortune (hints from Boece); M. P. X.—1 b. 2 c.
1382. Parlement of Foules (16 stt. from Palamon); M. P. V.—2. 8.
1383-4. House of Fame.—A.
1385-6. Legend of Good Women.—9.
1386. Canterbury Tales begun.
1387-8. Central period of the Canterbury Tales.
1389, The Tales continued.—B. 1. 2. 9. 10. P.
&c.
1391. Treatise on the Astrolabe.—P.
1393? Compleint of Venus; M. P. XVIII.—1 b. 11.
1393. Lenvoy to Scogan; M. P. XVI.—2.
1396. Lenvoy to Bukton; M. P. XVII.—1.
1399. Envoy to Compleint to his Purse; M. P. XIX.—12.
The following occasional triple roundel and balades may have been
composed between 1380 and 1396:—
Merciless Beautè; M. P. XI—8.
Balade to Rosamounde; M. P. XII.—1 b.
Against Women Unconstaunt; M. P. XXI—2 b.
(a) Compleint to his Purse; M. P. XIX.—2 b.
Lak of Stedfastnesse; M. P. XV.—2 b.
Gentilesse; M. P. XIV.—2 b.
Truth; M. P. XIII.—2 b.
Proverbes of Chaucer; M. P. XX.—C.
Page 61
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
P. 95: l. 47. Insert a comma after 'oughte'
P. 98: l. 114. Omit the comma at the end of the line.
P. 123: l. 705. It would be better to read 'Withoute.' The scansion then
is:
Without | e fabl' | I wol | descryve.
P. 126: l. 793. Delete the comma at the end of the line.
P. 127: l. 806. Delete the comma at the end of the line.
P. 135: l. 997. For shall read shal
P. 136: ll. 1015-6. Improve the punctuation thus:—
As whyt as lilie or rose in rys
Hir face, gentil and tretys.
P. 136: l. 1021. Delete the comma after 'yelowe'
P. 141: l. 1154. Delete the comma after 'seide'
P. 168: l. 1962. For Bu -if read But-if
P. 176: l. 2456. For joy read Ioy
P. 201: l. 4035. For the comma substitute a semicolon.
P. 249: l. 7087. For echerye read trecherye
P. 253: l. 7324. For weary read wery
P. 255: l. 7437. Supply a comma at the end of the line.
P. 258: l. 7665. Insert a comma after 'helle'
P. 269: l. 145. The stop at the end should be a comma.
P. 95: l. 47. Insert a comma after 'oughte'
P. 98: l. 114. Omit the comma at the end of the line.
P. 123: l. 705. It would be better to read 'Withoute.' The scansion then
is:
Without | e fabl' | I wol | descryve.
P. 126: l. 793. Delete the comma at the end of the line.
P. 127: l. 806. Delete the comma at the end of the line.
P. 135: l. 997. For shall read shal
P. 136: ll. 1015-6. Improve the punctuation thus:—
As whyt as lilie or rose in rys
Hir face, gentil and tretys.
P. 136: l. 1021. Delete the comma after 'yelowe'
P. 141: l. 1154. Delete the comma after 'seide'
P. 168: l. 1962. For Bu -if read But-if
P. 176: l. 2456. For joy read Ioy
P. 201: l. 4035. For the comma substitute a semicolon.
P. 249: l. 7087. For echerye read trecherye
P. 253: l. 7324. For weary read wery
P. 255: l. 7437. Supply a comma at the end of the line.
P. 258: l. 7665. Insert a comma after 'helle'
P. 269: l. 145. The stop at the end should be a comma.
Page 62
P. 278: l. 49. For aud read and
P. 282: l. 145. For Aud read And
P. 301: l. 716. The comma should perhaps be a semicolon or a full
stop.
P. 313: l. 1069. For 'Antilegius,' a better form would be 'Antilogus,' a
French form of Antilochus.
P. 326: l. 74. Perhaps 'let' should be 'lete'
P. 330: l. 206. For folke read folk
P. 338: l. 91. For Aud read And
P. 340: l. 133. For the read thee
P. 362: l. 76. The final stop should be a comma.
P. 374: ll. 243, 248. For desteny and ful better forms are destinee and
fulle
P. 377: l. 328. For furlong wey read furlong-wey
INTRODUCTION.
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.
§ 1. In the Third Edition of my volume of Chaucer Selections, containing
the Prioress's Tale, &c., published by the Clarendon Press in 1880, I
included an essay to shew 'why the Romaunt of the Rose is not Chaucer's,'
meaning thereby the particular English version of Le Roman de la Rose
which happens to be preserved. I have since seen reason to modify this
opinion as regards a comparatively short portion of it at the beginning (here
printed in large type), but the arguments then put forward remain as valid as
ever as regards the main part of it (here printed in smaller type, and in
P. 282: l. 145. For Aud read And
P. 301: l. 716. The comma should perhaps be a semicolon or a full
stop.
P. 313: l. 1069. For 'Antilegius,' a better form would be 'Antilogus,' a
French form of Antilochus.
P. 326: l. 74. Perhaps 'let' should be 'lete'
P. 330: l. 206. For folke read folk
P. 338: l. 91. For Aud read And
P. 340: l. 133. For the read thee
P. 362: l. 76. The final stop should be a comma.
P. 374: ll. 243, 248. For desteny and ful better forms are destinee and
fulle
P. 377: l. 328. For furlong wey read furlong-wey
INTRODUCTION.
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.
§ 1. In the Third Edition of my volume of Chaucer Selections, containing
the Prioress's Tale, &c., published by the Clarendon Press in 1880, I
included an essay to shew 'why the Romaunt of the Rose is not Chaucer's,'
meaning thereby the particular English version of Le Roman de la Rose
which happens to be preserved. I have since seen reason to modify this
opinion as regards a comparatively short portion of it at the beginning (here
printed in large type), but the arguments then put forward remain as valid as
ever as regards the main part of it (here printed in smaller type, and in
Page 63
double columns). Some of these arguments had been previously put forward
by me in a letter to the Academy, Aug. 10, 1878, p. 143. I ought to add that
the chief of them are not original, but borrowed from Mr. Henry Bradshaw,
whose profound knowledge of all matters relating to Chaucer has been
acknowledged by all students.
§ 2. That Chaucer translated the French poem called Le Roman de la Rose,
or at least some part of it[185], no one doubts; for he tells us so himself in the
Prologue of his Legend of Good Women (A 255, B 329), and the very
frequent references to it, in many of his poems, shew that many parts of it
were familiarly known to him. Nevertheless, it does not follow that the
particular version of it which happens to be preserved, is the very one
which he made; for it was a poem familiar to many others besides him, and
it is extremely probable that Middle English versions of it were numerous.
In fact, it will presently appear that the English version printed in this
volume actually consists of three separate fragments, all by different hands.
The English version, which I shall here, for brevity, call 'the translation,' has
far less claim to be considered as Chaucer's than unthinking people
imagine. Modern readers find it included in many editions of his Works,
and fancy that such a fact is conclusive; but it is the merest prudence to
enquire how it came there. The answer is, that it first appeared in Thynne's
edition of 1532, a collection of Chaucer's (supposed) works made more than
a hundred and thirty years after his death. Such an attribution is obviously
valueless; we must examine the matter for ourselves, and on independent
grounds.
§ 3. A critical examination of the internal evidence at once shews that by far
the larger part of 'the translation' cannot possibly be Chaucer's; for the
language of it contradicts most of his habits, and presents peculiarities such
as we never find in his genuine poems. I shewed this in my 'Essay' by the
use of several unfailing tests, the nature of which I shall explain presently.
The only weak point in my argument was, that I then considered 'the
translation' as being the production of one author, and thought it sufficient
to draw my examples (as I unconsciously, for the most part, did) from the
central portion of the whole.
by me in a letter to the Academy, Aug. 10, 1878, p. 143. I ought to add that
the chief of them are not original, but borrowed from Mr. Henry Bradshaw,
whose profound knowledge of all matters relating to Chaucer has been
acknowledged by all students.
§ 2. That Chaucer translated the French poem called Le Roman de la Rose,
or at least some part of it[185], no one doubts; for he tells us so himself in the
Prologue of his Legend of Good Women (A 255, B 329), and the very
frequent references to it, in many of his poems, shew that many parts of it
were familiarly known to him. Nevertheless, it does not follow that the
particular version of it which happens to be preserved, is the very one
which he made; for it was a poem familiar to many others besides him, and
it is extremely probable that Middle English versions of it were numerous.
In fact, it will presently appear that the English version printed in this
volume actually consists of three separate fragments, all by different hands.
The English version, which I shall here, for brevity, call 'the translation,' has
far less claim to be considered as Chaucer's than unthinking people
imagine. Modern readers find it included in many editions of his Works,
and fancy that such a fact is conclusive; but it is the merest prudence to
enquire how it came there. The answer is, that it first appeared in Thynne's
edition of 1532, a collection of Chaucer's (supposed) works made more than
a hundred and thirty years after his death. Such an attribution is obviously
valueless; we must examine the matter for ourselves, and on independent
grounds.
§ 3. A critical examination of the internal evidence at once shews that by far
the larger part of 'the translation' cannot possibly be Chaucer's; for the
language of it contradicts most of his habits, and presents peculiarities such
as we never find in his genuine poems. I shewed this in my 'Essay' by the
use of several unfailing tests, the nature of which I shall explain presently.
The only weak point in my argument was, that I then considered 'the
translation' as being the production of one author, and thought it sufficient
to draw my examples (as I unconsciously, for the most part, did) from the
central portion of the whole.
Page 64
§ 4. The next step in this investigation was made by Dr. Lindner. In a
painstaking article printed in Englische Studien, xi. 163, he made it appear
highly probable that at least two fragments of 'the translation' are by
different hands. That there are two fragments, at least, is easily discerned;
for after l. 5810 there is a great gap, equivalent to an omission of more than
5000 lines.
§ 5. Still more recently, Dr. Max Kaluza has pointed out that there is
another distinct break in the poem near l. 1700. The style of translation, not
to speak of its accuracy, is much better in the first 1700 lines than in the
subsequent portions. We may notice, in particular, that the French word
boutons is translated by knoppes in ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whilst,
in l. 1721 and subsequent passages, the same word is merely Englished by
botoun or botouns. A closer study of the passage extending from l. 1702 to
l. 1721 shews that there is a very marked break at the end of l. 1705. Here
the French text has (ed. Méon, l. 1676):—
'L'odor de lui entor s'espent;
La soatime qui en ist
Toute la place replenist.'
The English version has:—
'The swote smelle sprong so wyde
That it dide al the place aboute'—
followed by:—
'Whan I had smelled the savour swote,
No wille hadde I fro thens yit go'; &c.
It will be observed that the sentence in the two former lines is incomplete;
dide is a mere auxiliary verb, and the real verb of the sentence is lost; whilst
the two latter lines lead off with a new sentence altogether. It is still more
interesting to observe that, at this very point, we come upon a false rime.
The word aboute was then pronounced (abuu·tə), where (uu) denotes the
sound of ou in soup, and (ə) denotes an obscure vowel, like the a in China.
But the vowel o in swote was then pronounced like the German o in G. so
painstaking article printed in Englische Studien, xi. 163, he made it appear
highly probable that at least two fragments of 'the translation' are by
different hands. That there are two fragments, at least, is easily discerned;
for after l. 5810 there is a great gap, equivalent to an omission of more than
5000 lines.
§ 5. Still more recently, Dr. Max Kaluza has pointed out that there is
another distinct break in the poem near l. 1700. The style of translation, not
to speak of its accuracy, is much better in the first 1700 lines than in the
subsequent portions. We may notice, in particular, that the French word
boutons is translated by knoppes in ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whilst,
in l. 1721 and subsequent passages, the same word is merely Englished by
botoun or botouns. A closer study of the passage extending from l. 1702 to
l. 1721 shews that there is a very marked break at the end of l. 1705. Here
the French text has (ed. Méon, l. 1676):—
'L'odor de lui entor s'espent;
La soatime qui en ist
Toute la place replenist.'
The English version has:—
'The swote smelle sprong so wyde
That it dide al the place aboute'—
followed by:—
'Whan I had smelled the savour swote,
No wille hadde I fro thens yit go'; &c.
It will be observed that the sentence in the two former lines is incomplete;
dide is a mere auxiliary verb, and the real verb of the sentence is lost; whilst
the two latter lines lead off with a new sentence altogether. It is still more
interesting to observe that, at this very point, we come upon a false rime.
The word aboute was then pronounced (abuu·tə), where (uu) denotes the
sound of ou in soup, and (ə) denotes an obscure vowel, like the a in China.
But the vowel o in swote was then pronounced like the German o in G. so
Page 65
(nearly E. o in so), so that it was quite unlike the M.E. ou; and the rime is
no better than if we were to rime the mod. E. boot with the mod. E. goat. It
is clear that there has been a join here, and a rather clumsy one. The supply
of 'copy' of the first translation ran short, perhaps because the rest of it had
been torn away and lost, and the missing matter was supplied from some
other source. We thus obtain, as the result to be tested, the following
arrangement:—
Fragment A.—Lines 1-1705. French text, 1-1678.
Fragment B.—Lines 1706-5810. French text, 1679-5169.
Fragment C.—Lines 5811-7698. French text, 10716-12564.
It should be noted, further, that l. 7698 by no means reaches to the end. It
merely corresponds to l. 12564 of the French text, leaving 9510 lines
untouched towards the end, besides the gap of 5547 lines between
Fragments B and C. In fact, the three fragments, conjointly, only represent
7018 lines of the original, leaving 15056 lines (more than double that
number) wholly untranslated.
§ 6. Discussion of Fragment B.
Test I.—Proportion of English to French.—As regards these fragments,
one thing strikes us at once, viz. the much greater diffuseness of the
translation in fragment B, as may be seen from the following table:—
A.—English, 1705 lines; French, 1678; as 101.6 to 100.
B.—English, 4105 lines; French, 3491; as 117.5 to 100.
C.—English, 1888 lines; French, 1849; as 102.1 to 100.
Thus, in A and C, the translation runs nearly line for line; but in B, the
translator employs, on an average, 11 lines and three-quarters for every 10
of the original.
§ 7. Test II.—Dialect.—But the striking characteristic of Fragment B is the
use in it of a Northern dialect. That this is due to the author, and not merely
to the scribe, is obvious from the employment of Northern forms in rimes,
where any change would destroy the rime altogether. This may be called the
no better than if we were to rime the mod. E. boot with the mod. E. goat. It
is clear that there has been a join here, and a rather clumsy one. The supply
of 'copy' of the first translation ran short, perhaps because the rest of it had
been torn away and lost, and the missing matter was supplied from some
other source. We thus obtain, as the result to be tested, the following
arrangement:—
Fragment A.—Lines 1-1705. French text, 1-1678.
Fragment B.—Lines 1706-5810. French text, 1679-5169.
Fragment C.—Lines 5811-7698. French text, 10716-12564.
It should be noted, further, that l. 7698 by no means reaches to the end. It
merely corresponds to l. 12564 of the French text, leaving 9510 lines
untouched towards the end, besides the gap of 5547 lines between
Fragments B and C. In fact, the three fragments, conjointly, only represent
7018 lines of the original, leaving 15056 lines (more than double that
number) wholly untranslated.
§ 6. Discussion of Fragment B.
Test I.—Proportion of English to French.—As regards these fragments,
one thing strikes us at once, viz. the much greater diffuseness of the
translation in fragment B, as may be seen from the following table:—
A.—English, 1705 lines; French, 1678; as 101.6 to 100.
B.—English, 4105 lines; French, 3491; as 117.5 to 100.
C.—English, 1888 lines; French, 1849; as 102.1 to 100.
Thus, in A and C, the translation runs nearly line for line; but in B, the
translator employs, on an average, 11 lines and three-quarters for every 10
of the original.
§ 7. Test II.—Dialect.—But the striking characteristic of Fragment B is the
use in it of a Northern dialect. That this is due to the author, and not merely
to the scribe, is obvious from the employment of Northern forms in rimes,
where any change would destroy the rime altogether. This may be called the
Page 66
Dialect-test. Examples abound, and I only mention some of the most
striking.
1. Use of the Northern pres. part. in -and. In l. 2263, we have wel sittand
(for wel sitting), riming with hand. In l. 2708, we have wel doand (for wel
doing), riming with fand. Even fand is a Northern form. Chaucer uses fond,
riming with hond (Cant. Ta. A 4116, 4221, &c.), lond (A 702, &c.); cf. the
subj. form fond-e, riming with hond-e, lond-e, bond-e (B 3521).
2. In l. 1853, we have the rimes thar, mar (though miswritten thore, more in
MS. G.), where the Chaucerian forms there, more, would not rime at all.
These are well-known Northern forms, as in Barbour's Bruce. So again, in l.
2215, we find mar, ar (though mar is written as more in MS. G.). In l. 2397,
we find stat, hat; where hat is the Northern form of Chaucer's hoot, adj.,
'hot.' So also, in 5399, we have North. wat instead of Ch. wot or woot,
riming with estat. In l. 5542, we find the Northern certis (in place of
Chaucer's certes), riming with is.
3. Chaucer (or his scribes) admit the use of the Northern til, in place of the
Southern to, very sparingly; it occurs, e.g. in Cant. Ta. A 1478, before a
vowel. But it never occurs after its case, nor at the end of a line. Yet, in
fragment B, we twice find him til used finally, 4594, 4852.
4. The use of ado (for at do), in the sense of 'to do,' is also Northern; see the
New E. Dict. It occurs in l. 5080, riming with go.
5. The dropping of the inflexional e, in the infin. mood or gerund, is also
Northern. In fragment B, this is very common; as examples, take the rimes
lyf, dryf, 1873; feet, lete (= leet), 1981; sit, flit, 2371; may, convay, 2427;
may, assay, 2453; set, get, 2615; spring, thing, 2627; ly, by, 2629; ly, erly,
2645; &c. The Chaucerian forms are dryv-e, let-e, flit-te, convey-e, assay-e,
get-e, spring-e, ly-e. That the Northern forms are not due to the scribe, is
obvious; for he usually avoids them where he can. Thus in l. 2309, he writes
sitting instead of sittand; but in l. 2263, he could not avoid the form sittand,
because of the rime.
§ 8. Test III.—The riming of -y with -y-ë.—With two intentional
exceptions (both in the ballad metre of Sir Thopas, see note to Cant. Ta. B
2092), Chaucer never allows such a word as trewely (which etymologically
striking.
1. Use of the Northern pres. part. in -and. In l. 2263, we have wel sittand
(for wel sitting), riming with hand. In l. 2708, we have wel doand (for wel
doing), riming with fand. Even fand is a Northern form. Chaucer uses fond,
riming with hond (Cant. Ta. A 4116, 4221, &c.), lond (A 702, &c.); cf. the
subj. form fond-e, riming with hond-e, lond-e, bond-e (B 3521).
2. In l. 1853, we have the rimes thar, mar (though miswritten thore, more in
MS. G.), where the Chaucerian forms there, more, would not rime at all.
These are well-known Northern forms, as in Barbour's Bruce. So again, in l.
2215, we find mar, ar (though mar is written as more in MS. G.). In l. 2397,
we find stat, hat; where hat is the Northern form of Chaucer's hoot, adj.,
'hot.' So also, in 5399, we have North. wat instead of Ch. wot or woot,
riming with estat. In l. 5542, we find the Northern certis (in place of
Chaucer's certes), riming with is.
3. Chaucer (or his scribes) admit the use of the Northern til, in place of the
Southern to, very sparingly; it occurs, e.g. in Cant. Ta. A 1478, before a
vowel. But it never occurs after its case, nor at the end of a line. Yet, in
fragment B, we twice find him til used finally, 4594, 4852.
4. The use of ado (for at do), in the sense of 'to do,' is also Northern; see the
New E. Dict. It occurs in l. 5080, riming with go.
5. The dropping of the inflexional e, in the infin. mood or gerund, is also
Northern. In fragment B, this is very common; as examples, take the rimes
lyf, dryf, 1873; feet, lete (= leet), 1981; sit, flit, 2371; may, convay, 2427;
may, assay, 2453; set, get, 2615; spring, thing, 2627; ly, by, 2629; ly, erly,
2645; &c. The Chaucerian forms are dryv-e, let-e, flit-te, convey-e, assay-e,
get-e, spring-e, ly-e. That the Northern forms are not due to the scribe, is
obvious; for he usually avoids them where he can. Thus in l. 2309, he writes
sitting instead of sittand; but in l. 2263, he could not avoid the form sittand,
because of the rime.
§ 8. Test III.—The riming of -y with -y-ë.—With two intentional
exceptions (both in the ballad metre of Sir Thopas, see note to Cant. Ta. B
2092), Chaucer never allows such a word as trewely (which etymologically
Page 67
ends in -y) to rime with French substantives in -y-ë, such as fol-y-ë, Ielos-y-
ë (Ital. follia, gelosia). But in fragment B, examples abound; e. g. I,
malady(e)[186], 1849; hastily, company(e), 1861; generally, vilany(e), 2179;
worthy, curtesy(e), 2209; foly(e), by, 2493, 2521; curtesy(e), gladly, 2985;
foly(e), utterly, 3171; foly(e), hastily, 3241; and many more.
This famous test, first proposed by Mr. Bradshaw, is a very simple but
effective one; it separates the spurious from the genuine works of Chaucer
with ease and certainty in all but a few cases, viz. cases wherein a spurious
poem happens to satisfy the test; and these are rare indeed.
§ 9. Test IV.—Assonant rimes. Those who know nothing about the
pronunciation of Middle English, and require an easy test, appreciable by
any child who has a good ear, may observe this. Chaucer does not employ
mere assonances, i. e. rimes in which only the vowel-sounds correspond. He
does not rime take with shape, nor fame with lane. But the author of
fragment B had no ear for this. He actually has such rimes as these: kepe,
eke, 2125; shape, make, 2259; escape, make, 2753; take, scape, 3165;
storm, corn, 4343; doun, tourn, 5469.
Other strange rimes.—Other rimes which occur here, but not in Chaucer,
are these and others like them: aboute, swote, 1705 (already noticed);
desyre, nere, 1785, 2441; thar (Ch. there), to-shar, 1857; Ioynt, queynt[187],
2037; soon (Ch. son-e), doon, 2377; abrede, forweried, 2563; anney (Ch.
annoy), awey, 2675; desyre, manere, 2779; Ioye, convoye (Ch. conveye),
2915, &c. It is needless to multiply instances.
§ 10. It would be easy to employ further tests; we might, for example, make
a minute critical examination of the method in which the final -e is
grammatically employed. But the results are always the same. We shall
always find irrefragable proof that fragment B exhibits usages far different
from those which occur in the undoubted works of Chaucer, and cannot
possibly have proceeded from his pen. Repeated investigations, made by
me during the past thirteen years, have always come round to this result,
and it is not possible for future criticism to alter it.
Hence our first result is this. Fragment B, consisting of ll. 1706-5810 (4105
lines), containing more than fragments A and C together, and therefore more
ë (Ital. follia, gelosia). But in fragment B, examples abound; e. g. I,
malady(e)[186], 1849; hastily, company(e), 1861; generally, vilany(e), 2179;
worthy, curtesy(e), 2209; foly(e), by, 2493, 2521; curtesy(e), gladly, 2985;
foly(e), utterly, 3171; foly(e), hastily, 3241; and many more.
This famous test, first proposed by Mr. Bradshaw, is a very simple but
effective one; it separates the spurious from the genuine works of Chaucer
with ease and certainty in all but a few cases, viz. cases wherein a spurious
poem happens to satisfy the test; and these are rare indeed.
§ 9. Test IV.—Assonant rimes. Those who know nothing about the
pronunciation of Middle English, and require an easy test, appreciable by
any child who has a good ear, may observe this. Chaucer does not employ
mere assonances, i. e. rimes in which only the vowel-sounds correspond. He
does not rime take with shape, nor fame with lane. But the author of
fragment B had no ear for this. He actually has such rimes as these: kepe,
eke, 2125; shape, make, 2259; escape, make, 2753; take, scape, 3165;
storm, corn, 4343; doun, tourn, 5469.
Other strange rimes.—Other rimes which occur here, but not in Chaucer,
are these and others like them: aboute, swote, 1705 (already noticed);
desyre, nere, 1785, 2441; thar (Ch. there), to-shar, 1857; Ioynt, queynt[187],
2037; soon (Ch. son-e), doon, 2377; abrede, forweried, 2563; anney (Ch.
annoy), awey, 2675; desyre, manere, 2779; Ioye, convoye (Ch. conveye),
2915, &c. It is needless to multiply instances.
§ 10. It would be easy to employ further tests; we might, for example, make
a minute critical examination of the method in which the final -e is
grammatically employed. But the results are always the same. We shall
always find irrefragable proof that fragment B exhibits usages far different
from those which occur in the undoubted works of Chaucer, and cannot
possibly have proceeded from his pen. Repeated investigations, made by
me during the past thirteen years, have always come round to this result,
and it is not possible for future criticism to alter it.
Hence our first result is this. Fragment B, consisting of ll. 1706-5810 (4105
lines), containing more than fragments A and C together, and therefore more
Page 68
than half of 'the translation,' is not Chaucer's, but was composed by an
author who, to say the least, frequently employed Northern English forms
and phrases. Moreover, his translation is too diffuse; and, though spirited,
it is not always accurate.
§ 11. Discussion of Fragment C.
I shall now speak of fragment C. The first noticeable point about it is, that it
does not exhibit many of the peculiarities of B. There is nothing to indicate,
with any certainty, a Northern origin, nor to connect it with B. In fact, we
may readily conclude that B and C are by different authors. The sole
question that remains, as far as we are now concerned, is this. Can we
attribute it to Chaucer?
The answer, in this case, is not quite so easily given, because the differences
between it and Chaucer's genuine works are less glaring and obvious than in
the case above. Nevertheless, we at once find some good reasons for
refraining to attribute it to our author.
§ 12. Rime-tests.—If, for instance, we apply the simple but effective test of
the rimes of words ending in -y with those ending in -y-e, we at once find
that this fragment fails to satisfy the text.
Examples: covertly, Ipocrisy(e), 6112; company(e), outerly, 6301; loteby,
company(e), 6339; why, tregetry(e), 6373; company(e), I, 6875; mekely,
trechery(e), 7319. These six instances, in less than 1900 lines, ought to
make us hesitate.
If we look a little more closely, we find other indications which should
make us hesitate still more. At l. 5919, we find hors (horse) riming with
wors (worse); but Chaucer rimes wors with curs (Cant. Ta. A 4349), and
with pervers (Book Duch. 813). At l. 6045, we find fare, are; but Chaucer
never uses are at the end of a line; he always uses been. At l. 6105, we find
atte last, agast; but Chaucer only has atte last-e (which is never
monosyllabic). At l. 6429, we find paci-ence, venge-aunce, a false rime
which it would be libellous to attribute to Chaucer; and, at l. 6469, we find
force, croce, which is still worse, and makes it doubtful whether it is worth
while to go on. However, if we go a little further, we find the pl. form
wrought riming with nought, 6565; but Chaucer usually has wrought-e,
author who, to say the least, frequently employed Northern English forms
and phrases. Moreover, his translation is too diffuse; and, though spirited,
it is not always accurate.
§ 11. Discussion of Fragment C.
I shall now speak of fragment C. The first noticeable point about it is, that it
does not exhibit many of the peculiarities of B. There is nothing to indicate,
with any certainty, a Northern origin, nor to connect it with B. In fact, we
may readily conclude that B and C are by different authors. The sole
question that remains, as far as we are now concerned, is this. Can we
attribute it to Chaucer?
The answer, in this case, is not quite so easily given, because the differences
between it and Chaucer's genuine works are less glaring and obvious than in
the case above. Nevertheless, we at once find some good reasons for
refraining to attribute it to our author.
§ 12. Rime-tests.—If, for instance, we apply the simple but effective test of
the rimes of words ending in -y with those ending in -y-e, we at once find
that this fragment fails to satisfy the text.
Examples: covertly, Ipocrisy(e), 6112; company(e), outerly, 6301; loteby,
company(e), 6339; why, tregetry(e), 6373; company(e), I, 6875; mekely,
trechery(e), 7319. These six instances, in less than 1900 lines, ought to
make us hesitate.
If we look a little more closely, we find other indications which should
make us hesitate still more. At l. 5919, we find hors (horse) riming with
wors (worse); but Chaucer rimes wors with curs (Cant. Ta. A 4349), and
with pervers (Book Duch. 813). At l. 6045, we find fare, are; but Chaucer
never uses are at the end of a line; he always uses been. At l. 6105, we find
atte last, agast; but Chaucer only has atte last-e (which is never
monosyllabic). At l. 6429, we find paci-ence, venge-aunce, a false rime
which it would be libellous to attribute to Chaucer; and, at l. 6469, we find
force, croce, which is still worse, and makes it doubtful whether it is worth
while to go on. However, if we go a little further, we find the pl. form
wrought riming with nought, 6565; but Chaucer usually has wrought-e,
Page 69
which would destroy the rime. This, however, is not decisive, since Chaucer
has bisought for bisoughte, Cant. Ta. A. 4117, and brought for broughte, id.
F. 1273. But when, at l. 6679, we find preched riming with teched, we feel
at once that this is nothing in which Chaucer had a hand, for he certainly
uses the form taughte (Prologue, 497), and as certainly does not invent such
a form as praughte to rime with it. Another unpleasant feature is the use of
the form Abstinaunce in l. 7483, to gain a rime to penaunce, whilst in l.
7505, only 22 lines lower down, we find Abstinence, to rime with sentence;
but the original has similar variations.
§ 13. I will just mention, in conclusion, one more peculiarity to be found in
fragment C. In the Cant. Tales, B 480 (and elsewhere), Chaucer uses such
rimes as clerkes, derk is, and the like; but not very frequently. The author of
fragment C was evidently much taken with this peculiarity, and gives us
plenty of examples of it. Such are: requestis, honést is, 6039; places, place
is, 6119; nede is, dedis, 6659; apert is, certis, 6799; chaieris, dere is, 6915;
enquestes, honést is, 6977; prophetis, prophete is, 7093; ypocritis, spite is,
7253. Here are eight instances in less than 1900 lines. However, there are
five examples (at ll. 19, 75, 387, 621, 1349) in the Hous of Fame, which
contains 2158 lines in the same metre as our 'translation'; and there are 19
instances in the Cant. Tales.
We should also notice that the character called Bialacoil throughout
Fragment B is invariably called Fair-Welcoming in C.
We should also remark how Dr. Lindner (Engl. Studien, xi. 172) came to the
conclusion that Chaucer certainly never wrote fragment C. As to the rest he
doubted, and with some reason; for he had not before him the idea of
splitting lines 1-5810 into two fragments.
§ 14. A consideration of the above-mentioned facts, and of others similar to
them, leads us to our second result, which is this. Fragment C, containing
1888 lines, and corresponding to ll. 12564 of the French original, is neither
by the author of fragment B, nor by Chaucer, but is not so glaringly unlike
Chaucer's work as in the case of fragment B.
§ 15. Discussion of Fragment A.
has bisought for bisoughte, Cant. Ta. A. 4117, and brought for broughte, id.
F. 1273. But when, at l. 6679, we find preched riming with teched, we feel
at once that this is nothing in which Chaucer had a hand, for he certainly
uses the form taughte (Prologue, 497), and as certainly does not invent such
a form as praughte to rime with it. Another unpleasant feature is the use of
the form Abstinaunce in l. 7483, to gain a rime to penaunce, whilst in l.
7505, only 22 lines lower down, we find Abstinence, to rime with sentence;
but the original has similar variations.
§ 13. I will just mention, in conclusion, one more peculiarity to be found in
fragment C. In the Cant. Tales, B 480 (and elsewhere), Chaucer uses such
rimes as clerkes, derk is, and the like; but not very frequently. The author of
fragment C was evidently much taken with this peculiarity, and gives us
plenty of examples of it. Such are: requestis, honést is, 6039; places, place
is, 6119; nede is, dedis, 6659; apert is, certis, 6799; chaieris, dere is, 6915;
enquestes, honést is, 6977; prophetis, prophete is, 7093; ypocritis, spite is,
7253. Here are eight instances in less than 1900 lines. However, there are
five examples (at ll. 19, 75, 387, 621, 1349) in the Hous of Fame, which
contains 2158 lines in the same metre as our 'translation'; and there are 19
instances in the Cant. Tales.
We should also notice that the character called Bialacoil throughout
Fragment B is invariably called Fair-Welcoming in C.
We should also remark how Dr. Lindner (Engl. Studien, xi. 172) came to the
conclusion that Chaucer certainly never wrote fragment C. As to the rest he
doubted, and with some reason; for he had not before him the idea of
splitting lines 1-5810 into two fragments.
§ 14. A consideration of the above-mentioned facts, and of others similar to
them, leads us to our second result, which is this. Fragment C, containing
1888 lines, and corresponding to ll. 12564 of the French original, is neither
by the author of fragment B, nor by Chaucer, but is not so glaringly unlike
Chaucer's work as in the case of fragment B.
§ 15. Discussion of Fragment A.
Page 70
It remains to consider fragment A. The first test to apply is that of rimes in
-y and -y-e; and, when we remember how indiscriminately these are used in
fragments B and C, it is at least instructive to observe the perfect regularity
with which they are employed in fragment A. The student who is
unacquainted with the subtle distinctions which this test introduces, and
who probably is, on that account, predisposed to ignore it, may learn
something new by the mere perusal of the examples here given.
1. Words that should, etymologically, end in -y (and not in -y-e) are here
found riming together, and never rime with a word of the other class.
Examples: covertly, openly, 19; redily, erly, 93; by, I, 111; bisily, redily,
143; by, I, 163; I, by, 207; povrely, courtepy[188], 219; beggarly, by, 223;
enemy, hardily, 269; awry[189], baggingly, 291; certeinly, tenderly, 331;
prively, sikerly, 371; redily, by, 379; Pope-holy, prively, 415; I, openly, 501;
queyntely, fetisly, 569; fetisly, richely, 577; only, uncouthly, 583; I, namely,
595; sikerly, erthely, 647; lustily, semely, 747; parfitly, sotilly, 771;
queyntely, prively, 783; fetisly, richely, 837; sotilly, I, 1119; enemy[190],
tristely, 1165; sotilly, therby, 1183; newely, by, 1205; fetisly, trewely, 1235;
I, by, 1273; trewely, comunly, 1307; lustily, sikerly, 1319; merily, hastely,
1329; I, sikerly, 1549; I, craftely, 1567; openly, therby, 1585; diversely,
verily, 1629; openly, by, 1637. Thirty-eight examples.
We here notice how frequently words in -ly rime together; but this
peculiarity is Chaucerian; cf. semely, fetisly, C. T. prol. A 123, &c.
2. Words that, etymologically, should end in -y-e, rime together. These are
of two sorts: (a) French substantives; and (b) words in -y, with an
inflexional -e added.
Examples: (a) felony-e, vilany-e, 165; envy-e, masonry-e, 301; company-e,
curtesy-e, 639; melody-e, reverdy-e, 719; curtesy-e, company-e, 957; vilany-
e, felony-e, 977; envy-e, company-e, 1069; chivalry-e, maistry-e, 1207;
villany-e, sukkeny-e, 1231; envye, Pavie, 1653.
(b) dy-e, infin. mood, dry-e, dissyllabic adj. (A. S. drȳge), 1565.
(a) and (b) mixed: melody-e, F. sb., dy-e, infin. mood, 675; espy-e, gerund,
curtesy-e, F. sb., 795; hy-e, dat. adj., maistry-e, 841; dy-e, gerund, flatery-e,
-y and -y-e; and, when we remember how indiscriminately these are used in
fragments B and C, it is at least instructive to observe the perfect regularity
with which they are employed in fragment A. The student who is
unacquainted with the subtle distinctions which this test introduces, and
who probably is, on that account, predisposed to ignore it, may learn
something new by the mere perusal of the examples here given.
1. Words that should, etymologically, end in -y (and not in -y-e) are here
found riming together, and never rime with a word of the other class.
Examples: covertly, openly, 19; redily, erly, 93; by, I, 111; bisily, redily,
143; by, I, 163; I, by, 207; povrely, courtepy[188], 219; beggarly, by, 223;
enemy, hardily, 269; awry[189], baggingly, 291; certeinly, tenderly, 331;
prively, sikerly, 371; redily, by, 379; Pope-holy, prively, 415; I, openly, 501;
queyntely, fetisly, 569; fetisly, richely, 577; only, uncouthly, 583; I, namely,
595; sikerly, erthely, 647; lustily, semely, 747; parfitly, sotilly, 771;
queyntely, prively, 783; fetisly, richely, 837; sotilly, I, 1119; enemy[190],
tristely, 1165; sotilly, therby, 1183; newely, by, 1205; fetisly, trewely, 1235;
I, by, 1273; trewely, comunly, 1307; lustily, sikerly, 1319; merily, hastely,
1329; I, sikerly, 1549; I, craftely, 1567; openly, therby, 1585; diversely,
verily, 1629; openly, by, 1637. Thirty-eight examples.
We here notice how frequently words in -ly rime together; but this
peculiarity is Chaucerian; cf. semely, fetisly, C. T. prol. A 123, &c.
2. Words that, etymologically, should end in -y-e, rime together. These are
of two sorts: (a) French substantives; and (b) words in -y, with an
inflexional -e added.
Examples: (a) felony-e, vilany-e, 165; envy-e, masonry-e, 301; company-e,
curtesy-e, 639; melody-e, reverdy-e, 719; curtesy-e, company-e, 957; vilany-
e, felony-e, 977; envy-e, company-e, 1069; chivalry-e, maistry-e, 1207;
villany-e, sukkeny-e, 1231; envye, Pavie, 1653.
(b) dy-e, infin. mood, dry-e, dissyllabic adj. (A. S. drȳge), 1565.
(a) and (b) mixed: melody-e, F. sb., dy-e, infin. mood, 675; espy-e, gerund,
curtesy-e, F. sb., 795; hy-e, dat. adj., maistry-e, 841; dy-e, gerund, flatery-e,
Page 71
F. sb., 1063; curtesy-e, F. sb., hy-e, dat. case, pl. adj., 1251; dy-e, infin.
mood, remedy-e, F. sb., 1479. Seventeen examples. (In all, fifty-five
examples.)
Thus, in more than fifty cases, the Chaucerian habit is maintained, and there
is no instance to the contrary. Even the least trained reader may now fairly
begin to believe that there is some value in this proposed test, and may see
one reason for supposing that fragment A may be genuine.
§ 16. A still closer examination of other rimes tends to confirm this. There
are no Northern forms (as in B), no merely assonant rimes (as in B), nor any
false or bad or un-Chaucerian rimes (as in both B and C), except such as
can be accounted for. The last remark refers to the fact that the scribe or the
printer of Thynne's edition frequently misspells words so as to obscure the
rime, whereas they rime perfectly when properly spelt; a fact which tells
remarkably in favour of the possible genuineness of the fragment. Thus, at
l. 29, Thynne prints befal, and at l. 30, al. Both forms are wrong; read
befalle, alle. Here Thynne has, however, preserved the rime by making a
double mistake; as in several other places. A more important instance is at l.
249, where the Glasgow MS. has farede, herede, a bad rime; but Thynne
correctly has ferde, herde, as in Chaucer, Cant. Ta. A 1371. So again, at ll.
499, 673, where the Glasgow MS. is right (except in putting herd for herde
in l. 673).
At l. 505, there is a false rime; but it is clearly due to a misreading, as
explained in the notes. A similar difficulty, at l. 1341, is explicable in the
same way.
§ 17. So far, there is no reason why fragment A may not be Chaucer's; and
the more closely we examine it, the more probable does this supposition
become. Dr. Kaluza has noticed, for instance, that the style of translation in
fragment A is distinctly better, clearer, and more accurate than in fragment
B. I find also another significant fact, viz. that in my essay written to shew
that 'the translation' is not Chaucer's (written at a time when I unfortunately
regarded the whole translation as being the work of one writer, a position
which is no longer tenable), nearly all my arguments were drawn from
certain peculiarities contained in fragments B and C, especially the former. I
mood, remedy-e, F. sb., 1479. Seventeen examples. (In all, fifty-five
examples.)
Thus, in more than fifty cases, the Chaucerian habit is maintained, and there
is no instance to the contrary. Even the least trained reader may now fairly
begin to believe that there is some value in this proposed test, and may see
one reason for supposing that fragment A may be genuine.
§ 16. A still closer examination of other rimes tends to confirm this. There
are no Northern forms (as in B), no merely assonant rimes (as in B), nor any
false or bad or un-Chaucerian rimes (as in both B and C), except such as
can be accounted for. The last remark refers to the fact that the scribe or the
printer of Thynne's edition frequently misspells words so as to obscure the
rime, whereas they rime perfectly when properly spelt; a fact which tells
remarkably in favour of the possible genuineness of the fragment. Thus, at
l. 29, Thynne prints befal, and at l. 30, al. Both forms are wrong; read
befalle, alle. Here Thynne has, however, preserved the rime by making a
double mistake; as in several other places. A more important instance is at l.
249, where the Glasgow MS. has farede, herede, a bad rime; but Thynne
correctly has ferde, herde, as in Chaucer, Cant. Ta. A 1371. So again, at ll.
499, 673, where the Glasgow MS. is right (except in putting herd for herde
in l. 673).
At l. 505, there is a false rime; but it is clearly due to a misreading, as
explained in the notes. A similar difficulty, at l. 1341, is explicable in the
same way.
§ 17. So far, there is no reason why fragment A may not be Chaucer's; and
the more closely we examine it, the more probable does this supposition
become. Dr. Kaluza has noticed, for instance, that the style of translation in
fragment A is distinctly better, clearer, and more accurate than in fragment
B. I find also another significant fact, viz. that in my essay written to shew
that 'the translation' is not Chaucer's (written at a time when I unfortunately
regarded the whole translation as being the work of one writer, a position
which is no longer tenable), nearly all my arguments were drawn from
certain peculiarities contained in fragments B and C, especially the former. I
Page 72
have therefore nothing, of any consequence, to retract; nor do I even now
find that I made any serious mistake.
§ 18. The third result may, accordingly, be arrived at thus. Seeing that
Chaucer really translated the 'Roman de la Rose,' and that three fragments
of English translations have come down to us, of which two cannot be his,
whilst the third may be, we may provisionally accept fragment A as
genuine; and we find that, the more closely we examine it, the more
probable does its genuineness become.
§ 19. Summary.—Having now discussed the three fragments A, B, C,
successively and separately (though in a different order), we may
conveniently sum up the three results as follows.
1. Fragment A appears to be a real portion of Chaucer's own translation. Its
occurrence, at the beginning, is, after all, just what we should expect. The
scribe or editor would naturally follow it as far as it was extant; and when it
failed, would as naturally piece it out with any other translation or
translations to which he could gain access. This fragment ceases suddenly,
at the end of l. 1705, in the middle of an incomplete sentence. The junction
with the succeeding portion is clumsily managed, for it falsely assumes that
the previous sentence is complete, and leads off with a false rime.
2. Fragment B is obviously from some other source, and is at once
dissociated from both the other fragments by the facts (a) that it was
originally written in a Northumbrian dialect, though this is somewhat
concealed by the manipulation of the spelling by a later scribe; (b) that it
was written in a more diffuse style, the matter being expanded to the extent,
on an average, of nearly twelve lines to ten; (c) that many licences appear in
the rimes, which sometimes degenerate into mere assonances; and (d) that it
is less exact and less correct in its method of rendering the original.
3. After fragment B, there is a large gap in the story, more than 5000 lines
of the original being missing. Hence Fragment C is from yet a third source,
not much of which seems to have been accessible. It neither joins on to
Fragment B, nor carries the story much further; and it comes to an end
somewhat suddenly, at a point more than 9000 lines from the end of the
original. It is, however, both more correct than Fragment B, and more in
Chaucer's style; though, at the same time, I cannot accept it as his.
find that I made any serious mistake.
§ 18. The third result may, accordingly, be arrived at thus. Seeing that
Chaucer really translated the 'Roman de la Rose,' and that three fragments
of English translations have come down to us, of which two cannot be his,
whilst the third may be, we may provisionally accept fragment A as
genuine; and we find that, the more closely we examine it, the more
probable does its genuineness become.
§ 19. Summary.—Having now discussed the three fragments A, B, C,
successively and separately (though in a different order), we may
conveniently sum up the three results as follows.
1. Fragment A appears to be a real portion of Chaucer's own translation. Its
occurrence, at the beginning, is, after all, just what we should expect. The
scribe or editor would naturally follow it as far as it was extant; and when it
failed, would as naturally piece it out with any other translation or
translations to which he could gain access. This fragment ceases suddenly,
at the end of l. 1705, in the middle of an incomplete sentence. The junction
with the succeeding portion is clumsily managed, for it falsely assumes that
the previous sentence is complete, and leads off with a false rime.
2. Fragment B is obviously from some other source, and is at once
dissociated from both the other fragments by the facts (a) that it was
originally written in a Northumbrian dialect, though this is somewhat
concealed by the manipulation of the spelling by a later scribe; (b) that it
was written in a more diffuse style, the matter being expanded to the extent,
on an average, of nearly twelve lines to ten; (c) that many licences appear in
the rimes, which sometimes degenerate into mere assonances; and (d) that it
is less exact and less correct in its method of rendering the original.
3. After fragment B, there is a large gap in the story, more than 5000 lines
of the original being missing. Hence Fragment C is from yet a third source,
not much of which seems to have been accessible. It neither joins on to
Fragment B, nor carries the story much further; and it comes to an end
somewhat suddenly, at a point more than 9000 lines from the end of the
original. It is, however, both more correct than Fragment B, and more in
Chaucer's style; though, at the same time, I cannot accept it as his.
Page 73
§ 20. There is little that is surprising in this result. That translations of this
then famous and popular French poem should have been attempted by many
hands, is just what we should expect. At the same time, the enormous length
of the original may very well have deterred even the most persevering of
the translators from ever arriving at the far end of it. Chaucer's translation
was evidently the work of his younger years, and the frequent use which he
made of the French poem in his later works may have made him careless of
his own version, if indeed he ever finished it, which may be doubted. All
this, however, is mere speculation, and all that concerns us now is the net
result. It is clear, that, in the 1705 lines here printed in the larger type, we
have recovered all of Chaucer's work that we can ever hope to recover. With
this we must needs rest satisfied, and it is a great gain to have even so much
of it; the more so, when we remember how much reason there was to fear
that the whole of Chaucer's work was lost. It was not until Dr. Kaluza
happily hit upon the resolution of lines 1-5810 into two fragments, that
Chaucer's portion was at last discovered.
§ 21. The External Evidence.
In what has preceded, we have drawn our conclusions from the most helpful
form of evidence—the internal evidence. It remains to look at the external
form of the poem, and to enquire how it has come down to us.
The apparent sources are two, viz. Thynne's edition of 1532 (reprinted in
1542, 1550, 1561, and at later dates), and a MS. in the Hunterian collection
at Glasgow. But a very slight examination shews that these are nearly
duplicate copies, both borrowed from one and the same original, which is
now no longer extant. I shall denote these sources, for convenience, by the
symbols Th., G., and O., meaning, respectively, Thynne, Glasgow MS., and
the (lost) Original.
The resemblance of Th. and G. is very close; however, each sometimes
corrects small faults in the other, and the collation of them is, on this
account, frequently helpful. Both are remarkable for an extraordinary
misarrangement of the material, in which respect they closely agree; and we
are enabled, from this circumstance, to say, definitely, that the C-portion of
O. (i. e. their common original) was written (doubtless on vellum) in quires
containing 8 leaves (or 16 pages) each, there being, on an average, 24 lines
then famous and popular French poem should have been attempted by many
hands, is just what we should expect. At the same time, the enormous length
of the original may very well have deterred even the most persevering of
the translators from ever arriving at the far end of it. Chaucer's translation
was evidently the work of his younger years, and the frequent use which he
made of the French poem in his later works may have made him careless of
his own version, if indeed he ever finished it, which may be doubted. All
this, however, is mere speculation, and all that concerns us now is the net
result. It is clear, that, in the 1705 lines here printed in the larger type, we
have recovered all of Chaucer's work that we can ever hope to recover. With
this we must needs rest satisfied, and it is a great gain to have even so much
of it; the more so, when we remember how much reason there was to fear
that the whole of Chaucer's work was lost. It was not until Dr. Kaluza
happily hit upon the resolution of lines 1-5810 into two fragments, that
Chaucer's portion was at last discovered.
§ 21. The External Evidence.
In what has preceded, we have drawn our conclusions from the most helpful
form of evidence—the internal evidence. It remains to look at the external
form of the poem, and to enquire how it has come down to us.
The apparent sources are two, viz. Thynne's edition of 1532 (reprinted in
1542, 1550, 1561, and at later dates), and a MS. in the Hunterian collection
at Glasgow. But a very slight examination shews that these are nearly
duplicate copies, both borrowed from one and the same original, which is
now no longer extant. I shall denote these sources, for convenience, by the
symbols Th., G., and O., meaning, respectively, Thynne, Glasgow MS., and
the (lost) Original.
The resemblance of Th. and G. is very close; however, each sometimes
corrects small faults in the other, and the collation of them is, on this
account, frequently helpful. Both are remarkable for an extraordinary
misarrangement of the material, in which respect they closely agree; and we
are enabled, from this circumstance, to say, definitely, that the C-portion of
O. (i. e. their common original) was written (doubtless on vellum) in quires
containing 8 leaves (or 16 pages) each, there being, on an average, 24 lines
Page 74
upon every page. Of these quires, the fourth had its leaves transposed, by
mistake, when the MS. was bound, in such a manner that the middle pair of
leaves of this quire was displaced, so as to come next the two outer pair of
leaves; and this displacement was never suspected till of late years, nor ever
(so far as I am aware[191]) fully appreciated and explained till now[192]. This
displacement of the material was first noticed in Bell's edition, where the
editor found it out by the simple process of comparing the English
'translation' with the French 'Roman'; but he gives no account of how it
came about. But a closer investigation is useful as showing how exactly
'Th.' and 'G.' agree in following an original displacement in 'O.', or rather in
the still older MS. from which the C-portion of O. was copied.
In the fourth sheet (as said above), the pair of middle leaves, containing its
7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th pages (G, H, I, K, with the contents recorded in note
2 below) was subtracted from the middle of the quire, and placed so that the
7th page (G) followed the 2nd (B), whilst at the same time, the 10th page
(K) came to precede the 15th page (P). The resulting order of pages was,
necessarily, A, B, G, H, C, D, E, F, L, M, N, O, I, K, P, Q; as is easily seen
by help of a small paper model. And the resulting order of the lines was,
accordingly, 6965-6988, 6989-7012, 7109-7133, 7134-7158, 7013-7036,
7037-60, 7061-84, 7085-7108, 7209-7232, 7233-7256, 7257-7280, 7281-
7304, 7159-7183, 7184-7208, 7305-7328, 7329-7352; or, collecting the
successive numbers, ... -7012, 7109-7158, 7013-7108, 7209-7304, 7159-
7208, 7305, &c. And this is precisely the order found, both in Th. and G.
We see further that the fourth and last quire of this C-portion of O.
consisted of 7 leaves only, the rest being torn away. For 7 leaves containing
48 lines apiece give a total of 336 lines, which, added to 7352, make up
7688 lines; and, as 10 of the pages seem to have had 25 lines, we thus
obtain 7698 lines as the number found in O.
The A-portion of O. was probably copied from a MS. containing usually 25
lines on a page, and occasionally 26. Four quires at 50 lines to the leaf give
32 × 50, or 1600 lines; and 2 leaves more give 100 lines, or 1700 lines in
all. If 5 of the pages had 26 lines, we should thus make up the number, viz.
1705. Of the B-portion we can tell nothing, as we do not know how it was
made to join on.
mistake, when the MS. was bound, in such a manner that the middle pair of
leaves of this quire was displaced, so as to come next the two outer pair of
leaves; and this displacement was never suspected till of late years, nor ever
(so far as I am aware[191]) fully appreciated and explained till now[192]. This
displacement of the material was first noticed in Bell's edition, where the
editor found it out by the simple process of comparing the English
'translation' with the French 'Roman'; but he gives no account of how it
came about. But a closer investigation is useful as showing how exactly
'Th.' and 'G.' agree in following an original displacement in 'O.', or rather in
the still older MS. from which the C-portion of O. was copied.
In the fourth sheet (as said above), the pair of middle leaves, containing its
7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th pages (G, H, I, K, with the contents recorded in note
2 below) was subtracted from the middle of the quire, and placed so that the
7th page (G) followed the 2nd (B), whilst at the same time, the 10th page
(K) came to precede the 15th page (P). The resulting order of pages was,
necessarily, A, B, G, H, C, D, E, F, L, M, N, O, I, K, P, Q; as is easily seen
by help of a small paper model. And the resulting order of the lines was,
accordingly, 6965-6988, 6989-7012, 7109-7133, 7134-7158, 7013-7036,
7037-60, 7061-84, 7085-7108, 7209-7232, 7233-7256, 7257-7280, 7281-
7304, 7159-7183, 7184-7208, 7305-7328, 7329-7352; or, collecting the
successive numbers, ... -7012, 7109-7158, 7013-7108, 7209-7304, 7159-
7208, 7305, &c. And this is precisely the order found, both in Th. and G.
We see further that the fourth and last quire of this C-portion of O.
consisted of 7 leaves only, the rest being torn away. For 7 leaves containing
48 lines apiece give a total of 336 lines, which, added to 7352, make up
7688 lines; and, as 10 of the pages seem to have had 25 lines, we thus
obtain 7698 lines as the number found in O.
The A-portion of O. was probably copied from a MS. containing usually 25
lines on a page, and occasionally 26. Four quires at 50 lines to the leaf give
32 × 50, or 1600 lines; and 2 leaves more give 100 lines, or 1700 lines in
all. If 5 of the pages had 26 lines, we should thus make up the number, viz.
1705. Of the B-portion we can tell nothing, as we do not know how it was
made to join on.
Page 75
As O. was necessarily older than G., and G. is judged by experts[193] to be
hardly later than 1440, it is probable that O. was written out not much later
than 1430; we cannot say how much earlier, if earlier it was.
§ 22. G. (the Glasgow MS.) is a well-written MS., on vellum; the size of
each page being about 11 inches by 7½, with wide margins, especially at
the bottom. Each page contains about 24 lines, and each quire contains 8
leaves. The first quire is imperfect, the 1st leaf (ll. 1-44) and the 8th (ll.
333-380) being lost. Nine other leaves are also lost, containing ll. 1387-
1482, 2395-2442, 3595-3690, and 7385-7576; for the contents of which (as
of the former two) Th. remains the sole authority. The date of the MS. is
about 1440; and its class-mark is V. 3. 7.
It begins at l. 45—'So mochel pris,' &c. At the top of the first extant leaf is
the name of Thomas Griggs, a former owner. On a slip of parchment at the
beginning is a note by A. Askew (from whom Hunter bought the MS.) to
this effect:—'Tho. Martinus. Ex dono dom' Iacobi Sturgeon de Bury scī
Edmundi in agro Suffolc: Artis Chirurgicæ Periti. Nov. 9, 1720.' It ends
very abruptly in the following manner:—
'Ne half so lettred as am I
I am licenced boldely
To Reden in diuinite
And longe haue red
Explicit.'
The third of these lines is incorrect, and the fourth is corrupt and imperfect;
moreover, Thynne's copy gives four more lines after them. It would thus
appear that G. was copied from O. at a later period than the MS. used by
Thynne and now lost, viz. at a period when O. was somewhat damaged or
torn at the end of its last page. A careful and exact copy of this MS. is now
(in 1891) being printed for the Chaucer Society, edited by Dr. Kaluza.
§ 23. Th.—The version printed in Thynne's edition, 1532, and reprinted in
1542, 1550, 1561, &c. The first four editions, at least, are very much alike.
The particular edition at first used by me for constructing the present text is
that which I call the edition of 1550. (It is really undated, but that is about
the date of it.) Its variations from the earlier editions are trifling, and I
hardly later than 1440, it is probable that O. was written out not much later
than 1430; we cannot say how much earlier, if earlier it was.
§ 22. G. (the Glasgow MS.) is a well-written MS., on vellum; the size of
each page being about 11 inches by 7½, with wide margins, especially at
the bottom. Each page contains about 24 lines, and each quire contains 8
leaves. The first quire is imperfect, the 1st leaf (ll. 1-44) and the 8th (ll.
333-380) being lost. Nine other leaves are also lost, containing ll. 1387-
1482, 2395-2442, 3595-3690, and 7385-7576; for the contents of which (as
of the former two) Th. remains the sole authority. The date of the MS. is
about 1440; and its class-mark is V. 3. 7.
It begins at l. 45—'So mochel pris,' &c. At the top of the first extant leaf is
the name of Thomas Griggs, a former owner. On a slip of parchment at the
beginning is a note by A. Askew (from whom Hunter bought the MS.) to
this effect:—'Tho. Martinus. Ex dono dom' Iacobi Sturgeon de Bury scī
Edmundi in agro Suffolc: Artis Chirurgicæ Periti. Nov. 9, 1720.' It ends
very abruptly in the following manner:—
'Ne half so lettred as am I
I am licenced boldely
To Reden in diuinite
And longe haue red
Explicit.'
The third of these lines is incorrect, and the fourth is corrupt and imperfect;
moreover, Thynne's copy gives four more lines after them. It would thus
appear that G. was copied from O. at a later period than the MS. used by
Thynne and now lost, viz. at a period when O. was somewhat damaged or
torn at the end of its last page. A careful and exact copy of this MS. is now
(in 1891) being printed for the Chaucer Society, edited by Dr. Kaluza.
§ 23. Th.—The version printed in Thynne's edition, 1532, and reprinted in
1542, 1550, 1561, &c. The first four editions, at least, are very much alike.
The particular edition at first used by me for constructing the present text is
that which I call the edition of 1550. (It is really undated, but that is about
the date of it.) Its variations from the earlier editions are trifling, and I
Page 76
afterwards reduced all the readings to the standard of the first edition
(1532). The MS. used by Thynne was obviously a copy of 'O.', as explained
above; and it shews indications of being copied at an earlier date than 'G.',
i. e. before 1440. On the whole, 'Th.' appears to me more correct than 'G.',
and I have found it very serviceable. We learn from it, for example, that the
scribe of 'G.' frequently dropped the prefix y- in past participles, giving l.
890 in the form 'For nought clad in silk was he,' instead of y-clad. Cf. ll.
892, 897, 900, &c.; see the foot-notes.
'Th.' supplies the deficiencies in G., viz. ll. 1-44, 333-380, &c., as well as
four lines at the end; and suggests numerous corrections.
§ 24. The various later reprints of the 'Romaunt,' as in Speght (1598) and
other editions, are merely less correct copies of 'Th.', and are not worth
consulting. The only exceptions are the editions by Bell and Morris. Bell's
text was the first for which 'G.' was consulted, and he follows the MS. as his
general guide, filling up the deficiencies from Speght's edition, which he
describes as 'corrupt and half-modernised.' Why he chose Speght in
preference to Thynne, he does not tell us. In consequence, he has left lines
incomplete in a large number of instances, owing to putting too much faith
in the MS., and neglecting the better printed sources. Thus, in l. 890, he
gives us 'clad' instead of 'y-clad'; where any of the printed texts would have
set him right.
Morris's edition is 'printed from the unique MS. in the Hunterian Museum,
Glasgow'; but contains numerous corrections, apparently from Thynne.
Thus, in l. 890, he reads 'y-clad'; the y- being printed in italics to shew that
it is not in the MS.
§ 25. The Present Edition.
The present edition principally follows 'G.', but it has been collated with
'Th.' throughout. Besides this, a large number of spellings in Fragment A.
have been slightly amended on definite principles, the rejected spellings
being given in the footnotes, whenever they are of the slightest interest or
importance. Silent alterations are changes such as i for y in king for kyng (l.
10), and whylom for whilom (in the same line), to distinguish vowel-length;
the use of v for consonantal u in avisioun for auisioun (l. 9); the use of ee
for (long) e in Iolitee for Iolite (l. 52) for the sake of clearness; and a few
(1532). The MS. used by Thynne was obviously a copy of 'O.', as explained
above; and it shews indications of being copied at an earlier date than 'G.',
i. e. before 1440. On the whole, 'Th.' appears to me more correct than 'G.',
and I have found it very serviceable. We learn from it, for example, that the
scribe of 'G.' frequently dropped the prefix y- in past participles, giving l.
890 in the form 'For nought clad in silk was he,' instead of y-clad. Cf. ll.
892, 897, 900, &c.; see the foot-notes.
'Th.' supplies the deficiencies in G., viz. ll. 1-44, 333-380, &c., as well as
four lines at the end; and suggests numerous corrections.
§ 24. The various later reprints of the 'Romaunt,' as in Speght (1598) and
other editions, are merely less correct copies of 'Th.', and are not worth
consulting. The only exceptions are the editions by Bell and Morris. Bell's
text was the first for which 'G.' was consulted, and he follows the MS. as his
general guide, filling up the deficiencies from Speght's edition, which he
describes as 'corrupt and half-modernised.' Why he chose Speght in
preference to Thynne, he does not tell us. In consequence, he has left lines
incomplete in a large number of instances, owing to putting too much faith
in the MS., and neglecting the better printed sources. Thus, in l. 890, he
gives us 'clad' instead of 'y-clad'; where any of the printed texts would have
set him right.
Morris's edition is 'printed from the unique MS. in the Hunterian Museum,
Glasgow'; but contains numerous corrections, apparently from Thynne.
Thus, in l. 890, he reads 'y-clad'; the y- being printed in italics to shew that
it is not in the MS.
§ 25. The Present Edition.
The present edition principally follows 'G.', but it has been collated with
'Th.' throughout. Besides this, a large number of spellings in Fragment A.
have been slightly amended on definite principles, the rejected spellings
being given in the footnotes, whenever they are of the slightest interest or
importance. Silent alterations are changes such as i for y in king for kyng (l.
10), and whylom for whilom (in the same line), to distinguish vowel-length;
the use of v for consonantal u in avisioun for auisioun (l. 9); the use of ee
for (long) e in Iolitee for Iolite (l. 52) for the sake of clearness; and a few
Page 77
other alterations of the like kind, which make the text easier to read without
at all affecting its accuracy. I have also altered the suffix -is into -es in such
words as hertes for hertis (l. 76); and changed the suffixes -id and -ith into
the more usual -ed and -eth, both of which are common in the MS., usually
giving notice; and in other similar minute ways have made the text more
like the usual texts of Chaucer in appearance. But in Fragments B and C
such changes have been made more sparingly.
I have also corrected numerous absolute blunders, especially in the use of
the final e. For example, in l. 125, I have no hesitation in printing wissh for
wysshe, because the use of final e at the end of a strong past tense, in the
first person singular, is obviously absurd. Owing to the care with which the
two authorities, 'G.' and 'Th.', have been collated, and my constant reference
to the French original, I have no hesitation in saying that the present edition,
if fairly judged, will be found to be more correct than its predecessors. For
Dr. Kaluza's help I am most grateful.
§ 26. For example, in l. 1188, all the editions have sarlynysh, there being no
such word. It is an obvious error for Sarsinesshe (riming with fresshe); for
the F. text has Sarrazinesche, i. e. Saracenic.
In l. 1201, the authorities and Bell have gousfaucoun, which Morris alters to
gounfaucoun in his text, and to gownfaucoun in his glossary. But all of
these are 'ghost-words,' i. e. non-existent. Seeing that the original has
gonfanon, it is clear that Chaucer wrote gonfanoun, riming with renoun.
In l. 1379, late editions have lorey; in l. 1313, Bell has loreryes, which
Morris alters to loreyes. There is no such word as lorey. Thynne has laurer,
laurelles. Considering that loreres rimes with oliveres, it is obvious that the
right forms are lorer and loreres (French, loriers); see laurer in Stratmann.
In l. 1420, where the authorities have veluet, the modern editions have
velvet. But the u (also written ou) was at that time a vowel, and velu-et (or
velou-et) was trisyllabic, as the rhythm shews. The modern velvet seems to
have arisen from a mistake.
Several other restorations of the text are pointed out in the notes, and I need
not say more about them here.
at all affecting its accuracy. I have also altered the suffix -is into -es in such
words as hertes for hertis (l. 76); and changed the suffixes -id and -ith into
the more usual -ed and -eth, both of which are common in the MS., usually
giving notice; and in other similar minute ways have made the text more
like the usual texts of Chaucer in appearance. But in Fragments B and C
such changes have been made more sparingly.
I have also corrected numerous absolute blunders, especially in the use of
the final e. For example, in l. 125, I have no hesitation in printing wissh for
wysshe, because the use of final e at the end of a strong past tense, in the
first person singular, is obviously absurd. Owing to the care with which the
two authorities, 'G.' and 'Th.', have been collated, and my constant reference
to the French original, I have no hesitation in saying that the present edition,
if fairly judged, will be found to be more correct than its predecessors. For
Dr. Kaluza's help I am most grateful.
§ 26. For example, in l. 1188, all the editions have sarlynysh, there being no
such word. It is an obvious error for Sarsinesshe (riming with fresshe); for
the F. text has Sarrazinesche, i. e. Saracenic.
In l. 1201, the authorities and Bell have gousfaucoun, which Morris alters to
gounfaucoun in his text, and to gownfaucoun in his glossary. But all of
these are 'ghost-words,' i. e. non-existent. Seeing that the original has
gonfanon, it is clear that Chaucer wrote gonfanoun, riming with renoun.
In l. 1379, late editions have lorey; in l. 1313, Bell has loreryes, which
Morris alters to loreyes. There is no such word as lorey. Thynne has laurer,
laurelles. Considering that loreres rimes with oliveres, it is obvious that the
right forms are lorer and loreres (French, loriers); see laurer in Stratmann.
In l. 1420, where the authorities have veluet, the modern editions have
velvet. But the u (also written ou) was at that time a vowel, and velu-et (or
velou-et) was trisyllabic, as the rhythm shews. The modern velvet seems to
have arisen from a mistake.
Several other restorations of the text are pointed out in the notes, and I need
not say more about them here.
Page 78
N.B. After l. 4658, the lines in Morris's edition are misnumbered. His l.
4670 is really l. 4667; and so on. Also, 5700 is printed in the wrong
place; and so is 6010; but without throwing out the numbering. Also,
6210 is only nine lines after 6200, throwing out the subsequent
numbering, so that his l. 6220 is really 6216. At his l. 6232, 6231 is
printed, and so counted; thus, his 6240 is really 6237. His 6380 is
eleven lines after 6370, and is really 6378. After l. 7172, I insert two
lines by translation, to fill up a slight gap. This makes his l. 7180 agree
with my l. 7180, and brings his numbering right again.
For a few of the Notes, I am indebted to Bell's edition; but most of the work
in them is my own.
§ 27. The French Text.
For some account of the famous French poem entitled 'Le Roman de la
Rose,' see Morley's English Writers, 1889, iv. 1. It was commenced by
Guillaume de Lorris, born at Lorris, in the valley of the Loire, who wrote it
at the age of five-and-twenty, probably between the years 1200 and
1230[194]. He must have died young, as he left the poem incomplete, though
it then extended to 4070 lines. It was continued, a little more than 40 years
after Guillaume's death, by Jean de Meun (or Meung), born (as he tells us)
at Meung-sur-Loire, and surnamed le Clopinel (i. e. the hobbler, the lame).
See, for these facts, the French text, ll. 10601, 10603, 10626. He added
18004 lines, so that the whole poem finally extended to the enormous
length of 22074 lines.
Jean de Meun was a man of a very different temperament from his
predecessor. Guillaume de Lorris merely planned a fanciful allegorical
love-poem, in which the loved one was represented as a Rose in a beautiful
garden, and the lover as one who desired to pluck it, but was hindered by
various allegorical personages, such as Danger, Shame, Jealousy, and Fear,
though assisted by others, such as Bel Accueil (Fair Reception), Frankness,
Pity, and the like. But Jean de Meun took up the subject in a keener and
more earnest spirit, inserting some powerful pieces of satire against the
degraded state of many women of the day and against various corruptions
of the church. This infused a newer life into the poem, and made it
extremely popular and successful. We may look upon the former part, down
4670 is really l. 4667; and so on. Also, 5700 is printed in the wrong
place; and so is 6010; but without throwing out the numbering. Also,
6210 is only nine lines after 6200, throwing out the subsequent
numbering, so that his l. 6220 is really 6216. At his l. 6232, 6231 is
printed, and so counted; thus, his 6240 is really 6237. His 6380 is
eleven lines after 6370, and is really 6378. After l. 7172, I insert two
lines by translation, to fill up a slight gap. This makes his l. 7180 agree
with my l. 7180, and brings his numbering right again.
For a few of the Notes, I am indebted to Bell's edition; but most of the work
in them is my own.
§ 27. The French Text.
For some account of the famous French poem entitled 'Le Roman de la
Rose,' see Morley's English Writers, 1889, iv. 1. It was commenced by
Guillaume de Lorris, born at Lorris, in the valley of the Loire, who wrote it
at the age of five-and-twenty, probably between the years 1200 and
1230[194]. He must have died young, as he left the poem incomplete, though
it then extended to 4070 lines. It was continued, a little more than 40 years
after Guillaume's death, by Jean de Meun (or Meung), born (as he tells us)
at Meung-sur-Loire, and surnamed le Clopinel (i. e. the hobbler, the lame).
See, for these facts, the French text, ll. 10601, 10603, 10626. He added
18004 lines, so that the whole poem finally extended to the enormous
length of 22074 lines.
Jean de Meun was a man of a very different temperament from his
predecessor. Guillaume de Lorris merely planned a fanciful allegorical
love-poem, in which the loved one was represented as a Rose in a beautiful
garden, and the lover as one who desired to pluck it, but was hindered by
various allegorical personages, such as Danger, Shame, Jealousy, and Fear,
though assisted by others, such as Bel Accueil (Fair Reception), Frankness,
Pity, and the like. But Jean de Meun took up the subject in a keener and
more earnest spirit, inserting some powerful pieces of satire against the
degraded state of many women of the day and against various corruptions
of the church. This infused a newer life into the poem, and made it
extremely popular and successful. We may look upon the former part, down
Page 79
to l. 4432 of the translation, as a pretty and courtly description of a fanciful
dream, whilst the remaining portion intersperses with the general
description many forcible remarks, of a satirical nature, on the manners of
the time, and affords numerous specimens of the author's erudition. Jean de
Meun was the author of several other pieces, including a poem which he
called his 'Testament.' He probably lived into the beginning of the
fourteenth century, and died about 1318.
§ 28. Professor Morley gives a brief analysis of the whole poem, which will
be found to be a useful guide through the labyrinth of this rambling poem.
The chief points in it are the following.
The poet's dream begins, after a brief introduction, with a description of
allegorical personages, as seen painted on the outside of the walls of a
garden, viz. Hate and Felony, Covetousness, &c.; ll. 147-474 of the
translation.
We may next note a description of Idleness, the young girl who opens the
door of the garden (531-599); of Sir Mirth (600-644); of the garden itself
(645-732); again, of Sir Mirth, the lady Gladness, Cupid, or the God of
Love, with his two bows and ten arrows, and his bachelor, named Sweet-
looking (733-998). Next comes a company of dancers, such as Beauty,
Riches, Largesse (Bounty), Frankness, Courtesy, and Idleness again (999-
1308). The poet next describes the trees in the garden (1349-1408), and the
wells in the same (1409-1454); especially the well of Narcissus, whose
story is duly told (1455-1648). The Rose-tree (1649-1690). The Rose-bud
(1691-1714).
At 1. 1705, Fragment A ends.
§ 29. Just at this point, the descriptions cease for a while, and the action, so
to speak, begins. The God of Love seeks to wound the poet, or lover, with
his arrows, and succeeds in doing so; after which he calls upon the lover to
yield himself up as a prisoner, which he does (1715-2086). Love locks up
the lover's heart, and gives him full instructions for his behaviour (2087-
2950); after which Love vanishes (2951-2966). The Rose-tree is defended
by a hedge; the lover seeks the assistance of Bialacoil or Belacoil (i. e. Fair-
Reception), but is warned off by Danger, Wicked-Tongue, and Shame
(2967-3166); and at last, Fair-Reception flees away (3167-3188). At this
dream, whilst the remaining portion intersperses with the general
description many forcible remarks, of a satirical nature, on the manners of
the time, and affords numerous specimens of the author's erudition. Jean de
Meun was the author of several other pieces, including a poem which he
called his 'Testament.' He probably lived into the beginning of the
fourteenth century, and died about 1318.
§ 28. Professor Morley gives a brief analysis of the whole poem, which will
be found to be a useful guide through the labyrinth of this rambling poem.
The chief points in it are the following.
The poet's dream begins, after a brief introduction, with a description of
allegorical personages, as seen painted on the outside of the walls of a
garden, viz. Hate and Felony, Covetousness, &c.; ll. 147-474 of the
translation.
We may next note a description of Idleness, the young girl who opens the
door of the garden (531-599); of Sir Mirth (600-644); of the garden itself
(645-732); again, of Sir Mirth, the lady Gladness, Cupid, or the God of
Love, with his two bows and ten arrows, and his bachelor, named Sweet-
looking (733-998). Next comes a company of dancers, such as Beauty,
Riches, Largesse (Bounty), Frankness, Courtesy, and Idleness again (999-
1308). The poet next describes the trees in the garden (1349-1408), and the
wells in the same (1409-1454); especially the well of Narcissus, whose
story is duly told (1455-1648). The Rose-tree (1649-1690). The Rose-bud
(1691-1714).
At 1. 1705, Fragment A ends.
§ 29. Just at this point, the descriptions cease for a while, and the action, so
to speak, begins. The God of Love seeks to wound the poet, or lover, with
his arrows, and succeeds in doing so; after which he calls upon the lover to
yield himself up as a prisoner, which he does (1715-2086). Love locks up
the lover's heart, and gives him full instructions for his behaviour (2087-
2950); after which Love vanishes (2951-2966). The Rose-tree is defended
by a hedge; the lover seeks the assistance of Bialacoil or Belacoil (i. e. Fair-
Reception), but is warned off by Danger, Wicked-Tongue, and Shame
(2967-3166); and at last, Fair-Reception flees away (3167-3188). At this
Page 80
juncture, Reason comes to the lover, and gives him good advice; but he
rejects it, and she leaves him to himself (3189-3334).
He now seeks the help of a Friend, and Danger allows him to come a little
nearer, but tells him he must not pass within the hedge (3335-3498).
Frankness and Pity now assist him, and he enters the garden, rejoined by
Fair-Reception (3499-3626). The Rose appears more beautiful than ever,
and the lover, aided by Venus, kisses it (3627-3772). This leads to trouble;
Wicked-tongue and Jealousy raise opposition, Danger is reproved, and
becomes more watchful than before (3773-4144). Jealousy builds a strong
tower of stone, to guard the Rose-tree; the gates of the tower are guarded by
Danger, Shame, Dread, and Wicked-tongue (4145-4276); and Fair-
Reception is imprisoned within it (4277-4314). The lover mourns, and is
inclined to despair (4315-4432).
§ 30. At this point, the work of G. de Lorris ceases, and Jean de Meun
begins by echoing the word 'despair,' and declaring that he will have none
of it. The lover reconsiders his position (4433-4614). Reason (in somewhat
of a new character) revisits the lover, and again instructs him, declaring
how love is made up of contrarieties, and discussing the folly of youth and
the self-restraint of old-age (4615-5134). The lover again rejects Reason's
advice, who continues her argument, gives a definition of Friendship, and
discusses the variability of Fortune (5135-5560), the value of Poverty
(5561-5696), and the vanity of Covetousness (5697-5810).
§ 31. Here ends Fragment B, and a large gap occurs in the translation. The
omitted portion of the French text continues the discourse of Reason, with
examples from the stories of Virginia, Nero, and Crœsus, and references to
the fall of Manfred (conquered by Charles of Anjou) and the fate of
Conradin. But all this is wasted on the lover, whom Reason quits once
more. The lover applies a second time to his Friend, who recommends
bounty or bribery. Here Jean de Meun discourses on prodigality, on women
who take presents, on the Age of Gold, and on jealous husbands, with much
satire interspersed, and many allusions, as for example, to Penelope,
Lucretia, Abelard, Hercules, and others.
At last Love pities the lover, and descends to help him; and, with the further
assistance of Bounty, Honour, and other barons of Love's court, proceeds to
rejects it, and she leaves him to himself (3189-3334).
He now seeks the help of a Friend, and Danger allows him to come a little
nearer, but tells him he must not pass within the hedge (3335-3498).
Frankness and Pity now assist him, and he enters the garden, rejoined by
Fair-Reception (3499-3626). The Rose appears more beautiful than ever,
and the lover, aided by Venus, kisses it (3627-3772). This leads to trouble;
Wicked-tongue and Jealousy raise opposition, Danger is reproved, and
becomes more watchful than before (3773-4144). Jealousy builds a strong
tower of stone, to guard the Rose-tree; the gates of the tower are guarded by
Danger, Shame, Dread, and Wicked-tongue (4145-4276); and Fair-
Reception is imprisoned within it (4277-4314). The lover mourns, and is
inclined to despair (4315-4432).
§ 30. At this point, the work of G. de Lorris ceases, and Jean de Meun
begins by echoing the word 'despair,' and declaring that he will have none
of it. The lover reconsiders his position (4433-4614). Reason (in somewhat
of a new character) revisits the lover, and again instructs him, declaring
how love is made up of contrarieties, and discussing the folly of youth and
the self-restraint of old-age (4615-5134). The lover again rejects Reason's
advice, who continues her argument, gives a definition of Friendship, and
discusses the variability of Fortune (5135-5560), the value of Poverty
(5561-5696), and the vanity of Covetousness (5697-5810).
§ 31. Here ends Fragment B, and a large gap occurs in the translation. The
omitted portion of the French text continues the discourse of Reason, with
examples from the stories of Virginia, Nero, and Crœsus, and references to
the fall of Manfred (conquered by Charles of Anjou) and the fate of
Conradin. But all this is wasted on the lover, whom Reason quits once
more. The lover applies a second time to his Friend, who recommends
bounty or bribery. Here Jean de Meun discourses on prodigality, on women
who take presents, on the Age of Gold, and on jealous husbands, with much
satire interspersed, and many allusions, as for example, to Penelope,
Lucretia, Abelard, Hercules, and others.
At last Love pities the lover, and descends to help him; and, with the further
assistance of Bounty, Honour, and other barons of Love's court, proceeds to
Page 81
lay siege to the castle in which Jealousy has imprisoned Fair-Reception.
§ 32. Here begins Fragment C; in which the ranks of the besiegers are
joined by other assistants of a doubtful and treacherous character, viz.
False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence (5811-5876). Love discusses
buying and selling, and the use of bounty and riches (5877-6016). Love's
Barons ask Love to take False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence into
his service (6017-6057). Love consents, but bids False-Semblant confess
his true character (6058-6081). False-Semblant replies by truly exposing his
own hypocrisy, with keen attacks upon religious hypocrites (6082-7334).
Love now begins the assault upon the castle of Jealousy (7335-7352). A
digression follows, regarding the outward appearance of False-Semblant
and Constrained-Abstinence (7353-7420). The assailants advance to the
gate guarded by Wicked-Tongue, who is harangued by Constrained-
Abstinence (7421-7605), and by False-Semblant (7606-7696). And here the
English version ends.
The above sketch gives a sufficient notion of the general contents of the
poem. Of course the lover is ultimately successful, and carries off the Rose
in triumph.
§ 33. It deserves to be noted, in conclusion, that, as the three Fragments of
the English version, all taken together, represent less than a third of the
French poem, we must not be surprised to find, as we do, that Chaucer's
numerous allusions to, and citations from, the French poem, usually lie
outside that part of it that happens to be translated. Still more often, they lie
outside the part of it translated in Fragment A. Hence it seldom happens that
we can compare his quotations with his own translation. In the chief
instances where we can do so, we find that he has not repeated his own
version verbatim, but has somewhat varied his expressions. I refer, in
particular, to the Book of the Duchess, 284-6, as compared with Rom. Rose,
7-10; the same, 340-1, beside R.R., 130-1; the same, 410-2, beside R.R.,
61-2; and the same, 419-426, 429-432, beside R.R., 1391-1403.
§ 34. In the present edition I have supplied the original French text, in the
lower part of each page, as far as the end of Fragment A, where Chaucer's
work ends. This text is exactly copied from the edition by M. Méon,
published at Paris in four volumes in 1813[195]. I omit, however, the
§ 32. Here begins Fragment C; in which the ranks of the besiegers are
joined by other assistants of a doubtful and treacherous character, viz.
False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence (5811-5876). Love discusses
buying and selling, and the use of bounty and riches (5877-6016). Love's
Barons ask Love to take False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence into
his service (6017-6057). Love consents, but bids False-Semblant confess
his true character (6058-6081). False-Semblant replies by truly exposing his
own hypocrisy, with keen attacks upon religious hypocrites (6082-7334).
Love now begins the assault upon the castle of Jealousy (7335-7352). A
digression follows, regarding the outward appearance of False-Semblant
and Constrained-Abstinence (7353-7420). The assailants advance to the
gate guarded by Wicked-Tongue, who is harangued by Constrained-
Abstinence (7421-7605), and by False-Semblant (7606-7696). And here the
English version ends.
The above sketch gives a sufficient notion of the general contents of the
poem. Of course the lover is ultimately successful, and carries off the Rose
in triumph.
§ 33. It deserves to be noted, in conclusion, that, as the three Fragments of
the English version, all taken together, represent less than a third of the
French poem, we must not be surprised to find, as we do, that Chaucer's
numerous allusions to, and citations from, the French poem, usually lie
outside that part of it that happens to be translated. Still more often, they lie
outside the part of it translated in Fragment A. Hence it seldom happens that
we can compare his quotations with his own translation. In the chief
instances where we can do so, we find that he has not repeated his own
version verbatim, but has somewhat varied his expressions. I refer, in
particular, to the Book of the Duchess, 284-6, as compared with Rom. Rose,
7-10; the same, 340-1, beside R.R., 130-1; the same, 410-2, beside R.R.,
61-2; and the same, 419-426, 429-432, beside R.R., 1391-1403.
§ 34. In the present edition I have supplied the original French text, in the
lower part of each page, as far as the end of Fragment A, where Chaucer's
work ends. This text is exactly copied from the edition by M. Méon,
published at Paris in four volumes in 1813[195]. I omit, however, the
Page 82
occasional versified headings, which appear as summaries and are of no
consequence. Throughout the notes I refer to the lines as numbered in this
edition. The later edition by M. Michel is practically useless for the purpose
of reference, as the numbering of the lines in it is strangely incorrect. For
example, line 3408 is called 4008, and the whole number of lines is made
out to be 22817, which is largely in excess of the truth.
Fragments B and C are printed in smaller type, to mark their distinction
from Fragment A; and the corresponding French text is omitted, to save
space.
THE MINOR POEMS.
§ 1. It has been usual, in editions of Chaucer's Works, to mingle with those
which he is known to have written, a heterogeneous jumble of poems by
Gower, Lydgate, Hoccleve, Henrysoun, and various anonymous writers
(some of quite late date), and then to accept a quotation from any one of
them as being a quotation 'from Chaucer.' Some principle of selection is
obviously desirable; and the first question that arises is, naturally, this:
which of the Minor Poems are genuine? The list here given partly coincides
with that adopted by Dr. Furnivall in the publications of the Chaucer
Society. I have, however, added six, here numbered VI, XI, XII, XXI, XXII, and
XXIII; my reasons for doing so are given below, where each poem is
discussed separately. At the same time, I have omitted the poem entitled
'The Mother of God,' which is known to have been written by Hoccleve.
The only known copy of it is in a MS. now in the library of the late Sir
Thomas Phillipps, which contains sixteen poems, all of which are by the
same hand, viz. that of Hoccleve. After all, it is only a translation; still, it is
well and carefully written, and the imitation of Chaucer's style is good. In
determining which poems have the best right to be reckoned as Chaucer's,
we have to consider both the external and the internal evidence.
We will therefore consider, in the first place, the external evidence
generally.
§ 2. Testimony of Chaucer regarding his works.
consequence. Throughout the notes I refer to the lines as numbered in this
edition. The later edition by M. Michel is practically useless for the purpose
of reference, as the numbering of the lines in it is strangely incorrect. For
example, line 3408 is called 4008, and the whole number of lines is made
out to be 22817, which is largely in excess of the truth.
Fragments B and C are printed in smaller type, to mark their distinction
from Fragment A; and the corresponding French text is omitted, to save
space.
THE MINOR POEMS.
§ 1. It has been usual, in editions of Chaucer's Works, to mingle with those
which he is known to have written, a heterogeneous jumble of poems by
Gower, Lydgate, Hoccleve, Henrysoun, and various anonymous writers
(some of quite late date), and then to accept a quotation from any one of
them as being a quotation 'from Chaucer.' Some principle of selection is
obviously desirable; and the first question that arises is, naturally, this:
which of the Minor Poems are genuine? The list here given partly coincides
with that adopted by Dr. Furnivall in the publications of the Chaucer
Society. I have, however, added six, here numbered VI, XI, XII, XXI, XXII, and
XXIII; my reasons for doing so are given below, where each poem is
discussed separately. At the same time, I have omitted the poem entitled
'The Mother of God,' which is known to have been written by Hoccleve.
The only known copy of it is in a MS. now in the library of the late Sir
Thomas Phillipps, which contains sixteen poems, all of which are by the
same hand, viz. that of Hoccleve. After all, it is only a translation; still, it is
well and carefully written, and the imitation of Chaucer's style is good. In
determining which poems have the best right to be reckoned as Chaucer's,
we have to consider both the external and the internal evidence.
We will therefore consider, in the first place, the external evidence
generally.
§ 2. Testimony of Chaucer regarding his works.
Page 83
The most important evidence is that afforded by the poet himself. In an
Introduction prefixed to the Man of Law's Prologue (Cant. Tales, B 57), he
says—
'In youth he made of Ceys and Alcion'—
a story which is preserved at the beginning of the Book of the Duchesse.
In the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii.), he refers to his
translation of the Romaunce of the Rose, and to his Troilus; and, according
to MS. Fairfax 16, ll. 417-423, he says—
'He made the book that hight the Hous of Fame,
And eke the Deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse,
And the Parlement of Foules, as I gesse,
And al the love of Palamon and Arcite
Of Thebes, thogh the story ys knowen lyte,
And many an ympne for your halydayes
That highten Balades, Roundels, Virelayes,' &c.
The rest of the passage does not immediately concern us, excepting ll. 427,
428, where we find—
'He made also, goon ys a grete while,
Origenes vpon the Maudeleyne.'
In the copy of the same Prologue, as extant in MS. Gg. 4. 27, in the
Cambridge University Library, there are two additional lines, doubtless
genuine, to this effect—
'And of the wrechede engendrynge of mankynde,
As man may in pope Innocent I-fynde.'
There is also a remarkable passage at the end of his Persones Tale, the
genuineness of which has been doubted by some, but it appears in the
MSS., and I do not know of any sound reason for rejecting it. According to
the Ellesmere MS., he here mentions—'the book of Troilus, the book also of
Fame, the book of the xxv. Ladies[196], the book of the Duchesse, the book
Introduction prefixed to the Man of Law's Prologue (Cant. Tales, B 57), he
says—
'In youth he made of Ceys and Alcion'—
a story which is preserved at the beginning of the Book of the Duchesse.
In the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii.), he refers to his
translation of the Romaunce of the Rose, and to his Troilus; and, according
to MS. Fairfax 16, ll. 417-423, he says—
'He made the book that hight the Hous of Fame,
And eke the Deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse,
And the Parlement of Foules, as I gesse,
And al the love of Palamon and Arcite
Of Thebes, thogh the story ys knowen lyte,
And many an ympne for your halydayes
That highten Balades, Roundels, Virelayes,' &c.
The rest of the passage does not immediately concern us, excepting ll. 427,
428, where we find—
'He made also, goon ys a grete while,
Origenes vpon the Maudeleyne.'
In the copy of the same Prologue, as extant in MS. Gg. 4. 27, in the
Cambridge University Library, there are two additional lines, doubtless
genuine, to this effect—
'And of the wrechede engendrynge of mankynde,
As man may in pope Innocent I-fynde.'
There is also a remarkable passage at the end of his Persones Tale, the
genuineness of which has been doubted by some, but it appears in the
MSS., and I do not know of any sound reason for rejecting it. According to
the Ellesmere MS., he here mentions—'the book of Troilus, the book also of
Fame, the book of the xxv. Ladies[196], the book of the Duchesse, the book
Page 84
of seint Valentynes day of the parlement of briddes ... the book of the Leoun
... and many a song,' &c.
Besides this, in the House of Fame, l. 729, he mentions his own name, viz.
'Geffrey.' We thus may be quite certain as to the genuineness of this poem,
the longest and most important of all the Minor Poems[197], and we may at
once add to the list the Book of the Duchesse, the next in order of length,
and the Parliament of Foules, which is the third in the same order.
We also learn that he composed some poems which have not come down to
us, concerning which a few words may be useful.
1. 'Origines vpon the Maudeleyne' must have been a translation from a
piece attributed to Origen. In consequence, probably, of this remark of the
poet, the old editions insert a piece called the 'Lamentacion of Marie
Magdaleine,' which has no pretence to be considered Chaucer's, and may be
summarily dismissed. It is sufficient to notice that it contains a considerable
number of rimes such as are never found in his genuine works, as, for
example, the dissyllabic dy-e[198] riming with why (st. 13); the plural
adjective ken-e riming with y-ën, i. e. eyes, which would, with this
Chaucerian pronunciation, be no rime at all (st. 19); and thirdly, disgised
riming with rived, which is a mere assonance, and saves us from the trouble
of further investigation (st. 25). See below, p. 37.
2. 'The wrechede engendrynge of mankynde' is obviously meant to describe
a translation or imitation of the treatise by Pope Innocent III, entitled De
Miseria Conditionis Humanae. The same treatise is referred to by Richard
Rolle de Hampole, in his Pricke of Conscience, l. 498. It should be noted,
however, that a few stanzas of this work have been preserved, by being
incorporated (as quotations) in the Canterbury Tales, viz. in B 99-121, 421-
7, 771-7, 925-31, 1135-8; cf. C 537-40, 551-2. See notes to these passages.
3. 'The book of the Leoun,' i. e. of the lion, was probably a translation of the
poem called Le Dit du Lion by Machault; see the note to l. 1024 of the Book
of the Duchesse in the present volume.
§ 3. Lydgate's List of Chaucer's Poems.
... and many a song,' &c.
Besides this, in the House of Fame, l. 729, he mentions his own name, viz.
'Geffrey.' We thus may be quite certain as to the genuineness of this poem,
the longest and most important of all the Minor Poems[197], and we may at
once add to the list the Book of the Duchesse, the next in order of length,
and the Parliament of Foules, which is the third in the same order.
We also learn that he composed some poems which have not come down to
us, concerning which a few words may be useful.
1. 'Origines vpon the Maudeleyne' must have been a translation from a
piece attributed to Origen. In consequence, probably, of this remark of the
poet, the old editions insert a piece called the 'Lamentacion of Marie
Magdaleine,' which has no pretence to be considered Chaucer's, and may be
summarily dismissed. It is sufficient to notice that it contains a considerable
number of rimes such as are never found in his genuine works, as, for
example, the dissyllabic dy-e[198] riming with why (st. 13); the plural
adjective ken-e riming with y-ën, i. e. eyes, which would, with this
Chaucerian pronunciation, be no rime at all (st. 19); and thirdly, disgised
riming with rived, which is a mere assonance, and saves us from the trouble
of further investigation (st. 25). See below, p. 37.
2. 'The wrechede engendrynge of mankynde' is obviously meant to describe
a translation or imitation of the treatise by Pope Innocent III, entitled De
Miseria Conditionis Humanae. The same treatise is referred to by Richard
Rolle de Hampole, in his Pricke of Conscience, l. 498. It should be noted,
however, that a few stanzas of this work have been preserved, by being
incorporated (as quotations) in the Canterbury Tales, viz. in B 99-121, 421-
7, 771-7, 925-31, 1135-8; cf. C 537-40, 551-2. See notes to these passages.
3. 'The book of the Leoun,' i. e. of the lion, was probably a translation of the
poem called Le Dit du Lion by Machault; see the note to l. 1024 of the Book
of the Duchesse in the present volume.
§ 3. Lydgate's List of Chaucer's Poems.
Page 85
The next piece of evidence is that given in what is known as 'Lydgate's list.'
This is contained in a long passage in the prologue to his poem known as
the 'Fall of Princes,' translated from the French version (by Laurens de
Premierfait) of the Latin book by Boccaccio, entitled 'De Casibus Virorum
Illustrium[199].' In this Lydgate commends his 'maister Chaucer,' and
mentions many of his works, as, e. g. Troilus and Creseide, the translation
of Boethius' De Consolatione Philosophiae, the treatise on the Astrolabe
addressed to his 'sonne that called was Lowys,' the Legend of Good
Women, and the Canterbury Tales. The whole passage is given in Morris's
edition of Chaucer, vol. i. pp. 79-81; but I shall only cite so much of it as
refers to the Minor Poems, and I take the opportunity of doing so directly,
from an undated black-letter edition published by John Wayland.
'He wrote also full many a day agone
Dant in English, him-selfe doth so expresse,
The piteous story of Ceix and Alcion:
And the death also of Blaunche the duches:
And notably [he] did his businesse
By great auise his wittes to dispose,
To translate the Romaynt of the Rose.
'Thus in vertue he set all his entent,
Idelnes and vyces for to fle:
Of fowles also he wrote the parliament,
Therein remembring of royall Eagles thre,
Howe in their choyse they felt aduersitye,
To-fore nature profered the battayle,
Eche for his partye, if it woulde auayle.
'He did also his diligence and payne
In our vulgare to translate and endite
Orygene upon the Maudelayn:
And of the Lyon a boke he did write.
Of Annelida and of false Arcite
He made a complaynt dolefull and piteous;
And of the broche which that Uulcanus
This is contained in a long passage in the prologue to his poem known as
the 'Fall of Princes,' translated from the French version (by Laurens de
Premierfait) of the Latin book by Boccaccio, entitled 'De Casibus Virorum
Illustrium[199].' In this Lydgate commends his 'maister Chaucer,' and
mentions many of his works, as, e. g. Troilus and Creseide, the translation
of Boethius' De Consolatione Philosophiae, the treatise on the Astrolabe
addressed to his 'sonne that called was Lowys,' the Legend of Good
Women, and the Canterbury Tales. The whole passage is given in Morris's
edition of Chaucer, vol. i. pp. 79-81; but I shall only cite so much of it as
refers to the Minor Poems, and I take the opportunity of doing so directly,
from an undated black-letter edition published by John Wayland.
'He wrote also full many a day agone
Dant in English, him-selfe doth so expresse,
The piteous story of Ceix and Alcion:
And the death also of Blaunche the duches:
And notably [he] did his businesse
By great auise his wittes to dispose,
To translate the Romaynt of the Rose.
'Thus in vertue he set all his entent,
Idelnes and vyces for to fle:
Of fowles also he wrote the parliament,
Therein remembring of royall Eagles thre,
Howe in their choyse they felt aduersitye,
To-fore nature profered the battayle,
Eche for his partye, if it woulde auayle.
'He did also his diligence and payne
In our vulgare to translate and endite
Orygene upon the Maudelayn:
And of the Lyon a boke he did write.
Of Annelida and of false Arcite
He made a complaynt dolefull and piteous;
And of the broche which that Uulcanus
Page 86
'At Thebes wrought, ful diuers of nature.
Ouide[200] writeth: who-so thereof had a syght,
For high desire, he shoulde not endure
But he it had, neuer be glad ne light:
And if he had it once in his myght,
Like as my master sayth & writeth in dede,
It to conserue he shoulde euer liue in dred.'
It is clear to me that Lydgate is, at first, simply repeating the information
which we have already had upon Chaucer's own authority; he begins by
merely following Chaucer's own language in the extracts above cited.
Possibly he knew no more than we do of 'Orygene vpon the Maudelayn,'
and of the 'boke of the Lyon.' At any rate, he tells us no more about them.
Naturally, in speaking of the Minor Poems, we should expect to find him
following, as regards the three chief poems, the order of length; that is, we
should expect to find here a notice of (1) the House of Fame; (2) the Book
of the Duchesse; and (3) the Parliament of Foules. We are naturally
disposed to exclaim with Ten Brink (Studien, p. 152)—'Why did he leave
out the House of Fame?' But we need not say with him, that 'to this question
I know of no answer.' For it is perfectly clear to me, though I cannot find
that any one else seems to have thought of it, that 'Dant in English' and 'The
House of Fame' are one and the same poem, described in the same position
and connexion. If anything about the House of Fame is clear at all, it is that
(as Ten Brink so clearly points out, in his Studien, p. 89) the influence of
Dante is more obvious in this poem than in any other. I would even go
further and say that it is the only poem which owes its chief inspiration to
Dante in the whole of English literature during, at least, the Middle-English
period. There is absolutely nothing else to which such a name as 'Dante in
English' can with any fitness be applied. The phrase 'himselfe doth so
expresse' is rather dubious; but I take it to mean: '(I give it that name, for)
he, i. e. Chaucer, expresses himself like Dante (therein).' In any case, I
refuse to take any other view until some competent critic will undertake to
tell me, what poem of Chaucer's, other than the House of Fame, can
possibly be intended.
To which argument I have to add a second, viz. that Lydgate mentions the
House of Fame in yet another way; for he refers to it at least three times, in
Ouide[200] writeth: who-so thereof had a syght,
For high desire, he shoulde not endure
But he it had, neuer be glad ne light:
And if he had it once in his myght,
Like as my master sayth & writeth in dede,
It to conserue he shoulde euer liue in dred.'
It is clear to me that Lydgate is, at first, simply repeating the information
which we have already had upon Chaucer's own authority; he begins by
merely following Chaucer's own language in the extracts above cited.
Possibly he knew no more than we do of 'Orygene vpon the Maudelayn,'
and of the 'boke of the Lyon.' At any rate, he tells us no more about them.
Naturally, in speaking of the Minor Poems, we should expect to find him
following, as regards the three chief poems, the order of length; that is, we
should expect to find here a notice of (1) the House of Fame; (2) the Book
of the Duchesse; and (3) the Parliament of Foules. We are naturally
disposed to exclaim with Ten Brink (Studien, p. 152)—'Why did he leave
out the House of Fame?' But we need not say with him, that 'to this question
I know of no answer.' For it is perfectly clear to me, though I cannot find
that any one else seems to have thought of it, that 'Dant in English' and 'The
House of Fame' are one and the same poem, described in the same position
and connexion. If anything about the House of Fame is clear at all, it is that
(as Ten Brink so clearly points out, in his Studien, p. 89) the influence of
Dante is more obvious in this poem than in any other. I would even go
further and say that it is the only poem which owes its chief inspiration to
Dante in the whole of English literature during, at least, the Middle-English
period. There is absolutely nothing else to which such a name as 'Dante in
English' can with any fitness be applied. The phrase 'himselfe doth so
expresse' is rather dubious; but I take it to mean: '(I give it that name, for)
he, i. e. Chaucer, expresses himself like Dante (therein).' In any case, I
refuse to take any other view until some competent critic will undertake to
tell me, what poem of Chaucer's, other than the House of Fame, can
possibly be intended.
To which argument I have to add a second, viz. that Lydgate mentions the
House of Fame in yet another way; for he refers to it at least three times, in
Page 87
clear terms, in other passages of the same poem, i. e. of the Fall of Princes.
'Fame in her palice hath trumpes mo than one,
Some of golde, that geueth a freshe soun'; &c.—Book I. cap.
14.
'Within my house called the house of Fame
The golden trumpet with blastes of good name
Enhaunceth on to ful hie parties,
Wher Iupiter sytteth among the heuenly skies.
'Another trumpet of sownes ful vengeable
Which bloweth vp at feastes funerall,
Nothinge bright, but of colour sable'; &c.—Prol. to Book VI.
'The golden trumpe of the house of Fame[201]
Through the world blew abrode his name.'—Book VI. cap.
15.
Lydgate describes the Parliament of Foules in terms which clearly shew that
he had read it. He also enables us to add to our list the Complaint of Anelida
and the Complaint of Mars; for it is the latter poem which contains the story
of the broche of Thebes. We have, accordingly, complete authority for the
genuineness of the House of Fame and the four longest of the Minor Poems,
which, as arranged in order of length, are these: The House of Fame (2158
lines); Book of the Duchesse (1334 lines); Parliament of Foules (699 lines);
Anelida and Arcite (357 lines); and Complaint of Mars (298 lines). This
gives us a total of 4846 lines, furnishing a very fair standard of comparison
whereby to consider the claims to genuineness of other poems. Lydgate
further tells us that Chaucer
'Made and compiled many a freshe dittie,
Complaynts, ballades, roundels, vyrelaies.'
§ 4. Testimony of John Shirley.
The next best evidence is that afforded by notes in the existing MSS.; and
here, in particular, we should first consider the remarks by Chaucer's great
'Fame in her palice hath trumpes mo than one,
Some of golde, that geueth a freshe soun'; &c.—Book I. cap.
14.
'Within my house called the house of Fame
The golden trumpet with blastes of good name
Enhaunceth on to ful hie parties,
Wher Iupiter sytteth among the heuenly skies.
'Another trumpet of sownes ful vengeable
Which bloweth vp at feastes funerall,
Nothinge bright, but of colour sable'; &c.—Prol. to Book VI.
'The golden trumpe of the house of Fame[201]
Through the world blew abrode his name.'—Book VI. cap.
15.
Lydgate describes the Parliament of Foules in terms which clearly shew that
he had read it. He also enables us to add to our list the Complaint of Anelida
and the Complaint of Mars; for it is the latter poem which contains the story
of the broche of Thebes. We have, accordingly, complete authority for the
genuineness of the House of Fame and the four longest of the Minor Poems,
which, as arranged in order of length, are these: The House of Fame (2158
lines); Book of the Duchesse (1334 lines); Parliament of Foules (699 lines);
Anelida and Arcite (357 lines); and Complaint of Mars (298 lines). This
gives us a total of 4846 lines, furnishing a very fair standard of comparison
whereby to consider the claims to genuineness of other poems. Lydgate
further tells us that Chaucer
'Made and compiled many a freshe dittie,
Complaynts, ballades, roundels, vyrelaies.'
§ 4. Testimony of John Shirley.
The next best evidence is that afforded by notes in the existing MSS.; and
here, in particular, we should first consider the remarks by Chaucer's great
Page 88
admirer, John Shirley, who took considerable pains to copy out and preserve
his poems, and is said by Stowe to have died Oct. 21, 1456, at the great age
of ninety, so that he was born more than 30 years before Chaucer died. On
his authority, we may attribute to Chaucer the A. B. C.; the Complaint to
Pity; the Complaint of Mars (according to a heading in MS. T.); the
Complaint of Anelida (according to a heading in MS. Addit. 16165); the
Lines to Adam, called in MS. T. 'Chauciers Wordes a. Geffrey vn-to Adam
his owen scryveyne'; Fortune; Truth; Gentilesse; Lak of Stedfastnesse; the
Compleint of Venus; and the Compleint to his Empty Purse. The MSS. due
to Shirley are the Sion College MS., Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 20, Addit.
16165, Ashmole 59, Harl. 78, Harl. 2251, and Harl. 7333. See also § 23, p.
75.
§ 5. Testimony of Scribes of the MSS.
The Fairfax MS. 16, a very fair MS. of the fifteenth century, contains
several of the Minor Poems; and in this the name of Chaucer is written at
the end of the poem on Truth and of the Compleint to his Purse; it also
appears in the title of Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan; in that of Lenvoy de
Chaucer a Bukton; in that of the Compleint of Chaucer to his empty Purse,
and in that of 'Proverbe of Chaucer.'
Again, the Pepys MS. no. 2006 attributes to Chaucer the A. B. C., the title
there given being 'Pryer a nostre Dame, per Chaucer'; as well as the
Compleint to his Purse, the title being 'La Compleint de Chaucer a sa
Bourse Voide.' It also has the title 'Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan.' See also p.
80, note 2.
The 'Former Age' is entitled 'Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur of the second
book' in the Cambridge MS. Ii. 3. 21; and at the end of the same poem is
written 'Finit etas prima. Chaucers' in the Cambridge MS. Hh. 4. 12. The
poem on Fortune is also marked 'Causer' in the former of these MSS.;
indeed, these two poems practically belong to Chaucer's translation of
Boethius, though probably written at a somewhat later period. After all, the
most striking testimony to their authenticity is the fact that, in MS. Ii. 3. 21,
these two poems are inserted in the very midst of the prose text of
'Boethius,' between the fifth metre and the sixth prose of Book II.
his poems, and is said by Stowe to have died Oct. 21, 1456, at the great age
of ninety, so that he was born more than 30 years before Chaucer died. On
his authority, we may attribute to Chaucer the A. B. C.; the Complaint to
Pity; the Complaint of Mars (according to a heading in MS. T.); the
Complaint of Anelida (according to a heading in MS. Addit. 16165); the
Lines to Adam, called in MS. T. 'Chauciers Wordes a. Geffrey vn-to Adam
his owen scryveyne'; Fortune; Truth; Gentilesse; Lak of Stedfastnesse; the
Compleint of Venus; and the Compleint to his Empty Purse. The MSS. due
to Shirley are the Sion College MS., Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 20, Addit.
16165, Ashmole 59, Harl. 78, Harl. 2251, and Harl. 7333. See also § 23, p.
75.
§ 5. Testimony of Scribes of the MSS.
The Fairfax MS. 16, a very fair MS. of the fifteenth century, contains
several of the Minor Poems; and in this the name of Chaucer is written at
the end of the poem on Truth and of the Compleint to his Purse; it also
appears in the title of Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan; in that of Lenvoy de
Chaucer a Bukton; in that of the Compleint of Chaucer to his empty Purse,
and in that of 'Proverbe of Chaucer.'
Again, the Pepys MS. no. 2006 attributes to Chaucer the A. B. C., the title
there given being 'Pryer a nostre Dame, per Chaucer'; as well as the
Compleint to his Purse, the title being 'La Compleint de Chaucer a sa
Bourse Voide.' It also has the title 'Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan.' See also p.
80, note 2.
The 'Former Age' is entitled 'Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur of the second
book' in the Cambridge MS. Ii. 3. 21; and at the end of the same poem is
written 'Finit etas prima. Chaucers' in the Cambridge MS. Hh. 4. 12. The
poem on Fortune is also marked 'Causer' in the former of these MSS.;
indeed, these two poems practically belong to Chaucer's translation of
Boethius, though probably written at a somewhat later period. After all, the
most striking testimony to their authenticity is the fact that, in MS. Ii. 3. 21,
these two poems are inserted in the very midst of the prose text of
'Boethius,' between the fifth metre and the sixth prose of Book II.
Page 89
The Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27, which contains an excellent copy of the
Canterbury Tales, attributes to Chaucer the Parliament of Foules; and gives
us the title 'Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.' Of course 'G. C.' is Geoffrey
Chaucer.
From Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 13, we learn that there is a verse
translation of De Deguileville's Pèlerinage do la Vie Humaine, attributed to
Lydgate, in MS. Cotton, Vitellius C. XIII. (leaf 256), in which the 'A. B. C.'
is distinctly attributed to Chaucer[202].
The Balade 'To Rosamounde' is assigned to Chaucer in the unique copy of it
in the Rawlinson MS. 'A Compleint to his Lady' is assigned to Chaucer in
the only complete copy of it.
We ought also to assign some value to the manner in which the poems
appear in the MS. copies. This can only be appreciated by inspection of the
MSS. themselves. Any one who will look for himself at the copies of
Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, Truth, and Against Women Inconstaunt in
MS. Cotton, Cleop. D. 7, will see that the scribe clearly regarded the last of
these as genuine, as well as the rest. And the same may be said of some
other poems which are not absolutely marked with Chaucer's name. This
important argument is easily derided by those who cannot read MSS., but it
remains valuable all the same.
§ 6. Testimony of Caxton.
At p. 116 of the same Trial Forewords is a description by Mr. Bradshaw of
a very rare edition by Caxton of some of Chaucer's Minor Poems. It
contains: (1) Parliament of Foules; (2) a treatise by Scogan, in which
Chaucer's 'Gentilesse' is introduced; (3) a single stanza of 7 lines, beginning
—'Wyth empty honde men may no hawkes lure'; (4) Chaucer's 'Truth,'
entitled—'The good counceyl of Chawcer'; (5) the poem on 'Fortune'; and
(6) part of Lenvoy to Scogan, viz. the first three stanzas. The volume is
imperfect at the end. As to the article No. 3, it was probably included
because the first line of it is quoted from l. 415 of the Wyf of Bathes
Prologue (Cant. Ta. 5997, vol. iv. p. 332).
At p. 118 of the same is another description, also by Mr. Bradshaw, of a
small quarto volume printed by Caxton, consisting of only ten leaves. It
Canterbury Tales, attributes to Chaucer the Parliament of Foules; and gives
us the title 'Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.' Of course 'G. C.' is Geoffrey
Chaucer.
From Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 13, we learn that there is a verse
translation of De Deguileville's Pèlerinage do la Vie Humaine, attributed to
Lydgate, in MS. Cotton, Vitellius C. XIII. (leaf 256), in which the 'A. B. C.'
is distinctly attributed to Chaucer[202].
The Balade 'To Rosamounde' is assigned to Chaucer in the unique copy of it
in the Rawlinson MS. 'A Compleint to his Lady' is assigned to Chaucer in
the only complete copy of it.
We ought also to assign some value to the manner in which the poems
appear in the MS. copies. This can only be appreciated by inspection of the
MSS. themselves. Any one who will look for himself at the copies of
Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, Truth, and Against Women Inconstaunt in
MS. Cotton, Cleop. D. 7, will see that the scribe clearly regarded the last of
these as genuine, as well as the rest. And the same may be said of some
other poems which are not absolutely marked with Chaucer's name. This
important argument is easily derided by those who cannot read MSS., but it
remains valuable all the same.
§ 6. Testimony of Caxton.
At p. 116 of the same Trial Forewords is a description by Mr. Bradshaw of
a very rare edition by Caxton of some of Chaucer's Minor Poems. It
contains: (1) Parliament of Foules; (2) a treatise by Scogan, in which
Chaucer's 'Gentilesse' is introduced; (3) a single stanza of 7 lines, beginning
—'Wyth empty honde men may no hawkes lure'; (4) Chaucer's 'Truth,'
entitled—'The good counceyl of Chawcer'; (5) the poem on 'Fortune'; and
(6) part of Lenvoy to Scogan, viz. the first three stanzas. The volume is
imperfect at the end. As to the article No. 3, it was probably included
because the first line of it is quoted from l. 415 of the Wyf of Bathes
Prologue (Cant. Ta. 5997, vol. iv. p. 332).
At p. 118 of the same is another description, also by Mr. Bradshaw, of a
small quarto volume printed by Caxton, consisting of only ten leaves. It
Page 90
contains, according to him: (1) Anelida and Arcite, ll. 1-210; (2) The
Compleint of Anelida, being the continuation of the former, ll. 211-350,
where the poem ends; (3) The Compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse,
with an Envoy headed—'Thenuoye of Chaucer vnto the kynge'; (4)
Three[203] couplets, beginning—'Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes,' and
ending—'Be brought to grete confusioun'; (5) Two couplets, beginning
—'Hit falleth for euery gentilman,' and ending—'And the soth in his
presence'; (6) Two couplets, beginning—'Hit cometh by kynde of gentil
blode,' and ending—'The werk of wisedom berith witnes'; followed by—'Et
sic est finis.' The last three articles only make fourteen lines in all, and are
of little importance[204].
§ 7. Early Editions of Chaucer's Works.
The first collected edition of Chaucer's Works is that edited by W. Thynne
in 1532, but there were earlier editions of his separate poems. The best
account of these is that which I here copy from a note on p. 70 of Furnivall's
edition of F. Thynne's 'Animaduersions vpon the Annotacions and
Corrections of some imperfections of impressiones of Chaucer's Workes';
published for the Chaucer Society in 1875.
Only one edition of Chaucer's Works had been published before the date of
Thynne's, 1532, and that was Pynson's in 1526, without a general title, but
containing three parts, with separate signatures, and seemingly intended to
sell separately; 1. the boke of Caunterbury tales; 2. the boke of Fame ...
with dyuers other of his workes [i. e. Assemble of Foules[205], La Belle
Dame[206], Morall Prouerbes]; 3. the boke of Troylus and Cryseyde. But of
separate works of Chaucer before 1532, the following had been published:
—
Canterbury Tales. 1. Caxton, about 1477-8, from a poor MS.; 2.
Caxton, ab. 1483, from a better MS.; 3. Pynson, ab. 1493; 4. Wynkyn
de Worde, 1498; 5. Pynson, 1526.
Book of Fame. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Pynson, 1526.
Troylus. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Wynkyn de Worde, 1517; 3. Pynson,
1526.
Compleint of Anelida, being the continuation of the former, ll. 211-350,
where the poem ends; (3) The Compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse,
with an Envoy headed—'Thenuoye of Chaucer vnto the kynge'; (4)
Three[203] couplets, beginning—'Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes,' and
ending—'Be brought to grete confusioun'; (5) Two couplets, beginning
—'Hit falleth for euery gentilman,' and ending—'And the soth in his
presence'; (6) Two couplets, beginning—'Hit cometh by kynde of gentil
blode,' and ending—'The werk of wisedom berith witnes'; followed by—'Et
sic est finis.' The last three articles only make fourteen lines in all, and are
of little importance[204].
§ 7. Early Editions of Chaucer's Works.
The first collected edition of Chaucer's Works is that edited by W. Thynne
in 1532, but there were earlier editions of his separate poems. The best
account of these is that which I here copy from a note on p. 70 of Furnivall's
edition of F. Thynne's 'Animaduersions vpon the Annotacions and
Corrections of some imperfections of impressiones of Chaucer's Workes';
published for the Chaucer Society in 1875.
Only one edition of Chaucer's Works had been published before the date of
Thynne's, 1532, and that was Pynson's in 1526, without a general title, but
containing three parts, with separate signatures, and seemingly intended to
sell separately; 1. the boke of Caunterbury tales; 2. the boke of Fame ...
with dyuers other of his workes [i. e. Assemble of Foules[205], La Belle
Dame[206], Morall Prouerbes]; 3. the boke of Troylus and Cryseyde. But of
separate works of Chaucer before 1532, the following had been published:
—
Canterbury Tales. 1. Caxton, about 1477-8, from a poor MS.; 2.
Caxton, ab. 1483, from a better MS.; 3. Pynson, ab. 1493; 4. Wynkyn
de Worde, 1498; 5. Pynson, 1526.
Book of Fame. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Pynson, 1526.
Troylus. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Wynkyn de Worde, 1517; 3. Pynson,
1526.
Page 91
Parliament of Foules[207]. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8; 2. Pynson, 1526; 3.
Wynkyn de Worde, 1530.
Gentilnesse[207] (in Scogan's poem). 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Truth[207]. (The good counceyl of chawcer.) 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Fortune[207]. (Balade of the vilage (sic) without peyntyng.) 1. Caxton,
ab. 1477-8.
Envoy to Skogan[207]. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8 (all lost, after the third
stanza).
Anelida and Arcyte[208]. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Purse[208]. (The compleynt of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.) 1.
Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Mars; Venus; Marriage (Lenvoy to Bukton). 1. Julian Notary, 1499-
1502.
After Thynne's first edition of the Works in 1532 (printed by Thomas
Godfray), came his second in 1542 (for John Reynes and Wyllyam
Bonham), to which he added 'The Plowman's Tale' after the Parson's Tale,
i. e. at the end.
Then came a reprint for the booksellers (Wm. Bonham, R. Kele, T. Petit,
Robert Toye), about 1550, which put the Plowman's Tale before the
Parson's. This was followed by an edition in 1561 for the booksellers (Ihon
Kyngston, Henry Bradsha, citizen and grocer of London, &c.), to which,
when more than half printed, Stowe contributed some fresh pieces, the
spurious Court of Love, Lydgate's Sege of Thebes, and other poems. Next
came Speght's edition of 1598—on which William Thynne comments in his
Animadversions—which added the spurious 'Dreme,' and 'Flower and Leaf.'
This was followed by Speght's second edition, in 1602, in which Francis
Thynne helped him, and to which were added Chaucer's 'A. B. C.', and the
spurious 'Jack Upland[209].' Jack Upland had been before printed, with
Chaucer's name on the title-page, about 1536-40 (London, J. Gough, no
date, 8vo.).
Wynkyn de Worde, 1530.
Gentilnesse[207] (in Scogan's poem). 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Truth[207]. (The good counceyl of chawcer.) 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Fortune[207]. (Balade of the vilage (sic) without peyntyng.) 1. Caxton,
ab. 1477-8.
Envoy to Skogan[207]. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8 (all lost, after the third
stanza).
Anelida and Arcyte[208]. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Purse[208]. (The compleynt of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.) 1.
Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Mars; Venus; Marriage (Lenvoy to Bukton). 1. Julian Notary, 1499-
1502.
After Thynne's first edition of the Works in 1532 (printed by Thomas
Godfray), came his second in 1542 (for John Reynes and Wyllyam
Bonham), to which he added 'The Plowman's Tale' after the Parson's Tale,
i. e. at the end.
Then came a reprint for the booksellers (Wm. Bonham, R. Kele, T. Petit,
Robert Toye), about 1550, which put the Plowman's Tale before the
Parson's. This was followed by an edition in 1561 for the booksellers (Ihon
Kyngston, Henry Bradsha, citizen and grocer of London, &c.), to which,
when more than half printed, Stowe contributed some fresh pieces, the
spurious Court of Love, Lydgate's Sege of Thebes, and other poems. Next
came Speght's edition of 1598—on which William Thynne comments in his
Animadversions—which added the spurious 'Dreme,' and 'Flower and Leaf.'
This was followed by Speght's second edition, in 1602, in which Francis
Thynne helped him, and to which were added Chaucer's 'A. B. C.', and the
spurious 'Jack Upland[209].' Jack Upland had been before printed, with
Chaucer's name on the title-page, about 1536-40 (London, J. Gough, no
date, 8vo.).
Page 92
In an Appendix to the Preface to Tyrwhitt's edition of the Canterbury Tales,
there is a similar account of the early editions of Chaucer, to which the
reader may refer. He quotes the whole of Caxton's preface to his second
edition of the Canterbury Tales, shewing how Caxton reprinted the book
because he had meanwhile come upon a more correct MS. than that which
he had first followed.
If we now briefly consider all the earlier editions, we find that they may be
thus tabulated.
Separate Works. Various editions before 1532; see the list above, on p. 28.
Collected Works. Pynson's edition of 1526, containing only a portion, as
above; La Belle Dame being spurious. Also the following:—
1. Ed. by Wm. Thynne; London, 1532. Folio. Pr. by Godfray.
2. Reprinted, with additional matter; London, 1542. Folio.
The chief addition is the spurious Plowman's Tale.
3. Reprinted, with the matter rearranged; London, no date, about 1550.
Folio. (Of this edition I possess a copy.)
Here the Plowman's Tale is put before the Parson's. Moreover, the three
pieces numbered 66-68 below (p. 45), are inserted at the end of the Table of
Contents.
4. Reprinted, with large additions by John Stowe. London, 1561. Folio. (See
further below, p. 31). I possess a copy.
5. Reprinted, with additions and alterations by Thomas Speght; London,
1598. Folio.
Here, for the first time, appear 'Chaucer's Dream' and 'The Flower and the
Leaf'; both are spurious.
6. Reprinted, with further additions and alterations by Thomas Speght;
London, 1602. Folio.
there is a similar account of the early editions of Chaucer, to which the
reader may refer. He quotes the whole of Caxton's preface to his second
edition of the Canterbury Tales, shewing how Caxton reprinted the book
because he had meanwhile come upon a more correct MS. than that which
he had first followed.
If we now briefly consider all the earlier editions, we find that they may be
thus tabulated.
Separate Works. Various editions before 1532; see the list above, on p. 28.
Collected Works. Pynson's edition of 1526, containing only a portion, as
above; La Belle Dame being spurious. Also the following:—
1. Ed. by Wm. Thynne; London, 1532. Folio. Pr. by Godfray.
2. Reprinted, with additional matter; London, 1542. Folio.
The chief addition is the spurious Plowman's Tale.
3. Reprinted, with the matter rearranged; London, no date, about 1550.
Folio. (Of this edition I possess a copy.)
Here the Plowman's Tale is put before the Parson's. Moreover, the three
pieces numbered 66-68 below (p. 45), are inserted at the end of the Table of
Contents.
4. Reprinted, with large additions by John Stowe. London, 1561. Folio. (See
further below, p. 31). I possess a copy.
5. Reprinted, with additions and alterations by Thomas Speght; London,
1598. Folio.
Here, for the first time, appear 'Chaucer's Dream' and 'The Flower and the
Leaf'; both are spurious.
6. Reprinted, with further additions and alterations by Thomas Speght;
London, 1602. Folio.
Page 93
Here, for the first time, appear the spurious Jack Upland[210] and the
genuine A. B. C.
7. Reprinted, with slight additions; London, 1687. Folio.
8. Reprinted, with additions and great alterations in spelling, by John Urry;
London, 1721. Folio.
This edition is the worst that has appeared. It is not necessary for our
purpose to enumerate the numerous later editions. An entirely new edition
of the Canterbury Tales was produced by Thomas Tyrwhitt in 1775-8, in 5
vols., 8vo.; to which all later editions have been much indebted[211].
The manner in which these editions were copied one from the other renders
it no very difficult task to describe the whole contents of them accurately.
The only important addition in the editions of 1542 and 1550 is the spurious
Plowman's Tale, which in no way concerns us. Again, the only important
additional poems after 1561 are the spurious Chaucer's Dream, The Flower
and the Leaf, and the genuine A. B. C. The two representative editions are
really those of 1532 and 1561. Now the edition of 1561 consists of two
parts; the former consists of a reprint from former editions, and so differs
but little from the edition of 1532; whilst the latter part consists of
additional matter furnished by John Stowe. Hence a careful examination of
the edition of 1561 is, practically, nearly sufficient to give us all the
information which we need. I shall therefore give a complete table of the
contents of this edition.
§ 8. Table of Contents of Stowe's Edition (1561)[212].
Part I. Reprinted Matter.
1. Caunterburie Tales. (The Prologue begins on a page with the signature A
2, the first quire of six leaves not being numbered; the Knightes Tale begins
on a page with the signature B ii., and marked Fol. i. The spurious
Plowman's Tale precedes the Parson's Tale.)
2. The Romaunt of the Rose[213]. Fol. cxvi.
3. Troilus and Creseide. Fol. cli., back.
genuine A. B. C.
7. Reprinted, with slight additions; London, 1687. Folio.
8. Reprinted, with additions and great alterations in spelling, by John Urry;
London, 1721. Folio.
This edition is the worst that has appeared. It is not necessary for our
purpose to enumerate the numerous later editions. An entirely new edition
of the Canterbury Tales was produced by Thomas Tyrwhitt in 1775-8, in 5
vols., 8vo.; to which all later editions have been much indebted[211].
The manner in which these editions were copied one from the other renders
it no very difficult task to describe the whole contents of them accurately.
The only important addition in the editions of 1542 and 1550 is the spurious
Plowman's Tale, which in no way concerns us. Again, the only important
additional poems after 1561 are the spurious Chaucer's Dream, The Flower
and the Leaf, and the genuine A. B. C. The two representative editions are
really those of 1532 and 1561. Now the edition of 1561 consists of two
parts; the former consists of a reprint from former editions, and so differs
but little from the edition of 1532; whilst the latter part consists of
additional matter furnished by John Stowe. Hence a careful examination of
the edition of 1561 is, practically, nearly sufficient to give us all the
information which we need. I shall therefore give a complete table of the
contents of this edition.
§ 8. Table of Contents of Stowe's Edition (1561)[212].
Part I. Reprinted Matter.
1. Caunterburie Tales. (The Prologue begins on a page with the signature A
2, the first quire of six leaves not being numbered; the Knightes Tale begins
on a page with the signature B ii., and marked Fol. i. The spurious
Plowman's Tale precedes the Parson's Tale.)
2. The Romaunt of the Rose[213]. Fol. cxvi.
3. Troilus and Creseide. Fol. cli., back.
Page 94
4. The testament of Creseide. [By Robert Henryson.] Fol. cxciiii. Followed
by its continuation, called The Complaint of Creseide; by the same.
5. The Legende of Good Women. Fol. cxcvij.
6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; beginning—'Mother of norture, best
beloued of all.' Fol. ccx.
7. Boecius de Consolatione Philosophie. Fol. ccx., back.
8. The dreame of Chaucer. [The Book of the Duchesse.] Fol. ccxliiij.
9. Begins—'My master. &c. When of Christ our kyng.' [Lenvoy to
Buckton.] Fol. ccxliiii[214].
10. The assemble of Foules. [Parlement of Foules.] Fol. ccxliiii., back.
11. The Floure of Curtesie, made by Ihon lidgate. Fol. ccxlviij. Followed by
a Balade, which forms part of it.
12. How pyte is deed, etc. [Complaint unto Pite.] Fol. ccxlix., back.
13. La belle Dame sans Mercy. [By Sir R. Ros.] Fol. ccl.
14. Of Quene Annelida and false Arcite. Fol. cclv.
15. The assemble of ladies. Fol. ccxlvij.
16. The conclucions of the Astrolabie. Fol. cclxi.
17. The complaint of the blacke Knight. [By Lydgate; see p. 35, note 3.] Fol.
cclxx.
18. A praise of Women. Begins—'Al tho the lyste of women euill to speke.'
Fol. cclxxiii.[215], back.
19. The House of Fame. Fol. cclxxiiij., back.
20. The Testament of Loue (in prose). Fol. cclxxxiiij., back.
21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Fol. cccxviij.
22. The remedie of Loue. Fol. cccxxj., back.
by its continuation, called The Complaint of Creseide; by the same.
5. The Legende of Good Women. Fol. cxcvij.
6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; beginning—'Mother of norture, best
beloued of all.' Fol. ccx.
7. Boecius de Consolatione Philosophie. Fol. ccx., back.
8. The dreame of Chaucer. [The Book of the Duchesse.] Fol. ccxliiij.
9. Begins—'My master. &c. When of Christ our kyng.' [Lenvoy to
Buckton.] Fol. ccxliiii[214].
10. The assemble of Foules. [Parlement of Foules.] Fol. ccxliiii., back.
11. The Floure of Curtesie, made by Ihon lidgate. Fol. ccxlviij. Followed by
a Balade, which forms part of it.
12. How pyte is deed, etc. [Complaint unto Pite.] Fol. ccxlix., back.
13. La belle Dame sans Mercy. [By Sir R. Ros.] Fol. ccl.
14. Of Quene Annelida and false Arcite. Fol. cclv.
15. The assemble of ladies. Fol. ccxlvij.
16. The conclucions of the Astrolabie. Fol. cclxi.
17. The complaint of the blacke Knight. [By Lydgate; see p. 35, note 3.] Fol.
cclxx.
18. A praise of Women. Begins—'Al tho the lyste of women euill to speke.'
Fol. cclxxiii.[215], back.
19. The House of Fame. Fol. cclxxiiij., back.
20. The Testament of Loue (in prose). Fol. cclxxxiiij., back.
21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Fol. cccxviij.
22. The remedie of Loue. Fol. cccxxj., back.
Page 95
23, 24. The complaint of Mars and Venus. Fol. cccxxiiij., back. (Printed as
one poem; but there is a new title—The complaint of Venus—at the
beginning of the latter.)
25. The letter of Cupide. [By Hoccleve; dated 1402.] Fol. cccxxvj., back.
26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Fol. cccxxix. [By Lydgate;
see p. 38.]
27. Ihon Gower vnto the noble King Henry the .iiij. Fol. cccxxx., back. [By
Gower.]
28. A saiyng of dan Ihon. [By Lydgate.] Fol. cccxxxii., back[216].
29. Yet of the same. [By Lydgate.] On the same page.
30. Balade de bon consail. Begins—If it be fall that God the list visite.
(Only 7 lines.) On the same page.
31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Fol. cccxxxiij. [By Hoccleve?]
32. Balade with Envoy (no title). Begins—'O leude booke with thy foule
rudenesse.' Fol. cccxxxiiij., back.
33. Scogan, vnto the Lordes and Gentilmen of the Kinges house. (This
poem, by H. Scogan, quotes Chaucer's 'Gentilesse' in full.) Fol. cccxxxiiij.,
back.
34. Begins—'Somtyme the worlde so stedfast was and stable.' [Lak of
Stedfastnesse.] Fol. cccxxxv., back.
35. Good counsail of Chaucer. [Truth.] Same page.
36. Balade of the village (sic) without paintyng. [Fortune.] Fol. cccxxxvj.
37. Begins—'Tobroken been the statutes hie in heauen'; headed Lenuoye.
[Lenvoy to Scogan.] Fol. cccxxxvj., back.
38. Poem in two stanzas of seven lines each. Begins—'Go foorthe kyng,
rule thee by Sapience.' Same page.
39. Chaucer to his emptie purse. Same page.
one poem; but there is a new title—The complaint of Venus—at the
beginning of the latter.)
25. The letter of Cupide. [By Hoccleve; dated 1402.] Fol. cccxxvj., back.
26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Fol. cccxxix. [By Lydgate;
see p. 38.]
27. Ihon Gower vnto the noble King Henry the .iiij. Fol. cccxxx., back. [By
Gower.]
28. A saiyng of dan Ihon. [By Lydgate.] Fol. cccxxxii., back[216].
29. Yet of the same. [By Lydgate.] On the same page.
30. Balade de bon consail. Begins—If it be fall that God the list visite.
(Only 7 lines.) On the same page.
31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Fol. cccxxxiij. [By Hoccleve?]
32. Balade with Envoy (no title). Begins—'O leude booke with thy foule
rudenesse.' Fol. cccxxxiiij., back.
33. Scogan, vnto the Lordes and Gentilmen of the Kinges house. (This
poem, by H. Scogan, quotes Chaucer's 'Gentilesse' in full.) Fol. cccxxxiiij.,
back.
34. Begins—'Somtyme the worlde so stedfast was and stable.' [Lak of
Stedfastnesse.] Fol. cccxxxv., back.
35. Good counsail of Chaucer. [Truth.] Same page.
36. Balade of the village (sic) without paintyng. [Fortune.] Fol. cccxxxvj.
37. Begins—'Tobroken been the statutes hie in heauen'; headed Lenuoye.
[Lenvoy to Scogan.] Fol. cccxxxvj., back.
38. Poem in two stanzas of seven lines each. Begins—'Go foorthe kyng,
rule thee by Sapience.' Same page.
39. Chaucer to his emptie purse. Same page.
Page 96
40. A balade of good counseile translated out of Latin verses in-to Englishe,
by Dan Ihon lidgat cleped the monke of Buri. Begins—'COnsyder well
euery circumstaunce.' Fol. cccxxxvij.
41. A balade in the Praise and commendacion of master Geffray Chauser
for his golden eloquence. (Only 7 lines.) Same leaf, back. [See p. 56.]
§ 9. Part II. Additions by John Stowe.
At the top of fol. cccxl. is the following remark:—
¶ Here foloweth certaine woorkes of Geffray Chauser, whiche hath not
heretofore been printed, and are gathered and added to this booke by Ihon
Stowe.
42. A balade made by Chaucer, teching what is gentilnes[217]. [Gentilesse.]
Fol. cccxl.
43. A Prouerbe [read Prouerbs] agaynst couitise and negligence. [Proverbs.]
Same page.
44. A balade which Chaucer made agaynst women vnconstaunt. Same page.
[Certainly genuine, in my opinion; but here relegated to an Appendix, to
appease such as cannot readily apprehend my reasons. Cf. p. 26.]
45. A balade which Chaucer made in the praise or rather dispraise, of
women for their doublenes. [By Lydgate.] Begins—'This world is full of
variaunce.' Same page.
46. This werke folowinge was compiled by Chaucer, and is caled the craft of
louers. Fol. cccxli. [Written in 1448.]
47. A Balade. Begins—'Of their nature they greatly them delite.' Fol.
cccxli., back. [Quotes from no. 56.]
48. The .x. Commaundementes of Loue. Fol. cccxlij.
49. The .ix. Ladies worthie. Fol. cccxlij., back.
50. [Virelai; no title.] Begins—'Alone walkyng.' Fol. cccxliij.
by Dan Ihon lidgat cleped the monke of Buri. Begins—'COnsyder well
euery circumstaunce.' Fol. cccxxxvij.
41. A balade in the Praise and commendacion of master Geffray Chauser
for his golden eloquence. (Only 7 lines.) Same leaf, back. [See p. 56.]
§ 9. Part II. Additions by John Stowe.
At the top of fol. cccxl. is the following remark:—
¶ Here foloweth certaine woorkes of Geffray Chauser, whiche hath not
heretofore been printed, and are gathered and added to this booke by Ihon
Stowe.
42. A balade made by Chaucer, teching what is gentilnes[217]. [Gentilesse.]
Fol. cccxl.
43. A Prouerbe [read Prouerbs] agaynst couitise and negligence. [Proverbs.]
Same page.
44. A balade which Chaucer made agaynst women vnconstaunt. Same page.
[Certainly genuine, in my opinion; but here relegated to an Appendix, to
appease such as cannot readily apprehend my reasons. Cf. p. 26.]
45. A balade which Chaucer made in the praise or rather dispraise, of
women for their doublenes. [By Lydgate.] Begins—'This world is full of
variaunce.' Same page.
46. This werke folowinge was compiled by Chaucer, and is caled the craft of
louers. Fol. cccxli. [Written in 1448.]
47. A Balade. Begins—'Of their nature they greatly them delite.' Fol.
cccxli., back. [Quotes from no. 56.]
48. The .x. Commaundementes of Loue. Fol. cccxlij.
49. The .ix. Ladies worthie. Fol. cccxlij., back.
50. [Virelai; no title.] Begins—'Alone walkyng.' Fol. cccxliij.
Page 97
51. A Ballade. Begins—'In the season of Feuerere when it was full colde.'
Same page.
52. A Ballade. Begins—'O Mercifull and o merciable.' Fol. cccxliij., back.
[Made up of scraps from late poems; see p. 57.]
53. Here foloweth how Mercurie with Pallas, Venus and Minarua, appered
to Paris of Troie, he slepyng by a fountain. Fol. cccxliiij.
54. A balade pleasaunte. Begins—'I haue a Ladie where so she bee.' Same
page. At the end—'Explicit the discriuyng of a faire Ladie.'
55. An other Balade. Begins—'O Mossie Quince, hangyng by your stalke.'
Fol. cccxliiij., back.
56. A balade, warnyng men to beware of deceitptfnll women (sic). Begins
—'LOke well aboute ye that louers bee.' Same page. [By Lydgate.]
57. These verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in
the writen copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee. Begins
—'THe long nyghtes when euery [c]reature.' [This is the 'Compleint to his
Lady,' as I venture to call it.] Fol. cccxlv[218].
58. A balade declaring that wemens chastite Doeth moche excel all treasure
worldly. Begins—'IN womanhede as auctours al write.' Back of same leaf.
59. The Court of Loue. Begins—'WIth temerous herte, and trembling hand
of drede.' Fol. cccxlviij.
60. Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener[219]. Fol. ccclv., back. At the
end—Thus endeth the workes of Geffray Chaucer. (This is followed by 34
Latin verses, entitled Epitaphium Galfridi Chaucer, &c.)
61. The Storie of Thebes. [By Lydgate.] Fol. ccclvj.
§ 10. Discussion of the Poems in Part I. of Ed. 1561.
Of the 41 pieces in Part I. of the above, we must of course accept as
Chaucer's the four poems entitled Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of
Good Women, and House of Fame; also the prose translation of Boethius,
and the prose treatise on the Astrolabie. The remaining number of Minor
Same page.
52. A Ballade. Begins—'O Mercifull and o merciable.' Fol. cccxliij., back.
[Made up of scraps from late poems; see p. 57.]
53. Here foloweth how Mercurie with Pallas, Venus and Minarua, appered
to Paris of Troie, he slepyng by a fountain. Fol. cccxliiij.
54. A balade pleasaunte. Begins—'I haue a Ladie where so she bee.' Same
page. At the end—'Explicit the discriuyng of a faire Ladie.'
55. An other Balade. Begins—'O Mossie Quince, hangyng by your stalke.'
Fol. cccxliiij., back.
56. A balade, warnyng men to beware of deceitptfnll women (sic). Begins
—'LOke well aboute ye that louers bee.' Same page. [By Lydgate.]
57. These verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in
the writen copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee. Begins
—'THe long nyghtes when euery [c]reature.' [This is the 'Compleint to his
Lady,' as I venture to call it.] Fol. cccxlv[218].
58. A balade declaring that wemens chastite Doeth moche excel all treasure
worldly. Begins—'IN womanhede as auctours al write.' Back of same leaf.
59. The Court of Loue. Begins—'WIth temerous herte, and trembling hand
of drede.' Fol. cccxlviij.
60. Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener[219]. Fol. ccclv., back. At the
end—Thus endeth the workes of Geffray Chaucer. (This is followed by 34
Latin verses, entitled Epitaphium Galfridi Chaucer, &c.)
61. The Storie of Thebes. [By Lydgate.] Fol. ccclvj.
§ 10. Discussion of the Poems in Part I. of Ed. 1561.
Of the 41 pieces in Part I. of the above, we must of course accept as
Chaucer's the four poems entitled Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of
Good Women, and House of Fame; also the prose translation of Boethius,
and the prose treatise on the Astrolabie. The remaining number of Minor
Page 98
Poems (excluding the Romaunt of the Rose) is 34; out of which number I
accept the 13 numbered above with the numbers 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 23, 24, 33
(so far as it quotes Chaucer), 34, 35, 36, 37, and 39. Every one of these has
already been shewn to be genuine on sufficient external evidence, and it is
not likely that their genuineness will be doubted. In the present volume they
appear, respectively, as nos. III, XVII, V, II, VII, IV, XVIII, XIV, XV, XIII,
X, XVI, XIX. Of the remaining 21, several may be dismissed in a few
words. No. 4 is well known to have been written by Robert Henryson. Nos.
11, 28, 29, and 40 are distinctly claimed for Lydgate in all the editions; and
no. 27 is similarly claimed for Gower. No. 25 was written by Hoccleve[220];
and the last line gives the date—'A thousande, foure hundred and seconde,'
i. e. 1402, or two years after Chaucer's death. No. 13 is translated from
Alain Chartier, who was only four years old when Chaucer died; see p. 28,
note 2. Tyrwhitt remarks that, in MS. Harl. 372, this poem is expressly
attributed to a Sir Richard Ros[221]. No one can suppose that no. 41 is by
Chaucer, seeing that the first line is—'Maister Geffray Chauser, that now
lithe in graue.' Mr. Bradshaw once assured me that no. 17 is ascribed, on
MS. authority, to Lydgate; and no one who reads it with care can doubt that
this is correct[222]. It is, in a measure, an imitation of the Book of the
Duchesse; and it contains some interesting references to Chaucer, as in the
lines—'Of Arcite, or of him Palemoun,' and 'Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.'
No. 20, i. e. the Testament of Love, is in prose, and does not here concern
us; still it is worth pointing out that it contains a passage (near the end) such
as we cannot suppose that Chaucer would have written concerning
himself[223].
After thus removing from consideration nos. 4, 11, 13, 17, 20, 25, 27, 28,
29, 40, and 41, half of the remaining 21 pieces have been considered. The
only ones left over for consideration are nos. 6, 15, 18, 21, 22, 26, 30, 31,
32, 38. As to no. 6, there is some external evidence in its favour, which will
be duly considered; but as to the rest, there is absolutely nothing to connect
them with Chaucer beyond their almost accidental appearance in an edition
by Wm. Thynne, published in 1532, i. e. one hundred and thirty-two years
after Chaucer's death; and it has just been demonstrated that Thynne is
obviously wrong in at least eleven instances, and that he wittingly and
purposely chose to throw into his edition poems which he knew to have
been written by Lydgate or by Gower! It is ridiculous to attach much
accept the 13 numbered above with the numbers 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 23, 24, 33
(so far as it quotes Chaucer), 34, 35, 36, 37, and 39. Every one of these has
already been shewn to be genuine on sufficient external evidence, and it is
not likely that their genuineness will be doubted. In the present volume they
appear, respectively, as nos. III, XVII, V, II, VII, IV, XVIII, XIV, XV, XIII,
X, XVI, XIX. Of the remaining 21, several may be dismissed in a few
words. No. 4 is well known to have been written by Robert Henryson. Nos.
11, 28, 29, and 40 are distinctly claimed for Lydgate in all the editions; and
no. 27 is similarly claimed for Gower. No. 25 was written by Hoccleve[220];
and the last line gives the date—'A thousande, foure hundred and seconde,'
i. e. 1402, or two years after Chaucer's death. No. 13 is translated from
Alain Chartier, who was only four years old when Chaucer died; see p. 28,
note 2. Tyrwhitt remarks that, in MS. Harl. 372, this poem is expressly
attributed to a Sir Richard Ros[221]. No one can suppose that no. 41 is by
Chaucer, seeing that the first line is—'Maister Geffray Chauser, that now
lithe in graue.' Mr. Bradshaw once assured me that no. 17 is ascribed, on
MS. authority, to Lydgate; and no one who reads it with care can doubt that
this is correct[222]. It is, in a measure, an imitation of the Book of the
Duchesse; and it contains some interesting references to Chaucer, as in the
lines—'Of Arcite, or of him Palemoun,' and 'Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.'
No. 20, i. e. the Testament of Love, is in prose, and does not here concern
us; still it is worth pointing out that it contains a passage (near the end) such
as we cannot suppose that Chaucer would have written concerning
himself[223].
After thus removing from consideration nos. 4, 11, 13, 17, 20, 25, 27, 28,
29, 40, and 41, half of the remaining 21 pieces have been considered. The
only ones left over for consideration are nos. 6, 15, 18, 21, 22, 26, 30, 31,
32, 38. As to no. 6, there is some external evidence in its favour, which will
be duly considered; but as to the rest, there is absolutely nothing to connect
them with Chaucer beyond their almost accidental appearance in an edition
by Wm. Thynne, published in 1532, i. e. one hundred and thirty-two years
after Chaucer's death; and it has just been demonstrated that Thynne is
obviously wrong in at least eleven instances, and that he wittingly and
purposely chose to throw into his edition poems which he knew to have
been written by Lydgate or by Gower! It is ridiculous to attach much
Page 99
importance to such testimony as this. And now let me discuss, as briefly as I
can, the above-named poems separately.
6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; begins—'Mother of norture, best beloued
of all'; printed in Morris's edition, vi. 275; and in Bell's edition, iii. 413. I
have little to say against this poem; yet the rime of supposeth with riseth (st.
8) is somewhat startling. It is clearly addressed to a lady named
Margaret[224], as appears from her being likened to the daisy, and called the
sun's daughter. I suspect it was merely attributed to Chaucer by association
with the opening lines of the Legend of Good Women. The suggestion, in
Bell's Chaucer, that it possibly refers to the Countess of Pembroke, is one of
those bad guesses which are discreditable. Tyrwhitt shews, in note n to his
'Appendix to the Preface,' that she must have died not later than 1370,
whereas this Balade must be much later than that date; and I agree with him
in supposing that le Dit de la fleur de lis et de la Marguerite, by Guillaume
de Machault (printed in Tarbé's edition, 1849, p. 123), and the Dittié de la
flour de la Margherite, by Froissart, may furnish us with the true key to
those mystical compliments which Chaucer and others were accustomed to
pay to the daisy.
I wish to add that I am convinced that one stanza, probably the sixth is
missing. It ought to form a triple Balade, i. e. three Balades of 21 lines each,
each with its own refrain; but the second is imperfect. There seems to be
some affectation about the letters beginning the stanzas which I cannot
solve; these are M, M, M (probably for Margaret) in the first Balade; D, D
in the second; and J, C, Q in the third. The poet goes out of his way to bring
in these letters. The result looks like Margaret de Jacques; but this guess
does not help us.
The poem is rather artificial, especially in such inversions as It receyve,
Cauteles whoso useth, and Quaketh my penne; these things are not in
Chaucer's manner. In the second stanza there is a faulty rime; for we there
find shal, smal, answering to the dissyllabic rimes alle, calle, appalle,
befalle, in stanzas 1 and 3. Lydgate has: 'My pen quake,' &c.; Troy Book,
ch. x., fol. F2, back.
15. The assemble of Ladies. This poem Tyrwhitt decisively rejects. There is
absolutely nothing to connect it with Chaucer. It purports to have been
can, the above-named poems separately.
6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; begins—'Mother of norture, best beloued
of all'; printed in Morris's edition, vi. 275; and in Bell's edition, iii. 413. I
have little to say against this poem; yet the rime of supposeth with riseth (st.
8) is somewhat startling. It is clearly addressed to a lady named
Margaret[224], as appears from her being likened to the daisy, and called the
sun's daughter. I suspect it was merely attributed to Chaucer by association
with the opening lines of the Legend of Good Women. The suggestion, in
Bell's Chaucer, that it possibly refers to the Countess of Pembroke, is one of
those bad guesses which are discreditable. Tyrwhitt shews, in note n to his
'Appendix to the Preface,' that she must have died not later than 1370,
whereas this Balade must be much later than that date; and I agree with him
in supposing that le Dit de la fleur de lis et de la Marguerite, by Guillaume
de Machault (printed in Tarbé's edition, 1849, p. 123), and the Dittié de la
flour de la Margherite, by Froissart, may furnish us with the true key to
those mystical compliments which Chaucer and others were accustomed to
pay to the daisy.
I wish to add that I am convinced that one stanza, probably the sixth is
missing. It ought to form a triple Balade, i. e. three Balades of 21 lines each,
each with its own refrain; but the second is imperfect. There seems to be
some affectation about the letters beginning the stanzas which I cannot
solve; these are M, M, M (probably for Margaret) in the first Balade; D, D
in the second; and J, C, Q in the third. The poet goes out of his way to bring
in these letters. The result looks like Margaret de Jacques; but this guess
does not help us.
The poem is rather artificial, especially in such inversions as It receyve,
Cauteles whoso useth, and Quaketh my penne; these things are not in
Chaucer's manner. In the second stanza there is a faulty rime; for we there
find shal, smal, answering to the dissyllabic rimes alle, calle, appalle,
befalle, in stanzas 1 and 3. Lydgate has: 'My pen quake,' &c.; Troy Book,
ch. x., fol. F2, back.
15. The assemble of Ladies. This poem Tyrwhitt decisively rejects. There is
absolutely nothing to connect it with Chaucer. It purports to have been
Page 100
written by 'a gentlewoman'; and perhaps it was. It ends with the rime of
done, pp., with sone (soon); which in Chaucer are spelt doon and son-e
respectively, and never rime. Most of the later editions omit this poem. It is
conveniently printed in Chalmers' English Poets, vol. i. p. 526; and consists
of 108 7-line stanzas. For further remarks, see notes on The Flower and the
Leaf (p. 44).
At p. 203 of the Ryme-Index to Chaucer's Minor Poems (Chaucer Society),
I have printed a Ryme-Index to this poem, shewing that the number of non-
Chaucerian rimes in it is about 60.
18. A praise of Women. In no way connected with Chaucer. Rejected by
Tyrwhitt. Printed in Bell's edition, iv. 416, and in Chalmers' English Poets,
vol. i. p. 344; also in Morris's Aldine edition, vol. vi. p. 278. In twenty-five
7-line stanzas. The rime of lie (to tell a lie) with sie (I saw), in st. 20, is
suspicious; Chaucer has ly-e, sy. The rime of queen-e (usually dissyllabic in
Chaucer) with beene (miswritten for been, they be, st. 23) is also
suspicious. It contains the adjective sere, i. e. various (st. 11), which
Chaucer never uses.
21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Printed in Bell's Chaucer, iv.
395; and in Chalmers, i. 532. Tyrwhitt's remarks are admirable. He says, in
his Glossary, s. v. Origenes:—'In the list of Chaucer's Works, in Legend of
Good Women, l. 427, he says of himself:—
"He made also, gon is a grete while,
Origenes upon the Maudeleine"—
meaning, I suppose, a translation, into prose or verse, of the Homily de
Maria Magdalena, which has been commonly, though falsely, attributed to
Origen; v. Opp. Origenis, T. ii. p. 291, ed. Paris, 1604. I cannot believe that
the poem entitled The Lamentation of Marie Magdaleine, which is in all the
[older] editions of Chaucer, is really that work of his. It can hardly be
considered as a translation, or even as an imitation, of the Homily; and the
composition, in every respect, is infinitely meaner than the worst of his
genuine pieces.' To those who are interested in Chaucer's rimes I will
merely point out the following: die, why (Ch. dy-e, why); kene, iyen (Ch.
ken-e, y-ën); disguised, to-rived, a mere assonance; crie, incessauntly (Ch.
done, pp., with sone (soon); which in Chaucer are spelt doon and son-e
respectively, and never rime. Most of the later editions omit this poem. It is
conveniently printed in Chalmers' English Poets, vol. i. p. 526; and consists
of 108 7-line stanzas. For further remarks, see notes on The Flower and the
Leaf (p. 44).
At p. 203 of the Ryme-Index to Chaucer's Minor Poems (Chaucer Society),
I have printed a Ryme-Index to this poem, shewing that the number of non-
Chaucerian rimes in it is about 60.
18. A praise of Women. In no way connected with Chaucer. Rejected by
Tyrwhitt. Printed in Bell's edition, iv. 416, and in Chalmers' English Poets,
vol. i. p. 344; also in Morris's Aldine edition, vol. vi. p. 278. In twenty-five
7-line stanzas. The rime of lie (to tell a lie) with sie (I saw), in st. 20, is
suspicious; Chaucer has ly-e, sy. The rime of queen-e (usually dissyllabic in
Chaucer) with beene (miswritten for been, they be, st. 23) is also
suspicious. It contains the adjective sere, i. e. various (st. 11), which
Chaucer never uses.
21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Printed in Bell's Chaucer, iv.
395; and in Chalmers, i. 532. Tyrwhitt's remarks are admirable. He says, in
his Glossary, s. v. Origenes:—'In the list of Chaucer's Works, in Legend of
Good Women, l. 427, he says of himself:—
"He made also, gon is a grete while,
Origenes upon the Maudeleine"—
meaning, I suppose, a translation, into prose or verse, of the Homily de
Maria Magdalena, which has been commonly, though falsely, attributed to
Origen; v. Opp. Origenis, T. ii. p. 291, ed. Paris, 1604. I cannot believe that
the poem entitled The Lamentation of Marie Magdaleine, which is in all the
[older] editions of Chaucer, is really that work of his. It can hardly be
considered as a translation, or even as an imitation, of the Homily; and the
composition, in every respect, is infinitely meaner than the worst of his
genuine pieces.' To those who are interested in Chaucer's rimes I will
merely point out the following: die, why (Ch. dy-e, why); kene, iyen (Ch.
ken-e, y-ën); disguised, to-rived, a mere assonance; crie, incessauntly (Ch.
Page 101
cry-ë, incessauntly); slaine, paine (Ch. slein, pein-e); y-fet, let (Ch. y-fet,
let-te); accept, bewept (Ch. accept-e, bewept); die, mihi (Ch. dy-e, mihi). To
those interested in Chaucer's language, let me point out 'dogges
rabiate'—'embesile his presence'—'my woful herte is inflamed so
huge'—'my soveraine and very gentilman.' See st. 34, 39, 54, 99.
22. The remedie of Loue. Printed in Chalmers' British Poets, i. 539. In sixty-
two 7-line stanzas. Rejected by Tyrwhitt. The language is extremely late; it
seems to have been written in the 16th century. It contains such words as
incongruitie, deduction, allective, can't (for cannot), scribable (fit for
writing on), olibane, pant, babé (baby), cokold (which Chaucer spells
cokewold), ortographie, ethimologie, ethimologise (verb). The provincial
word lait, to search for, is well known to belong to the Northern dialect. Dr.
Murray, s. v. allective, dates this piece about A.D. 1560; but it must be
somewhat earlier than this, as it was printed in 1532. I should date it about
1530.
26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Tyrwhitt remarks that 'a poem
with the same beginning is ascribed to Lydgate, under the title of Invocation
to our Lady; see Tanner, s. v. Lydgate.' The poem consists of thirty-five 7-
line stanzas. It has all the marks of Lydgate's style, and imitates Chaucer's
language. Thus the line—'I have none English conuenient and digne' is an
echo of the Man of Law's Tale, l. 778—'O Donegild, I ne haue noon English
digne.' Some of the lines imitate Chaucer's A. B. C. But the most
remarkable thing is his quotation of the first line of Chaucer's Merciless
Beauty, which he applies to the Virgin Mary! See note to that poem, l. 1.
A poem called an 'Invocation to our Lady' is ascribed to Lydgate in MS.
Ashmole 59, fol. 39, back. It agrees with the present Ballade; which settles
the question.
30. Balade de bon consail. Not in previous editions. Printed in Chalmers, i.
552. Only 7 lines, and here they are, duly edited:—
'If it befall that God thee list visite
With any tourment or adversitee,
Thank first the Lord, and [fond] thy-self to quite;
Upon suffraunce and humilitee
let-te); accept, bewept (Ch. accept-e, bewept); die, mihi (Ch. dy-e, mihi). To
those interested in Chaucer's language, let me point out 'dogges
rabiate'—'embesile his presence'—'my woful herte is inflamed so
huge'—'my soveraine and very gentilman.' See st. 34, 39, 54, 99.
22. The remedie of Loue. Printed in Chalmers' British Poets, i. 539. In sixty-
two 7-line stanzas. Rejected by Tyrwhitt. The language is extremely late; it
seems to have been written in the 16th century. It contains such words as
incongruitie, deduction, allective, can't (for cannot), scribable (fit for
writing on), olibane, pant, babé (baby), cokold (which Chaucer spells
cokewold), ortographie, ethimologie, ethimologise (verb). The provincial
word lait, to search for, is well known to belong to the Northern dialect. Dr.
Murray, s. v. allective, dates this piece about A.D. 1560; but it must be
somewhat earlier than this, as it was printed in 1532. I should date it about
1530.
26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Tyrwhitt remarks that 'a poem
with the same beginning is ascribed to Lydgate, under the title of Invocation
to our Lady; see Tanner, s. v. Lydgate.' The poem consists of thirty-five 7-
line stanzas. It has all the marks of Lydgate's style, and imitates Chaucer's
language. Thus the line—'I have none English conuenient and digne' is an
echo of the Man of Law's Tale, l. 778—'O Donegild, I ne haue noon English
digne.' Some of the lines imitate Chaucer's A. B. C. But the most
remarkable thing is his quotation of the first line of Chaucer's Merciless
Beauty, which he applies to the Virgin Mary! See note to that poem, l. 1.
A poem called an 'Invocation to our Lady' is ascribed to Lydgate in MS.
Ashmole 59, fol. 39, back. It agrees with the present Ballade; which settles
the question.
30. Balade de bon consail. Not in previous editions. Printed in Chalmers, i.
552. Only 7 lines, and here they are, duly edited:—
'If it befall that God thee list visite
With any tourment or adversitee,
Thank first the Lord, and [fond] thy-self to quite;
Upon suffraunce and humilitee
Page 102
Found thou thy quarel, what ever that it be;
Mak thy defence, and thou shalt have no losse,
The remembraunce of Christ and of his crosse.'
In l. 1, ed. 1561 has the; 2. aduersite; 3. Thanke; lorde; I supply fond, i. e.
endeavour; thy-selfe; 4. (scans ill); 5. Founde; 6. Make.
31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Printed in Bell's Chaucer, iv. 334;
and in Morris's Chaucer, iv. 75. Not uncommon in MSS.; there is a copy in
MS. Ff. 1. 6 in the Cambridge University Library; another in MS. Fairfax
16; another in MS. Bodley 638; another in MS. Tanner 346; and a fifth
(imperfect) in MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, in the Bodleian Library. A sixth is in
MS. Harl. 7333, in the British Museum. From some of these, Morris's better
text was constructed; see his edition, pref. p. ix.
It is worth a note, by the way, that it is not the same poem as one entitled
The Nightingale, extant in MS. no. 203 in Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
and in MS. Cotton, Calig. A. ii., fol. 59, and attributed to Lydgate.
That the first two lines are by Chaucer, we cannot doubt, for they are quoted
from the Knightes Tale, ll. 927, 928. Chaucer often quotes his own lines,
but it is not likely that he would take them as the subject of a new poem. On
the other hand, this is just what we should expect one of his imitators to do.
The present poem is a very fair imitation of Chaucer's style, and follows his
peculiarities of metre far more closely than is usually the case with Lydgate.
The notion, near the end, of holding a parliament of birds, with the Eagle
for lord, is evidently borrowed from Chaucer's Parliament of Foules. Whilst
admitting that the present poem is more worthy of Chaucer than most of the
others with which it has been proposed to burden his reputation, I can see
no sufficient reason for connecting him with it; and the external evidence
connects it, in fact, with Hoccleve. For the copy in MS. Bodley 638 calls it
'The boke of Cupide god of loue,' at fol. 11, back; whilst Hoccleve's Letter
of Cupid is called 'The lettre of Cupide god of loue' in the same, fol. 38,
back. The copy in the Fairfax MS. ends with the colophon—Explicit liber
Cupidinis. The rimes are mostly Chaucerian; but the rime of day with the
gerund to assay-e in st. 11 is suspicious; so also is that of now with the
gerund to rescow-e in st. 46. In st. 13, grene rimes with been, whereas gren-
e, in Chaucer, is always dissyllabic. Chaucer's biographers have been
Mak thy defence, and thou shalt have no losse,
The remembraunce of Christ and of his crosse.'
In l. 1, ed. 1561 has the; 2. aduersite; 3. Thanke; lorde; I supply fond, i. e.
endeavour; thy-selfe; 4. (scans ill); 5. Founde; 6. Make.
31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Printed in Bell's Chaucer, iv. 334;
and in Morris's Chaucer, iv. 75. Not uncommon in MSS.; there is a copy in
MS. Ff. 1. 6 in the Cambridge University Library; another in MS. Fairfax
16; another in MS. Bodley 638; another in MS. Tanner 346; and a fifth
(imperfect) in MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, in the Bodleian Library. A sixth is in
MS. Harl. 7333, in the British Museum. From some of these, Morris's better
text was constructed; see his edition, pref. p. ix.
It is worth a note, by the way, that it is not the same poem as one entitled
The Nightingale, extant in MS. no. 203 in Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
and in MS. Cotton, Calig. A. ii., fol. 59, and attributed to Lydgate.
That the first two lines are by Chaucer, we cannot doubt, for they are quoted
from the Knightes Tale, ll. 927, 928. Chaucer often quotes his own lines,
but it is not likely that he would take them as the subject of a new poem. On
the other hand, this is just what we should expect one of his imitators to do.
The present poem is a very fair imitation of Chaucer's style, and follows his
peculiarities of metre far more closely than is usually the case with Lydgate.
The notion, near the end, of holding a parliament of birds, with the Eagle
for lord, is evidently borrowed from Chaucer's Parliament of Foules. Whilst
admitting that the present poem is more worthy of Chaucer than most of the
others with which it has been proposed to burden his reputation, I can see
no sufficient reason for connecting him with it; and the external evidence
connects it, in fact, with Hoccleve. For the copy in MS. Bodley 638 calls it
'The boke of Cupide god of loue,' at fol. 11, back; whilst Hoccleve's Letter
of Cupid is called 'The lettre of Cupide god of loue' in the same, fol. 38,
back. The copy in the Fairfax MS. ends with the colophon—Explicit liber
Cupidinis. The rimes are mostly Chaucerian; but the rime of day with the
gerund to assay-e in st. 11 is suspicious; so also is that of now with the
gerund to rescow-e in st. 46. In st. 13, grene rimes with been, whereas gren-
e, in Chaucer, is always dissyllabic. Chaucer's biographers have been
Page 103
anxious to father this poem upon him, merely because it mentions
Woodstock in l. 285.
One point about this poem is its very peculiar metre; the 5-line stanza,
riming a a b b a, is certainly rare. If the question arises, whence is it copied,
the answer is clear, viz. from Chaucer's Envoy to his Compleint to his
Purse. This is a further reason for dating it later than 1399.
32. Balade with envoy; 'O leude book,' &c. Printed in Bell's Chaucer, iv.
347, and in Morris's Chaucer, iv. 85, as if it were part of The Cuckoo and
the Nightingale; but obviously unconnected with it. A Balade in the usual
form, viz. three 7-line stanzas, with a refrain; the refrain is—'For of all good
she is the best living.' The envoy consists of only six lines, instead of seven,
rimed a b a b c c, and that for a sufficient reason, which has not been
hitherto observed. The initial letters of the lines form, in fact, an anagram
on the name Alison; which is therefore the name of the lady to whom the
Balade is addressed. There is a copy of this poem in MS. Fairfax 16, and
another in MS. Tanner 346. It is therefore as old as the 15th century. But to
attribute to Chaucer the fourth line of the Envoy seems hazardous. It runs
thus—'Suspiries whiche I effunde in silence.' Perhaps it is Hoccleve's.
38. Poem in two 7-line stanzas. There is nothing to connect this with
Chaucer; and it is utterly unworthy of him. I now quote the whole poem,
just as it stands in the edition of 1561:—
'Go foorthe king, rule thee by Sapience,
Bishoppe, be able to minister doctrine,
Lorde, to true counsale yeue audience,
Womanhode, to chastitie euer encline;
Knight, let thy deedes worship determine;
Be righteous, Iudge, in sauyng thy name;
Rich, do almose, lest thou lese blisse with shame.
'People, obeie your kyng and the lawe;
Age, be ruled by good religion;
True seruaunt, be dredfull & kepe the vnder awe;
And, thou poore, fie on presumpcion;
Inobedience to youth is vtter destruccion;
Woodstock in l. 285.
One point about this poem is its very peculiar metre; the 5-line stanza,
riming a a b b a, is certainly rare. If the question arises, whence is it copied,
the answer is clear, viz. from Chaucer's Envoy to his Compleint to his
Purse. This is a further reason for dating it later than 1399.
32. Balade with envoy; 'O leude book,' &c. Printed in Bell's Chaucer, iv.
347, and in Morris's Chaucer, iv. 85, as if it were part of The Cuckoo and
the Nightingale; but obviously unconnected with it. A Balade in the usual
form, viz. three 7-line stanzas, with a refrain; the refrain is—'For of all good
she is the best living.' The envoy consists of only six lines, instead of seven,
rimed a b a b c c, and that for a sufficient reason, which has not been
hitherto observed. The initial letters of the lines form, in fact, an anagram
on the name Alison; which is therefore the name of the lady to whom the
Balade is addressed. There is a copy of this poem in MS. Fairfax 16, and
another in MS. Tanner 346. It is therefore as old as the 15th century. But to
attribute to Chaucer the fourth line of the Envoy seems hazardous. It runs
thus—'Suspiries whiche I effunde in silence.' Perhaps it is Hoccleve's.
38. Poem in two 7-line stanzas. There is nothing to connect this with
Chaucer; and it is utterly unworthy of him. I now quote the whole poem,
just as it stands in the edition of 1561:—
'Go foorthe king, rule thee by Sapience,
Bishoppe, be able to minister doctrine,
Lorde, to true counsale yeue audience,
Womanhode, to chastitie euer encline;
Knight, let thy deedes worship determine;
Be righteous, Iudge, in sauyng thy name;
Rich, do almose, lest thou lese blisse with shame.
'People, obeie your kyng and the lawe;
Age, be ruled by good religion;
True seruaunt, be dredfull & kepe the vnder awe;
And, thou poore, fie on presumpcion;
Inobedience to youth is vtter destruccion;
Page 104
Remembre you, how God hath set you, lo!
And doe your parte, as ye be ordained to.'
In l. 7, ed. 1532 has almesse instead of almose. Surely it must be Lydgate's.
Many of his poems exhibit similar catalogues, if I may so term them.
I have now gone through all the poems published in 1532 and copied into
the later editions (with the exception of nos. 66-68, for which see p. 45);
and I see no way of augmenting the list of Chaucer's Minor Poems any
further from this source.
§ 11. Discussion of the Poems in Part II. of Ed. 1561.
It is hardly worth while to discuss at length all the poems which it pleased
John Stowe to fling together into the edition of 1561. But a few remarks
may be useful.
Nos. 42, 43, and 60 are admittedly genuine; and are printed below, nos.
XIV., XX., and VIII. I believe nos. 44 and 57 to be so also[225]; they are
discussed below, and are printed as nos. XXI. and VI. No. 61 is, of course,
Lydgate's. Besides this, no. 45 is correctly ascribed to Lydgate in the MSS.;
there are copies of it in MS. Fairfax 16 and in MS. Ashmole 59. No. 56 is
also Lydgate's, and is so marked in MS. Harl. 2251. As to no. 46, called the
Craft of Lovers, it is dated by help of two lines in the last stanza, which are
thus printed by Stowe:—
'In the yere of our lorde a .M. by rekeninge
CCCXL. .&. UIII. yere folowing.'
This seems to give the date as 1348; whereas the language is palpably that
of the fifteenth century. Whether Stowe or his printer thought fit to alter the
date intentionally, I cannot say. Still, the fact is, that in the MS. marked R.
3. 19 in Trinity College Library, at fol. 156, the reading is 'CCCCXL & VIII
yere,' so that the true date is rather 1448, or nearly half a century after
Chaucer's death[226]. The same MS., which I suppose belonged to Stowe,
contains several other of these pieces, viz. nos. 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55,
56, and perhaps others. The language and, in some cases, the ruggedness of
the metre, forbid us to suppose that Chaucer can have had anything to do
with them, and some are palpably of a much later date; one or more of these
And doe your parte, as ye be ordained to.'
In l. 7, ed. 1532 has almesse instead of almose. Surely it must be Lydgate's.
Many of his poems exhibit similar catalogues, if I may so term them.
I have now gone through all the poems published in 1532 and copied into
the later editions (with the exception of nos. 66-68, for which see p. 45);
and I see no way of augmenting the list of Chaucer's Minor Poems any
further from this source.
§ 11. Discussion of the Poems in Part II. of Ed. 1561.
It is hardly worth while to discuss at length all the poems which it pleased
John Stowe to fling together into the edition of 1561. But a few remarks
may be useful.
Nos. 42, 43, and 60 are admittedly genuine; and are printed below, nos.
XIV., XX., and VIII. I believe nos. 44 and 57 to be so also[225]; they are
discussed below, and are printed as nos. XXI. and VI. No. 61 is, of course,
Lydgate's. Besides this, no. 45 is correctly ascribed to Lydgate in the MSS.;
there are copies of it in MS. Fairfax 16 and in MS. Ashmole 59. No. 56 is
also Lydgate's, and is so marked in MS. Harl. 2251. As to no. 46, called the
Craft of Lovers, it is dated by help of two lines in the last stanza, which are
thus printed by Stowe:—
'In the yere of our lorde a .M. by rekeninge
CCCXL. .&. UIII. yere folowing.'
This seems to give the date as 1348; whereas the language is palpably that
of the fifteenth century. Whether Stowe or his printer thought fit to alter the
date intentionally, I cannot say. Still, the fact is, that in the MS. marked R.
3. 19 in Trinity College Library, at fol. 156, the reading is 'CCCCXL & VIII
yere,' so that the true date is rather 1448, or nearly half a century after
Chaucer's death[226]. The same MS., which I suppose belonged to Stowe,
contains several other of these pieces, viz. nos. 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55,
56, and perhaps others. The language and, in some cases, the ruggedness of
the metre, forbid us to suppose that Chaucer can have had anything to do
with them, and some are palpably of a much later date; one or more of these
Page 105
considerations at once exclude all the rest of Stowe's additions. It may,
however, be noted that no. 47 quotes the line 'Beware alwaye, the blind eats
many a fly,' which occurs as a refrain in no. 56, and it is therefore later than
the time of Lydgate. The author of no. 48 says he is 'a man vnknowne.'
Many lines in no. 49 are of abnormal length; it begins with—'Profulgent in
preciousnes, O Sinope the queen.' The same is true of no. 51, which is
addressed to a Margaret, and begins with—'In the season of Feuerere when
it was full colde.' Of no. 52, Tyrwhitt says that the four first stanzas are
found in different parts of an imperfect poem upon the Fall of Man, in MS.
Harl. 2251; whilst the 11th stanza makes part of an Envoy, which in the
same MS. is annexed to the poem entitled the Craft of Lovers. No. 53 is a
poor affair. No. 54, called a Balade Pleasaunte, is very unpleasant and
scurrilous, and alludes to the wedding of 'queene Iane[227]' as a
circumstance that happened many years ago. No. 55 is scurrilous, odious,
and stupid. I doubt if no. 58 is good enough for Lydgate. No. 59 belongs to
the sixteenth century.
All the poems here rejected were rejected by Tyrwhitt, with two strange
exceptions, viz. nos. 50 and 59, the Virelai and the Court of Love. Of both
of these, the language is quite late. The Virelai is interesting from a metrical
point of view, because such poems are scarce; the only similar poem that I
can call to mind is the Balet (or rather Virelai) composed by Lord Rivers
during his imprisonment in 1483, and printed by Percy in his Reliques of
Ancient English Poetry. Percy says that Lord Rivers copies the Virelai
mentioned above, which he assumes to be Chaucer's; but it is quite as likely
that the copying was in the other direction, and that Lord Rivers copied
some genuine Virelai (either Chaucer's or in French) that is now lost[228].
The final rime of end with find, is bad enough; but the supposition that the
language is of the 14th century is ridiculous. Still the Virelai is good in its
way, though it can hardly be older than 1500, and may be still later.
Of all poems that have been falsely ascribed to Chaucer, I know of none
more amazing than The Court of Love. The language is palpably that of the
16th century, and there are absolutely no examples of the occurrence in it of
a final -e that is fully pronounced, and forms a syllable! Yet there are critics
who lose their heads over it, and will not give it up. Tyrwhitt says—'I am
induced by the internal evidence (!) to consider it as one of Chaucer's
however, be noted that no. 47 quotes the line 'Beware alwaye, the blind eats
many a fly,' which occurs as a refrain in no. 56, and it is therefore later than
the time of Lydgate. The author of no. 48 says he is 'a man vnknowne.'
Many lines in no. 49 are of abnormal length; it begins with—'Profulgent in
preciousnes, O Sinope the queen.' The same is true of no. 51, which is
addressed to a Margaret, and begins with—'In the season of Feuerere when
it was full colde.' Of no. 52, Tyrwhitt says that the four first stanzas are
found in different parts of an imperfect poem upon the Fall of Man, in MS.
Harl. 2251; whilst the 11th stanza makes part of an Envoy, which in the
same MS. is annexed to the poem entitled the Craft of Lovers. No. 53 is a
poor affair. No. 54, called a Balade Pleasaunte, is very unpleasant and
scurrilous, and alludes to the wedding of 'queene Iane[227]' as a
circumstance that happened many years ago. No. 55 is scurrilous, odious,
and stupid. I doubt if no. 58 is good enough for Lydgate. No. 59 belongs to
the sixteenth century.
All the poems here rejected were rejected by Tyrwhitt, with two strange
exceptions, viz. nos. 50 and 59, the Virelai and the Court of Love. Of both
of these, the language is quite late. The Virelai is interesting from a metrical
point of view, because such poems are scarce; the only similar poem that I
can call to mind is the Balet (or rather Virelai) composed by Lord Rivers
during his imprisonment in 1483, and printed by Percy in his Reliques of
Ancient English Poetry. Percy says that Lord Rivers copies the Virelai
mentioned above, which he assumes to be Chaucer's; but it is quite as likely
that the copying was in the other direction, and that Lord Rivers copied
some genuine Virelai (either Chaucer's or in French) that is now lost[228].
The final rime of end with find, is bad enough; but the supposition that the
language is of the 14th century is ridiculous. Still the Virelai is good in its
way, though it can hardly be older than 1500, and may be still later.
Of all poems that have been falsely ascribed to Chaucer, I know of none
more amazing than The Court of Love. The language is palpably that of the
16th century, and there are absolutely no examples of the occurrence in it of
a final -e that is fully pronounced, and forms a syllable! Yet there are critics
who lose their heads over it, and will not give it up. Tyrwhitt says—'I am
induced by the internal evidence (!) to consider it as one of Chaucer's
Page 106
genuine productions.' As if the 'internal evidence' of a poem containing no
sonant final -e is not enough to condemn it at once. The original MS. copy
exists in MS. R. 3. 19 in Trinity College, and the writing is later than 1500.
The poem itself has all the smoothness of the Tudor period[229]; it excels the
style of Hawes, and would do credit to Sackville. One reference is too
interesting to be passed over. In the second stanza, the poet regrets that he
has neither the eloquence of Tully, the power of Virgil, nor the 'craft of
Galfride.' Tyrwhitt explains Galfride as 'Geoffrey of Monmouth,' though it
is difficult to understand on what ground he could have been here thought
of. Bell's 'Chaucer' explains Galfride as 'Geoffrey of Vinsauf,' which is still
more curious; for Geoffrey of Vinsauf is the very Gaufride whom Chaucer
holds up to eternal ridicule in the Nonne Prestes Tale (l. 526).
I have no doubt at all that the Galfrid here referred to is no other than
Geoffrey Chaucer, who was called, indifferently, Galfrid or Geoffrey. This
appears from the testimony of Lydgate, who speaks, in his 'Troy-book,' of
'Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,' and again, of 'My mayster
Galfride'; see Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. ii. ch. 15, and bk. iii. ch. 25; ed.
1557, fol. K 2, col. 1, and fol. R 2, back, col. 2. Hence we are not surprised
to find that the author makes frequent reference to Chaucer's Works, viz. to
Anelida (l. 235), the Death of Pity (701), Troilus (872), the Legend of Good
Women (104, 873), and the Parl. of Foules (near the end). The two allusions
to the Legend of Good Women at once make the poem later than 1385; and
in fact, it must be quite a century later than that date. There are more than
70 rimes that differ from those employed by Chaucer. The Poet introduces
to our notice personages named Philogenet, Philobone, and Rosial. Of
these, at least the two former savour of the time of the Renaissance; for,
although Chaucer uses the name Philostrate in the Knightes Tale (A 1428,
1558, 1728), he merely copies this name from Boccaccio; and it is amusing
to find that Boccaccio himself did not understand it.[230]
§ 12. Poems added in Speght's Editions of 1598 and 1602.
We have now to consider the additions made by Speght in 1598. These were
only two, viz. Chaucer's Dream and The Flower and the Leaf.
62. Chaucer's Dream. A long poem of 2206 short lines, in metre similar to
that of The House of Fame; accepted by Tyrwhitt, and in all the editions.
sonant final -e is not enough to condemn it at once. The original MS. copy
exists in MS. R. 3. 19 in Trinity College, and the writing is later than 1500.
The poem itself has all the smoothness of the Tudor period[229]; it excels the
style of Hawes, and would do credit to Sackville. One reference is too
interesting to be passed over. In the second stanza, the poet regrets that he
has neither the eloquence of Tully, the power of Virgil, nor the 'craft of
Galfride.' Tyrwhitt explains Galfride as 'Geoffrey of Monmouth,' though it
is difficult to understand on what ground he could have been here thought
of. Bell's 'Chaucer' explains Galfride as 'Geoffrey of Vinsauf,' which is still
more curious; for Geoffrey of Vinsauf is the very Gaufride whom Chaucer
holds up to eternal ridicule in the Nonne Prestes Tale (l. 526).
I have no doubt at all that the Galfrid here referred to is no other than
Geoffrey Chaucer, who was called, indifferently, Galfrid or Geoffrey. This
appears from the testimony of Lydgate, who speaks, in his 'Troy-book,' of
'Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,' and again, of 'My mayster
Galfride'; see Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. ii. ch. 15, and bk. iii. ch. 25; ed.
1557, fol. K 2, col. 1, and fol. R 2, back, col. 2. Hence we are not surprised
to find that the author makes frequent reference to Chaucer's Works, viz. to
Anelida (l. 235), the Death of Pity (701), Troilus (872), the Legend of Good
Women (104, 873), and the Parl. of Foules (near the end). The two allusions
to the Legend of Good Women at once make the poem later than 1385; and
in fact, it must be quite a century later than that date. There are more than
70 rimes that differ from those employed by Chaucer. The Poet introduces
to our notice personages named Philogenet, Philobone, and Rosial. Of
these, at least the two former savour of the time of the Renaissance; for,
although Chaucer uses the name Philostrate in the Knightes Tale (A 1428,
1558, 1728), he merely copies this name from Boccaccio; and it is amusing
to find that Boccaccio himself did not understand it.[230]
§ 12. Poems added in Speght's Editions of 1598 and 1602.
We have now to consider the additions made by Speght in 1598. These were
only two, viz. Chaucer's Dream and The Flower and the Leaf.
62. Chaucer's Dream. A long poem of 2206 short lines, in metre similar to
that of The House of Fame; accepted by Tyrwhitt, and in all the editions.
Page 107
But there is no early trace of it; and we are not bound to accept as Chaucer's
a poem first ascribed to him in 1598, and of which the MS. (at Longleat)
was written about 1550. The language is of late date, and the sonant final -e
is decidedly scarce. The poem is badly named, and may have been so
named by Speght; the proper title is 'The Isle of Ladies.' We find such rimes
as be, companie (Ch. be, company-e); know, low, i. e. law (Ch. know-e, law-
e); grene, yene, i. e. eyes (Ch. gren-e, y-ën); plesaunce, fesaunce (Ch.
plesaunc-e, fesaunts); ywis, kisse (Ch. ywis, kis-se); and when we come to
destroied riming with conclude, it is time to stop. The tediousness of this
poem is appalling[231].
63. The Flower and the Leaf. This is rather a pretty poem, in 7-line stanzas.
The language is that of the fifteenth century. It professes to be written by a
gentlewoman, like the Assemble of Ladies; and perhaps it was[232]. Very
likely, the same 'gentlewoman' wrote both these poems. If so, the Flower
and the Leaf is the better finished, and probably the later of the two. It
contains the word henchman, for which the earliest dated quotation which I
have yet found is 1415 (Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 220). An interesting
reference is given in the lines—
a poem first ascribed to him in 1598, and of which the MS. (at Longleat)
was written about 1550. The language is of late date, and the sonant final -e
is decidedly scarce. The poem is badly named, and may have been so
named by Speght; the proper title is 'The Isle of Ladies.' We find such rimes
as be, companie (Ch. be, company-e); know, low, i. e. law (Ch. know-e, law-
e); grene, yene, i. e. eyes (Ch. gren-e, y-ën); plesaunce, fesaunce (Ch.
plesaunc-e, fesaunts); ywis, kisse (Ch. ywis, kis-se); and when we come to
destroied riming with conclude, it is time to stop. The tediousness of this
poem is appalling[231].
63. The Flower and the Leaf. This is rather a pretty poem, in 7-line stanzas.
The language is that of the fifteenth century. It professes to be written by a
gentlewoman, like the Assemble of Ladies; and perhaps it was[232]. Very
likely, the same 'gentlewoman' wrote both these poems. If so, the Flower
and the Leaf is the better finished, and probably the later of the two. It
contains the word henchman, for which the earliest dated quotation which I
have yet found is 1415 (Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 220). An interesting
reference is given in the lines—
Page 108
'Eke there be knightes old of the garter
That in hir time did right worthily.'
The order of the Garter was established in 1349; and we should expect that more than half a century
would elapse before it would be natural to refer to the Knights as old knights, who did worthily in their
time. Of course the poem cannot be Chaucer's, and it is hardly necessary to look for rimes such as he
never uses; yet such may easily be found, such as grew, pt. t. sing., riming with the dissyllabic hew-e,
new-e; sid-e with espide, pp. (Ch. espy-ed); eie, eye (Ch. y-ë) with sie, saw (Ch. sy); and plesure[233] with
desire; after which we may stop.
In 1602, Speght issued another edition, in which, according to Bonn's edition of Lowndes'
Bibliographer's Manual, two more pieces were added, viz. the prose treatise against Friars called Jack
Upland, and the genuine poem entitled 'A. B. C.' But this is not all; for I find, in a still later edition, that
of 1687, which is said to be a 'reimpression of Speght's edition of 1602,' that, at the very end of all the
prefatory matter, on what was probably a spare blank leaf, three more poems appear, which might as well
have been consigned to oblivion. But the editors of Chaucer evidently thought that a thing once added
must be added for ever, and so these three productions are retained in Bell's Chaucer, and must therefore
be noticed with the rest. I find, however, that they had been printed previously, viz. at the end of the
Table of Contents in ed. 1542 and ed. 1550, where they are introduced quite casually, without a word of
explanation. Moreover, they are copied from MS. Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 15, a MS. which also contains
the Canterbury Tales; and no doubt, this fact suggested their insertion. See Todd's Illustrations of
Chaucer, p. 120.
64. Jack Upland. An invective against friars, in prose, worth printing, but obviously not Chaucer's.
65. Chaucer's A. B. C. Genuine; here printed as poem no. I.
66. Eight goodly questions with their answers; printed in Bell's Chaucer, vol. iv. p. 421; nine 7-line
stanzas. In st. 3, tree rimes with profer; but tree is an obvious misprint for cofer! In st. 5, the gerund to lie
(Ch. ly-e) rimes with honestie (Ch. honestee). This is quite enough to condemn it. But it may be
Lydgate's.
67. To the Kings most noble Grace, and to the Lords and Knights of the Garter; pr. as above, p. 424;
eight 8-line stanzas. In MS. Phillipps 8151, and written by Hoccleve; it much resembles his poem printed
in Anglia, v. 23. The date may be 1416. The 'King' is Henry V.
68. Sayings. Really three separate pieces. They are all found on the fly-leaf of the small quarto edition of
Caxton, described above, p. 27. When Caxton printed Chaucer's Anelida and Purse on a quire of ten
leaves, it so happened that he only filled up nine of them. But, after adding explicit at the bottom of the
ninth leaf, to shew that he had come to the end of his Chaucer, he thought it a pity to waste space, and so
added three popular sayings on the front of leaf 10, leaving the back of it still blank. Here is what he
printed:—
'Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes
And lordes hestes ar holden for lawes
And robbery is holden purchas
And lechery is holden solas
Than shal the lond of albyon
Be brought to grete confusioun.
Hit falleth for euery gentilman
To saye the best that he can
That in hir time did right worthily.'
The order of the Garter was established in 1349; and we should expect that more than half a century
would elapse before it would be natural to refer to the Knights as old knights, who did worthily in their
time. Of course the poem cannot be Chaucer's, and it is hardly necessary to look for rimes such as he
never uses; yet such may easily be found, such as grew, pt. t. sing., riming with the dissyllabic hew-e,
new-e; sid-e with espide, pp. (Ch. espy-ed); eie, eye (Ch. y-ë) with sie, saw (Ch. sy); and plesure[233] with
desire; after which we may stop.
In 1602, Speght issued another edition, in which, according to Bonn's edition of Lowndes'
Bibliographer's Manual, two more pieces were added, viz. the prose treatise against Friars called Jack
Upland, and the genuine poem entitled 'A. B. C.' But this is not all; for I find, in a still later edition, that
of 1687, which is said to be a 'reimpression of Speght's edition of 1602,' that, at the very end of all the
prefatory matter, on what was probably a spare blank leaf, three more poems appear, which might as well
have been consigned to oblivion. But the editors of Chaucer evidently thought that a thing once added
must be added for ever, and so these three productions are retained in Bell's Chaucer, and must therefore
be noticed with the rest. I find, however, that they had been printed previously, viz. at the end of the
Table of Contents in ed. 1542 and ed. 1550, where they are introduced quite casually, without a word of
explanation. Moreover, they are copied from MS. Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 15, a MS. which also contains
the Canterbury Tales; and no doubt, this fact suggested their insertion. See Todd's Illustrations of
Chaucer, p. 120.
64. Jack Upland. An invective against friars, in prose, worth printing, but obviously not Chaucer's.
65. Chaucer's A. B. C. Genuine; here printed as poem no. I.
66. Eight goodly questions with their answers; printed in Bell's Chaucer, vol. iv. p. 421; nine 7-line
stanzas. In st. 3, tree rimes with profer; but tree is an obvious misprint for cofer! In st. 5, the gerund to lie
(Ch. ly-e) rimes with honestie (Ch. honestee). This is quite enough to condemn it. But it may be
Lydgate's.
67. To the Kings most noble Grace, and to the Lords and Knights of the Garter; pr. as above, p. 424;
eight 8-line stanzas. In MS. Phillipps 8151, and written by Hoccleve; it much resembles his poem printed
in Anglia, v. 23. The date may be 1416. The 'King' is Henry V.
68. Sayings. Really three separate pieces. They are all found on the fly-leaf of the small quarto edition of
Caxton, described above, p. 27. When Caxton printed Chaucer's Anelida and Purse on a quire of ten
leaves, it so happened that he only filled up nine of them. But, after adding explicit at the bottom of the
ninth leaf, to shew that he had come to the end of his Chaucer, he thought it a pity to waste space, and so
added three popular sayings on the front of leaf 10, leaving the back of it still blank. Here is what he
printed:—
'Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes
And lordes hestes ar holden for lawes
And robbery is holden purchas
And lechery is holden solas
Than shal the lond of albyon
Be brought to grete confusioun.
Hit falleth for euery gentilman
To saye the best that he can
Page 109
In mannes absence
And the soth in his presence.
'Hit cometh by kynde of gentil blode
To cast away al heuynes
And gadre to-gidre wordes good
The werk of wisedom berith witnes
Et sic est finis ****.'
The first of these sayings was probably a bit of popular rime, of the character quoted in Shakespeare's
King Lear, iii. 2. 81. Shakespeare calls his lines Merlin's prophecy; and it has pleased the editors of
Chaucer to call the first six lines Chaucer's Prophecy[234]. They appear in Bell's Chaucer, vol. iii. p. 427,
in an 'improved' form, not worth discussing; and the last eight lines are also printed in the same, vol. iv.
p. 426. Why they are separated, is mysterious. Those who think them genuine may thank me for giving
them Caxton's spelling instead of Speght's.
§ 13. Pieces added in Morris's Edition, 1866.
In Morris's edition are some pieces which either do not appear in previous editions, or were first printed
later than 1700.
69. Roundel; pr. in vol. vi. p. 304. The same as Merciless Beaute; here printed as no. XI. It first appeared,
however, in Percy's Reliques of English Poetry. See p. 80 below.
70. The Former Age; pr. in vol. vi. p. 300, for the first time. Here printed as no. IX. See p. 78.
71. Prosperity; pr. in vol. vi. p. 296, for the first time. This is taken from MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, fol.
119, where it follows Chaucer's Poem on 'Truth.' It has but one stanza of eight lines, and I here give it
precisely as it stands in this Scottish MS.:—
'Richt as pouert causith sobirnes,
And febilnes enforcith contenence,
Rycht so prosperitee and grete riches
The moder is of vice and negligence;
And powere also causith Insolence;
And honour oftsiss changith gude thewis;
Thare is no more perilouss pestilence
Than hie estate geven vnto schrewis.
Quod Chaucere.'
I have no belief in the genuineness of this piece, though it is not ill written. In general, the ascription of a
piece to Chaucer in a MS. is valuable. But the scribe of this particular MS. was reckless. It is he who
made the mistake of marking Hoccleve's 'Mother of God' with the misleading remark—'Explicit oracio
Galfridi Chaucere.' At fol. 119, back, he gives us a poem beginning 'Deuise prowes and eke humylitee' in
seven 7-line stanzas, and here again at the end is the absurd remark—'Quod Chaucer quhen he was rycht
auisit.' But he was himself quite 'wrongly advised'; for it is plainly not Chaucer's at all. His next feat is to
mark Lydgate's Complaynt of the Black Knight by saying—'Here endith the Maying and disporte of
Chaucere'; which shews how the editors were misled as to this poem. Nor is this all; for he gives us, at
fol. 137, back, another poem in six 8-line stanzas, beginning 'O hie Emperice and quene celestial'; and
here again at the end is his stupid—'Quod Chaucere.' The date of this MS. appears to be 1472; so it is of
no high authority; and, unless we make some verbal alteration, we shall have to explain how Chaucer
came to write oftsiss in two syllables instead of ofte sythe in four; see his Can. Yem. Tale, Group G, l.
1031.
And the soth in his presence.
'Hit cometh by kynde of gentil blode
To cast away al heuynes
And gadre to-gidre wordes good
The werk of wisedom berith witnes
Et sic est finis ****.'
The first of these sayings was probably a bit of popular rime, of the character quoted in Shakespeare's
King Lear, iii. 2. 81. Shakespeare calls his lines Merlin's prophecy; and it has pleased the editors of
Chaucer to call the first six lines Chaucer's Prophecy[234]. They appear in Bell's Chaucer, vol. iii. p. 427,
in an 'improved' form, not worth discussing; and the last eight lines are also printed in the same, vol. iv.
p. 426. Why they are separated, is mysterious. Those who think them genuine may thank me for giving
them Caxton's spelling instead of Speght's.
§ 13. Pieces added in Morris's Edition, 1866.
In Morris's edition are some pieces which either do not appear in previous editions, or were first printed
later than 1700.
69. Roundel; pr. in vol. vi. p. 304. The same as Merciless Beaute; here printed as no. XI. It first appeared,
however, in Percy's Reliques of English Poetry. See p. 80 below.
70. The Former Age; pr. in vol. vi. p. 300, for the first time. Here printed as no. IX. See p. 78.
71. Prosperity; pr. in vol. vi. p. 296, for the first time. This is taken from MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, fol.
119, where it follows Chaucer's Poem on 'Truth.' It has but one stanza of eight lines, and I here give it
precisely as it stands in this Scottish MS.:—
'Richt as pouert causith sobirnes,
And febilnes enforcith contenence,
Rycht so prosperitee and grete riches
The moder is of vice and negligence;
And powere also causith Insolence;
And honour oftsiss changith gude thewis;
Thare is no more perilouss pestilence
Than hie estate geven vnto schrewis.
Quod Chaucere.'
I have no belief in the genuineness of this piece, though it is not ill written. In general, the ascription of a
piece to Chaucer in a MS. is valuable. But the scribe of this particular MS. was reckless. It is he who
made the mistake of marking Hoccleve's 'Mother of God' with the misleading remark—'Explicit oracio
Galfridi Chaucere.' At fol. 119, back, he gives us a poem beginning 'Deuise prowes and eke humylitee' in
seven 7-line stanzas, and here again at the end is the absurd remark—'Quod Chaucer quhen he was rycht
auisit.' But he was himself quite 'wrongly advised'; for it is plainly not Chaucer's at all. His next feat is to
mark Lydgate's Complaynt of the Black Knight by saying—'Here endith the Maying and disporte of
Chaucere'; which shews how the editors were misled as to this poem. Nor is this all; for he gives us, at
fol. 137, back, another poem in six 8-line stanzas, beginning 'O hie Emperice and quene celestial'; and
here again at the end is his stupid—'Quod Chaucere.' The date of this MS. appears to be 1472; so it is of
no high authority; and, unless we make some verbal alteration, we shall have to explain how Chaucer
came to write oftsiss in two syllables instead of ofte sythe in four; see his Can. Yem. Tale, Group G, l.
1031.
Page 110
72. Leaulte vault Richesse; pr. in vol. vi. p. 302, for the first time. This is from the same MS., fol. 138,
and is as follows:—
'This warldly Ioy is onely fantasy,
Of quhich non erdly wicht can be content;
Quho most has wit, leste suld In It affy,
Quho taistis It most, most sall him repent;
Quhat valis all this richess and this rent,
Sen no man wate quho sall his tresour haue?
Presume nocht gevin that god has done but lent,
Within schort tyme the quhiche he thinkis to craue.
Leaulte vault richess.'
On this poem, I have three remarks to make. The first is that not even the reckless Scottish scribe
attributes it to Chaucer. The second is that Chaucer's forms are content and lent without a final e, and
repent-e and rent-e with a final -e, so that the poem cannot be his; although content, repent, rent, and lent
rime well enough in the Northern dialect. The third is that if I could be sure that the above lines were by
a well-known author, I should at once ascribe them to King James I., who might very well have written
these and the lines called Prosperity above. It is somewhat of a coincidence that the very MS. here
discussed is that in which the unique copy of the Kingis Quair is preserved.
73. Proverbs of Chaucer; printed in vol. vi. p. 303. The first eight lines are genuine; here printed as no.
XX. But two 7-line stanzas are added, which are spurious. In MS. Addit. 16165, Shirley tells us that they
were 'made by Halsham Esquyer'; but they seem to be Lydgate's, unless he added to them. See Lydgate's
Minor Poems (Percy Soc. 1840), pp. 193 and 74. And see pp. 52, 57.
It thus appears that, of the 73 pieces formerly attributed to Chaucer, not more than 26, and a part of a
27th, can be genuine. These are: Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of Good Women, House of Fame,
about a quarter of The Romaunt of the Rose, the Minor Poems printed in the present volume and
numbered I-XI, XIII-XXI, and two pieces in prose.
§ 14. Description of the MSS.
After the preceding somewhat tedious, but necessary discussion of the contents of the black-letter and
other editions (in many of which poems were as recklessly attributed to Chaucer as medieval proverbs
used to be to King Solomon), it is some relief to turn to the manuscripts, which usually afford much
better texts, and are altogether more trustworthy.
The following is a list of the MSS. which have been followed. I must here acknowledge my great debt to
Dr. Furnivall, whose excellent, careful, and exact reproduction in print of the various MSS. leaves
nothing to be desired, and is a great boon to all Chaucer scholars. They are nearly all[235] printed among
the Chaucer Society's publications. At the same time, I desire to say that I have myself consulted most of
the MSS., and have thus gleaned a few hints which could hardly have been otherwise acquired; it was by
this process that I became acquainted with the poems numbered XXII. and XXIII., which are probably
genuine, and with the poem numbered XII., which is certainly so. An editor should always look at the
MSS. for himself, if he can possibly contrive to do so.
List of the MSS.; with abbreviations.
N.B. The roman numbers following the name of each MS. denote the numbers of the poems in the
present edition.
A.—Ashmole 59, Bodleian Library (Shirley's).—X. XIV. XVIII.
and is as follows:—
'This warldly Ioy is onely fantasy,
Of quhich non erdly wicht can be content;
Quho most has wit, leste suld In It affy,
Quho taistis It most, most sall him repent;
Quhat valis all this richess and this rent,
Sen no man wate quho sall his tresour haue?
Presume nocht gevin that god has done but lent,
Within schort tyme the quhiche he thinkis to craue.
Leaulte vault richess.'
On this poem, I have three remarks to make. The first is that not even the reckless Scottish scribe
attributes it to Chaucer. The second is that Chaucer's forms are content and lent without a final e, and
repent-e and rent-e with a final -e, so that the poem cannot be his; although content, repent, rent, and lent
rime well enough in the Northern dialect. The third is that if I could be sure that the above lines were by
a well-known author, I should at once ascribe them to King James I., who might very well have written
these and the lines called Prosperity above. It is somewhat of a coincidence that the very MS. here
discussed is that in which the unique copy of the Kingis Quair is preserved.
73. Proverbs of Chaucer; printed in vol. vi. p. 303. The first eight lines are genuine; here printed as no.
XX. But two 7-line stanzas are added, which are spurious. In MS. Addit. 16165, Shirley tells us that they
were 'made by Halsham Esquyer'; but they seem to be Lydgate's, unless he added to them. See Lydgate's
Minor Poems (Percy Soc. 1840), pp. 193 and 74. And see pp. 52, 57.
It thus appears that, of the 73 pieces formerly attributed to Chaucer, not more than 26, and a part of a
27th, can be genuine. These are: Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of Good Women, House of Fame,
about a quarter of The Romaunt of the Rose, the Minor Poems printed in the present volume and
numbered I-XI, XIII-XXI, and two pieces in prose.
§ 14. Description of the MSS.
After the preceding somewhat tedious, but necessary discussion of the contents of the black-letter and
other editions (in many of which poems were as recklessly attributed to Chaucer as medieval proverbs
used to be to King Solomon), it is some relief to turn to the manuscripts, which usually afford much
better texts, and are altogether more trustworthy.
The following is a list of the MSS. which have been followed. I must here acknowledge my great debt to
Dr. Furnivall, whose excellent, careful, and exact reproduction in print of the various MSS. leaves
nothing to be desired, and is a great boon to all Chaucer scholars. They are nearly all[235] printed among
the Chaucer Society's publications. At the same time, I desire to say that I have myself consulted most of
the MSS., and have thus gleaned a few hints which could hardly have been otherwise acquired; it was by
this process that I became acquainted with the poems numbered XXII. and XXIII., which are probably
genuine, and with the poem numbered XII., which is certainly so. An editor should always look at the
MSS. for himself, if he can possibly contrive to do so.
List of the MSS.; with abbreviations.
N.B. The roman numbers following the name of each MS. denote the numbers of the poems in the
present edition.
A.—Ashmole 59, Bodleian Library (Shirley's).—X. XIV. XVIII.
Page 111
Ad.—Addit. 16165, British Museum.—VII. XX. XXIII.
Add.—Addit. 22139, British Museum.—XIII. XIV. XV. XIX.
Ar.—Arch. Selden B. 24, Bodleian Library.—IV. V. XIII. XVIII.
Arch.—Arch. Selden B. 10, Bodleian Library.—X. XIII.
At.—Addit. 10340, British Museum.—XIII.
B.—Bodley 638 (Oxford).—I. II. III. V. VII. X. XXII.
Bannatyne MS. 1568, Hunterian Museum, Glasgow.—XV.
Bedford MS. (Bedford Library).—I.
C.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ff. 5. 30.—I.
Corpus.—Corpus Chr. Coll., Oxford, 203.—XIII.
Ct.—Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7; Brit. Mus.—XIII. XIV. XV. XXI.
Cx.—Caxton's editions; see above (p. 27).—V. VII. X. XIII. XIV. XVI. (part); XIX.
D.—Digby 181, Bodleian Library.—V. VII.
E.—Ellesmere MS. (also has the Cant. Tales).—XIII.
ed. 1561.—Stowe's edition, 1561.—VI. VIII. XX. XXI., &c.
F.—Fairfax 16, Bodleian Library.—I. II. III. IV. V. VII. X. XIII. (two copies); XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII.
XIX. XX. XXI. XXII.
Ff.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ff. 1. 6.—II. V. VII. (part); XVIII. XIX.
Gg.[236]—Cambridge Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27.—I. V. XIII. XVI.
Gl.—Glasgow, Hunterian Museum, Q. 2. 25.—I.
H.—Harleian 2251, Brit. Mus.—I. X. XIV. XIX.
Ha.—Harleian 7578, Brit. Mus.—I. II. XIV. XV. XX. XXI.
Harl.—Harleian 7333, Brit. Mus.—IV. V. VII. XIII. XIV. XV. XIX. XXII.
Harleian 78, Brit. Mus. (Shirley's). See Sh. below.
Harleian 372, Brit. Mus.—VII.
Hat.—Hatton 73, Bodleian Library.—XIII. XV.
Hh.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Hh. 4. 12.—V (part); IX.
I.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ii. 3. 21.—IX. X.
Jo.—St. John's College, Cambridge, G. 21.—I.
Ju.—Julian Notary's edition (see p. 28).—IV. XVII. XVIII.
Kk.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Kk. 1. 5.—XIII.
Add.—Addit. 22139, British Museum.—XIII. XIV. XV. XIX.
Ar.—Arch. Selden B. 24, Bodleian Library.—IV. V. XIII. XVIII.
Arch.—Arch. Selden B. 10, Bodleian Library.—X. XIII.
At.—Addit. 10340, British Museum.—XIII.
B.—Bodley 638 (Oxford).—I. II. III. V. VII. X. XXII.
Bannatyne MS. 1568, Hunterian Museum, Glasgow.—XV.
Bedford MS. (Bedford Library).—I.
C.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ff. 5. 30.—I.
Corpus.—Corpus Chr. Coll., Oxford, 203.—XIII.
Ct.—Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7; Brit. Mus.—XIII. XIV. XV. XXI.
Cx.—Caxton's editions; see above (p. 27).—V. VII. X. XIII. XIV. XVI. (part); XIX.
D.—Digby 181, Bodleian Library.—V. VII.
E.—Ellesmere MS. (also has the Cant. Tales).—XIII.
ed. 1561.—Stowe's edition, 1561.—VI. VIII. XX. XXI., &c.
F.—Fairfax 16, Bodleian Library.—I. II. III. IV. V. VII. X. XIII. (two copies); XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII.
XIX. XX. XXI. XXII.
Ff.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ff. 1. 6.—II. V. VII. (part); XVIII. XIX.
Gg.[236]—Cambridge Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27.—I. V. XIII. XVI.
Gl.—Glasgow, Hunterian Museum, Q. 2. 25.—I.
H.—Harleian 2251, Brit. Mus.—I. X. XIV. XIX.
Ha.—Harleian 7578, Brit. Mus.—I. II. XIV. XV. XX. XXI.
Harl.—Harleian 7333, Brit. Mus.—IV. V. VII. XIII. XIV. XV. XIX. XXII.
Harleian 78, Brit. Mus. (Shirley's). See Sh. below.
Harleian 372, Brit. Mus.—VII.
Hat.—Hatton 73, Bodleian Library.—XIII. XV.
Hh.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Hh. 4. 12.—V (part); IX.
I.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ii. 3. 21.—IX. X.
Jo.—St. John's College, Cambridge, G. 21.—I.
Ju.—Julian Notary's edition (see p. 28).—IV. XVII. XVIII.
Kk.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Kk. 1. 5.—XIII.
Page 112
L.—Laud 740, Bodleian Library.—I.
Lansdowne 699, Brit. Mus.—X. XIII.
Laud.—Laud 416, Bodleian Library.—V (part).
Lt.—Longleat MS. 258 (Marquis of Bath).—II. IV. V. VII.
O.—St. John's College, Oxford (no. lvii.); fol. 22, bk.—V.
P.—Pepys 2006, Magd. Coll., Cambridge.—I. (two copies); IV. V. VII (part); X. XI. XIII. XVI. XVIII.
(two copies); XIX.
Ph.—Phillipps 9053 (Cheltenham).—II. VI. VII. (part); XIX.
Phil.—Phillipps 8299 (Cheltenham).—XIII.
R.—Rawlinson Poet. 163, Bodleian Library.—XII.
Sh.—Shirley's MS. Harl. 78, Brit. Mus.—II. VI.
Sion College MS. (Shirley's).—I.
T.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 20.—IV. VII (part); VIII. X. XIII. (two copies); XIV. XV. XVIII.
Th.—W. Thynne's edition, 1532.—III. XV. XVII., &c.
Tn.—Tanner 346, Bodleian Library.—II. III. IV. V. VII. XVIII.
Trin.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 19.—II. V.
Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 14. 51.—XIV. XV.
Conversely, I here give a list of the Poems in the present volume, shewing from which MSS. each one is
derived. I mention first the MSS. of most importance. I also note the number of lines in each piece.
I. A. B. C. (184 lines).—C. Jo. Gl. L. Gg. F.; other copies in H. P.[237] Bedford. Ha. Sion. B.[238]
II. Pite (119).—Tn. F. B. Sh. Ff. Trin.; also Ha. Lt. Ph.
III. Duchess (1334).—F. Tn. B. Th.
IV. Mars (298).—F. Tn. Ju. Harl. T. Ar.; also P.[237] Lt.
V. Parl. Foules (699).—F. Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. Ff. Tn. D.; also Ar. B. Lt. P.; Hh. (365 lines); Laud (142
lines).
VI. Compleint to his Lady (133).—Ph. Sh.; ed. 1561.
VII. Anelida (357).—Harl. F. Tn. D. Cx.; also B. Lt. Ad.; Harl. 372; partly in T. Ff. P. Ph.
VIII. Lines to Adam (7).—T.; ed. 1561.
IX. Former Age (64).—I. Hh.
X. Fortune (79).—I. A. T. F. B. H.; also P. Cx.; Arch.; Lansd. 699.
XI. Merciless Beaute (39).—P.
XII. To Rosemounde (24).—R.
Lansdowne 699, Brit. Mus.—X. XIII.
Laud.—Laud 416, Bodleian Library.—V (part).
Lt.—Longleat MS. 258 (Marquis of Bath).—II. IV. V. VII.
O.—St. John's College, Oxford (no. lvii.); fol. 22, bk.—V.
P.—Pepys 2006, Magd. Coll., Cambridge.—I. (two copies); IV. V. VII (part); X. XI. XIII. XVI. XVIII.
(two copies); XIX.
Ph.—Phillipps 9053 (Cheltenham).—II. VI. VII. (part); XIX.
Phil.—Phillipps 8299 (Cheltenham).—XIII.
R.—Rawlinson Poet. 163, Bodleian Library.—XII.
Sh.—Shirley's MS. Harl. 78, Brit. Mus.—II. VI.
Sion College MS. (Shirley's).—I.
T.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 20.—IV. VII (part); VIII. X. XIII. (two copies); XIV. XV. XVIII.
Th.—W. Thynne's edition, 1532.—III. XV. XVII., &c.
Tn.—Tanner 346, Bodleian Library.—II. III. IV. V. VII. XVIII.
Trin.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 19.—II. V.
Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 14. 51.—XIV. XV.
Conversely, I here give a list of the Poems in the present volume, shewing from which MSS. each one is
derived. I mention first the MSS. of most importance. I also note the number of lines in each piece.
I. A. B. C. (184 lines).—C. Jo. Gl. L. Gg. F.; other copies in H. P.[237] Bedford. Ha. Sion. B.[238]
II. Pite (119).—Tn. F. B. Sh. Ff. Trin.; also Ha. Lt. Ph.
III. Duchess (1334).—F. Tn. B. Th.
IV. Mars (298).—F. Tn. Ju. Harl. T. Ar.; also P.[237] Lt.
V. Parl. Foules (699).—F. Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. Ff. Tn. D.; also Ar. B. Lt. P.; Hh. (365 lines); Laud (142
lines).
VI. Compleint to his Lady (133).—Ph. Sh.; ed. 1561.
VII. Anelida (357).—Harl. F. Tn. D. Cx.; also B. Lt. Ad.; Harl. 372; partly in T. Ff. P. Ph.
VIII. Lines to Adam (7).—T.; ed. 1561.
IX. Former Age (64).—I. Hh.
X. Fortune (79).—I. A. T. F. B. H.; also P. Cx.; Arch.; Lansd. 699.
XI. Merciless Beaute (39).—P.
XII. To Rosemounde (24).—R.
Page 113
XIII. Truth (28).—At. Gg. E. Ct. T.[239]; also Arch. Harl. Hat. P. F.[240] Add. Cx.; Ar. Kk. Corpus; Lansd.
699; Phil.
XIV. Gentilesse (21).—A. T. Harl. Ct. Ha. Add. Cx; also H. and Trinity.
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse (28).—Harl. T. Ct. F. Add.; also Th. Ha.; Hat., Trinity, and Bannatyne.
XVI. To Scogan (49).—Gg. F. P.; also Cx. (21 lines).
XVII. To Bukton (32).—F. Th.; also Ju.
XVIII. Venus (82).—T. A. Tn. F. Ff.; also Ar. Ju. P.[241]
XIX. Purse (26).—F. Harl. Ff. P. Add.; also H. Cx. Ph.
XX. Proverbs (8).—F. Ha. Ad.; ed. 1561.
XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt (21).—Ct. F. Ha.; ed. 1561.
XXII. An Amorous Complaint (91).—Harl. F. B.
XXIII. Balade of Complaint (21).—Ad.
§ 15. Remarks on some of the MSS.
Some of these MSS. deserve a few special remarks.
Shirley's MSS. are—A. Ad. H. Harl. Sh. Sion, and T.
MSS. in Scottish spelling are—Ar. Bannatyne. Kk.; L. shews Northern tendencies.
MSS. at Oxford.
F. (Fairfax 16) is a valuable MS.; not only does it contain as many as sixteen of these Minor Poems, but
it is a fairly written MS. of the fifteenth century. The spelling does not very materially differ from that of
such an excellent MS. as the Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales, excepting in the fact that a great
number of final e's are added in wrong places, and are dropped where they are required. This is a matter
that can be to a large extent rectified, and I have endeavoured to do so, taking it in many instances as the
standard text. Next to this misuse of final e's, which is merely due to the fact that it was written out at a
time when the true use of them was already lost, its most remarkable characteristic is the scribe's
excessive love of the letter y in place of i; he writes hyt ys instead of hit is, and the like. In a great
number of instances I have restored i, where the vowel is short. When the text of the Fairfax MS. is thus
restored, it is by no means a bad one. It also contains fair copies of many poems by Hoccleve and
Lydgate, such as the former's Letter of Cupide[242], and the latter's Complaint of the Black Knight,
Temple of Glass, and Balade against Women's Doubleness, being the very piece which is introduced into
Stowe's edition, and is numbered 45 above (see p. 33). We are also enabled, by comparing this MS. with
MS. Harl. 7578, to solve another riddle, viz. why it is that Chaucer's Proverbs, as printed in Morris's and
Bell's editions, are followed by two 7-line stanzas which have nothing whatever to do with them. In MS.
Harl. 7578 these two stanzas immediately follow, and MS. F. immediately precede Chaucer's Proverbs,
and therefore were near enough to them to give an excuse for throwing them in together. However, both
these stanzas are by Lydgate, and are mere fragments[243]. The former of them, beginning 'The worlde so
wide, thaire so remuable,' really belongs to a poem of 18 stanzas, printed in Halliwell's edition of
Lydgate's Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 193. The latter of them, beginning 'The more I goo, the ferther I
am behinde,' belongs to a poem of 11 stanzas, printed in the same, p. 74. Perhaps this will serve as a hint
to future editors of Chaucer, from whose works it is high time to exclude poems known to be by some
other hand.
699; Phil.
XIV. Gentilesse (21).—A. T. Harl. Ct. Ha. Add. Cx; also H. and Trinity.
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse (28).—Harl. T. Ct. F. Add.; also Th. Ha.; Hat., Trinity, and Bannatyne.
XVI. To Scogan (49).—Gg. F. P.; also Cx. (21 lines).
XVII. To Bukton (32).—F. Th.; also Ju.
XVIII. Venus (82).—T. A. Tn. F. Ff.; also Ar. Ju. P.[241]
XIX. Purse (26).—F. Harl. Ff. P. Add.; also H. Cx. Ph.
XX. Proverbs (8).—F. Ha. Ad.; ed. 1561.
XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt (21).—Ct. F. Ha.; ed. 1561.
XXII. An Amorous Complaint (91).—Harl. F. B.
XXIII. Balade of Complaint (21).—Ad.
§ 15. Remarks on some of the MSS.
Some of these MSS. deserve a few special remarks.
Shirley's MSS. are—A. Ad. H. Harl. Sh. Sion, and T.
MSS. in Scottish spelling are—Ar. Bannatyne. Kk.; L. shews Northern tendencies.
MSS. at Oxford.
F. (Fairfax 16) is a valuable MS.; not only does it contain as many as sixteen of these Minor Poems, but
it is a fairly written MS. of the fifteenth century. The spelling does not very materially differ from that of
such an excellent MS. as the Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales, excepting in the fact that a great
number of final e's are added in wrong places, and are dropped where they are required. This is a matter
that can be to a large extent rectified, and I have endeavoured to do so, taking it in many instances as the
standard text. Next to this misuse of final e's, which is merely due to the fact that it was written out at a
time when the true use of them was already lost, its most remarkable characteristic is the scribe's
excessive love of the letter y in place of i; he writes hyt ys instead of hit is, and the like. In a great
number of instances I have restored i, where the vowel is short. When the text of the Fairfax MS. is thus
restored, it is by no means a bad one. It also contains fair copies of many poems by Hoccleve and
Lydgate, such as the former's Letter of Cupide[242], and the latter's Complaint of the Black Knight,
Temple of Glass, and Balade against Women's Doubleness, being the very piece which is introduced into
Stowe's edition, and is numbered 45 above (see p. 33). We are also enabled, by comparing this MS. with
MS. Harl. 7578, to solve another riddle, viz. why it is that Chaucer's Proverbs, as printed in Morris's and
Bell's editions, are followed by two 7-line stanzas which have nothing whatever to do with them. In MS.
Harl. 7578 these two stanzas immediately follow, and MS. F. immediately precede Chaucer's Proverbs,
and therefore were near enough to them to give an excuse for throwing them in together. However, both
these stanzas are by Lydgate, and are mere fragments[243]. The former of them, beginning 'The worlde so
wide, thaire so remuable,' really belongs to a poem of 18 stanzas, printed in Halliwell's edition of
Lydgate's Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 193. The latter of them, beginning 'The more I goo, the ferther I
am behinde,' belongs to a poem of 11 stanzas, printed in the same, p. 74. Perhaps this will serve as a hint
to future editors of Chaucer, from whose works it is high time to exclude poems known to be by some
other hand.
Page 114
In this MS. there is also a curious and rather long poem upon the game of chess; the board is called the
cheker, and the pieces are the kyng, the quene or the fers (described on fol. 294), the rokys (duo Roci),
the knyghtys, the Awfyns (duo alfini), and the povnys (pedini). This is interesting in connection with the
Book of the Duchess; see note to l. 654 of that poem. The author tells us how 'he plaid at the chesse,' and
'was mated of a Ferse.'
B. (Bodley 638) is very closely related to MS. F.; in the case of some of the poems, both must have been
drawn from a common source. MS. B. is not a mere copy of F., for it sometimes has the correct reading
where F. is wrong; as, e.g. in the case of the reading Bret in the House of Fame, l. 1208. It contains seven
of these Minor Poems, as well as The boke of Cupide god of loue (Cuckoo and Nightingale), Hoccleve's
Lettre of Cupide god of loue, Lydgate's Temple of Glass (oddly called Temple of Bras (!), a mistake
which occurs in MS. F. also), his Ordre of Folys, printed in Halliwell's Minor Poems of Lydgate, p. 164,
and his Complaint of the Black Knight, imperfect at the beginning.
A. (Shirley's MS. Ashmole 59) is remarkable for containing a large number of pieces by Lydgate, most
of which are marked as his. It corroborates the statement in MS. F. that he wrote the Balade against
Women's Doubleness. It contains the whole of Scogan's poem in which Chaucer's Gentilesse is quoted:
see the complete print of it, from this MS., in the Chaucer Society's publications.
Another poem in this MS. requires a few words. At the back of leaf 38 is a poem entitled 'The Cronycle
made by Chaucier,' with a second title to this effect:—'Here nowe folowe the names of the nyene
worshipfullest Ladyes that in alle cronycles and storyal bokes haue beo founden of trouthe of constaunce
and vertuous or reproched (sic) womanhode by Chaucier.' The poem consists of nine stanzas of eight
lines (in the ordinary heroic metre), and is printed in Furnivall's Odd Text of Chaucer's Minor Poems,
Part I. It would be a gross libel to ascribe this poem to Chaucer, as it is very poor, and contains execrable
rimes (such as prysoun, bycome; apply-e, pyte; thee, dy-e). But we may easily see that the title is likely to
give rise to a misconception. It does not really mean that the poem itself is by Chaucer, but that it gives a
brief epitome of the 'Cronicle made by Chaucier' of 'the nyene worshipfullest Ladyes.' And, in fact, it
does this. Each stanza briefly describes one of the nine women celebrated in Chaucer's Legend of Good
Women. It is sufficient to add that the author makes a ludicrous mistake, which is quite enough to acquit
Chaucer of having had any hand in this wholly valueless production; for he actually addresses 'quene
Alceste' as sorrowing for 'Seyse her husbande.' Seyse is Chaucer's Ceyx, and Alceste is the author's comic
substitution for Alcyone; see Book of the Duchess, l. 220. This is not a fault of the scribe; for Alceste
rimes with byheste, whereas Alcione does not. I much suspect that Shirley wrote this poem himself. His
verses, in MS. Addit. 16165, are very poor.
Tn. (Tanner 346) is a fair MS. of the 15th century, and contains, besides six of the Minor Poems, the
Legend of Good Women, Hoccleve's Letter of Cupid (called litera Cupidinis dei Amoris directa subditis
suis Amatoribus), the Cuckoo and Nightingale (called the god of loue), Lydgate's Temple of Glas and
Black Knight, &c. One of them is the Ballad no. 32 discussed above (p. 40). At fol. 73 is a poem in
thirteen 8-line stanzas, beginning 'As ofte as syghes ben in herte trewe.' One stanza begins with these
lines:—
'As ofte tymes as Penelapye
Renewed her werk in the raduore,' &c.
I quote this for the sake of the extremely rare Chaucerian word spelt radevore in the Legend of Good
Women. The same line occurs in another copy of the same poem in MS. Ff., fol. 12, back.
Ar. (Arch. Seld. B. 24) is a Scottish MS., apparently written in 1472, and contains, amongst other things,
the unique copy of the Kingis Quair, by James I. of Scotland. This is the MS. wherein the scribe
attributes pieces to Chaucer quite recklessly: see p. 47. It is also the authority for the pieces called
Prosperity and Leaulte vault Richesse. Here, once more, we find the Letter of Cupid and the Cuckoo and
cheker, and the pieces are the kyng, the quene or the fers (described on fol. 294), the rokys (duo Roci),
the knyghtys, the Awfyns (duo alfini), and the povnys (pedini). This is interesting in connection with the
Book of the Duchess; see note to l. 654 of that poem. The author tells us how 'he plaid at the chesse,' and
'was mated of a Ferse.'
B. (Bodley 638) is very closely related to MS. F.; in the case of some of the poems, both must have been
drawn from a common source. MS. B. is not a mere copy of F., for it sometimes has the correct reading
where F. is wrong; as, e.g. in the case of the reading Bret in the House of Fame, l. 1208. It contains seven
of these Minor Poems, as well as The boke of Cupide god of loue (Cuckoo and Nightingale), Hoccleve's
Lettre of Cupide god of loue, Lydgate's Temple of Glass (oddly called Temple of Bras (!), a mistake
which occurs in MS. F. also), his Ordre of Folys, printed in Halliwell's Minor Poems of Lydgate, p. 164,
and his Complaint of the Black Knight, imperfect at the beginning.
A. (Shirley's MS. Ashmole 59) is remarkable for containing a large number of pieces by Lydgate, most
of which are marked as his. It corroborates the statement in MS. F. that he wrote the Balade against
Women's Doubleness. It contains the whole of Scogan's poem in which Chaucer's Gentilesse is quoted:
see the complete print of it, from this MS., in the Chaucer Society's publications.
Another poem in this MS. requires a few words. At the back of leaf 38 is a poem entitled 'The Cronycle
made by Chaucier,' with a second title to this effect:—'Here nowe folowe the names of the nyene
worshipfullest Ladyes that in alle cronycles and storyal bokes haue beo founden of trouthe of constaunce
and vertuous or reproched (sic) womanhode by Chaucier.' The poem consists of nine stanzas of eight
lines (in the ordinary heroic metre), and is printed in Furnivall's Odd Text of Chaucer's Minor Poems,
Part I. It would be a gross libel to ascribe this poem to Chaucer, as it is very poor, and contains execrable
rimes (such as prysoun, bycome; apply-e, pyte; thee, dy-e). But we may easily see that the title is likely to
give rise to a misconception. It does not really mean that the poem itself is by Chaucer, but that it gives a
brief epitome of the 'Cronicle made by Chaucier' of 'the nyene worshipfullest Ladyes.' And, in fact, it
does this. Each stanza briefly describes one of the nine women celebrated in Chaucer's Legend of Good
Women. It is sufficient to add that the author makes a ludicrous mistake, which is quite enough to acquit
Chaucer of having had any hand in this wholly valueless production; for he actually addresses 'quene
Alceste' as sorrowing for 'Seyse her husbande.' Seyse is Chaucer's Ceyx, and Alceste is the author's comic
substitution for Alcyone; see Book of the Duchess, l. 220. This is not a fault of the scribe; for Alceste
rimes with byheste, whereas Alcione does not. I much suspect that Shirley wrote this poem himself. His
verses, in MS. Addit. 16165, are very poor.
Tn. (Tanner 346) is a fair MS. of the 15th century, and contains, besides six of the Minor Poems, the
Legend of Good Women, Hoccleve's Letter of Cupid (called litera Cupidinis dei Amoris directa subditis
suis Amatoribus), the Cuckoo and Nightingale (called the god of loue), Lydgate's Temple of Glas and
Black Knight, &c. One of them is the Ballad no. 32 discussed above (p. 40). At fol. 73 is a poem in
thirteen 8-line stanzas, beginning 'As ofte as syghes ben in herte trewe.' One stanza begins with these
lines:—
'As ofte tymes as Penelapye
Renewed her werk in the raduore,' &c.
I quote this for the sake of the extremely rare Chaucerian word spelt radevore in the Legend of Good
Women. The same line occurs in another copy of the same poem in MS. Ff., fol. 12, back.
Ar. (Arch. Seld. B. 24) is a Scottish MS., apparently written in 1472, and contains, amongst other things,
the unique copy of the Kingis Quair, by James I. of Scotland. This is the MS. wherein the scribe
attributes pieces to Chaucer quite recklessly: see p. 47. It is also the authority for the pieces called
Prosperity and Leaulte vault Richesse. Here, once more, we find the Letter of Cupid and the Cuckoo and
Page 115
Nightingale; it is remarkable how often these poems occur in the same MS. It also contains Troilus and
the Legend of Good Women.
D. (Digby 181) contains, besides two of the Minor Poems, an imperfect copy of Troilus; also the Letter
of Cupid and Complaint of the Black Knight. At fol. 52 is a piece entitled 'Here Bochas repreuyth hem
that yeue hasti credence to euery reporte or tale'; and it begins—'All-though so be in euery maner age'; in
nineteen 7-line stanzas. This is doubtless a part of chapter 13 of Book I. of Lydgate's Fall of Princes.
R. (Rawlinson, Poet. 163) contains a copy of Chaucer's Troilus, followed by the Balade to Rosemounde.
Both pieces are marked 'Tregentyll' or 'Tregentil' to the left hand, and 'Chaucer' to the right.
§ 16. Cambridge MSS.
Ff. (Ff. 1. 6) contains, besides five of the Minor Poems, many other pieces. One is a copy of Pyramus
and Thisbe, being part of the Legend of Good Women. There are four extracts from various parts of
Gower's Confessio Amantis; the Cuckoo and Nightingale and Letter of Cupid; the Romance of Sir
Degrevaunt; La Belle Dame sans Merci. Some pieces from this MS. are printed in Reliquiae Antiquae, i.
23, 169, 202; and two more, called The Parliament of Love and The Seven Deadly Sins, are printed in
Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall (E. E. T. S.), pp. 48, 215. We also find here a copy of
Lydgate's Ballad of Good Counsail, printed in the old editions of Chaucer (piece no. 40; see above, p.
33).
Gg. (Gg. 4. 27) is the MS. which contains so excellent a copy of the Canterbury Tales, printed as the
'Cambridge MS.' in the Chaucer Society's publications. Four leaves are lost at the beginning. On leaf 5 is
Chaucer's A. B. C.; on leaf 7, back, the Envoy to Scogan; and on leaf 8, back, Chaucer's Truth, entitled
Balade de bone conseyl. This is followed by a rather pretty poem, in 15 8-line stanzas, which is
interesting as quoting from Chaucer's Parliament of Foules. Examples are: 'Qui bien ayme tard oublye'
(l. 32; cf. P. F. 679): 'The fesaunt, scornere of the cok Be nihter-tyme in frostis colde' (ll. 49, 50; cf. P. F.
357); 'Than spak the frosty feldefare' (l. 89; cf. P. F. 364). Line 41 runs—'Robert redbrest and the
wrenne'; which throws some light on the etymology of robin. This valuable MS. also contains Troilus
and the Legend of Good Women, with the unique earlier form of the Prologue; The Parlement of Foules;
and Lydgate's Temple of Glas. At fol. 467 is a Supplicacio amantis, a long piece of no great value, but the
first four lines give pretty clear evidence that the author was well acquainted with Chaucer's Anelida, and
aspired to imitate it.
'Redresse of sorweful, O Cytherea,
That with the stremys of thy plesaunt hete
Gladist the cuntreis of al Cirrea,
Wher thou hast chosyn thy paleys and thy sete.'
It seems to be a continuation of the Temple of Glas, and is probably Lydgate's own.
Hh. (Camb. Univ. Lib. Hh. 4. 12) contains much of Lydgate, and is fully described in the Catalogue.
P. (Pepys 2006) consists of 391 pages, and contains Lydgate's Complaint of the Black Knight, and
Temple of Glass, part of the Legend of Good Women, the A. B. C., House of Fame, Mars and Venus (two
copies), Fortune, Parlement of Foules, The Legend of the Three Kings of Cologne, The War between
Caesar and Pompey, a Translation of parts of Cato, the Tale of Melibeus and Parson's Tale, Anelida,
Envoy to Scogan, A. B. C. (again), Purse, Truth, and Merciless Beauty.
Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19) not only contains two of the Minor Poems, but a large number of other
pieces, including the Legend of Good Women and many of Lydgate's Poems. In particular, it is the source
of most of Stowe's additions to Chaucer: I may mention The Craft of Lovers, dated 1448 in the MS. (fol.
156), but 1348 in Stowe; the Ten Commandments of Love, Nine Ladies worthy, Virelai (fol. 160), Balade
the Legend of Good Women.
D. (Digby 181) contains, besides two of the Minor Poems, an imperfect copy of Troilus; also the Letter
of Cupid and Complaint of the Black Knight. At fol. 52 is a piece entitled 'Here Bochas repreuyth hem
that yeue hasti credence to euery reporte or tale'; and it begins—'All-though so be in euery maner age'; in
nineteen 7-line stanzas. This is doubtless a part of chapter 13 of Book I. of Lydgate's Fall of Princes.
R. (Rawlinson, Poet. 163) contains a copy of Chaucer's Troilus, followed by the Balade to Rosemounde.
Both pieces are marked 'Tregentyll' or 'Tregentil' to the left hand, and 'Chaucer' to the right.
§ 16. Cambridge MSS.
Ff. (Ff. 1. 6) contains, besides five of the Minor Poems, many other pieces. One is a copy of Pyramus
and Thisbe, being part of the Legend of Good Women. There are four extracts from various parts of
Gower's Confessio Amantis; the Cuckoo and Nightingale and Letter of Cupid; the Romance of Sir
Degrevaunt; La Belle Dame sans Merci. Some pieces from this MS. are printed in Reliquiae Antiquae, i.
23, 169, 202; and two more, called The Parliament of Love and The Seven Deadly Sins, are printed in
Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall (E. E. T. S.), pp. 48, 215. We also find here a copy of
Lydgate's Ballad of Good Counsail, printed in the old editions of Chaucer (piece no. 40; see above, p.
33).
Gg. (Gg. 4. 27) is the MS. which contains so excellent a copy of the Canterbury Tales, printed as the
'Cambridge MS.' in the Chaucer Society's publications. Four leaves are lost at the beginning. On leaf 5 is
Chaucer's A. B. C.; on leaf 7, back, the Envoy to Scogan; and on leaf 8, back, Chaucer's Truth, entitled
Balade de bone conseyl. This is followed by a rather pretty poem, in 15 8-line stanzas, which is
interesting as quoting from Chaucer's Parliament of Foules. Examples are: 'Qui bien ayme tard oublye'
(l. 32; cf. P. F. 679): 'The fesaunt, scornere of the cok Be nihter-tyme in frostis colde' (ll. 49, 50; cf. P. F.
357); 'Than spak the frosty feldefare' (l. 89; cf. P. F. 364). Line 41 runs—'Robert redbrest and the
wrenne'; which throws some light on the etymology of robin. This valuable MS. also contains Troilus
and the Legend of Good Women, with the unique earlier form of the Prologue; The Parlement of Foules;
and Lydgate's Temple of Glas. At fol. 467 is a Supplicacio amantis, a long piece of no great value, but the
first four lines give pretty clear evidence that the author was well acquainted with Chaucer's Anelida, and
aspired to imitate it.
'Redresse of sorweful, O Cytherea,
That with the stremys of thy plesaunt hete
Gladist the cuntreis of al Cirrea,
Wher thou hast chosyn thy paleys and thy sete.'
It seems to be a continuation of the Temple of Glas, and is probably Lydgate's own.
Hh. (Camb. Univ. Lib. Hh. 4. 12) contains much of Lydgate, and is fully described in the Catalogue.
P. (Pepys 2006) consists of 391 pages, and contains Lydgate's Complaint of the Black Knight, and
Temple of Glass, part of the Legend of Good Women, the A. B. C., House of Fame, Mars and Venus (two
copies), Fortune, Parlement of Foules, The Legend of the Three Kings of Cologne, The War between
Caesar and Pompey, a Translation of parts of Cato, the Tale of Melibeus and Parson's Tale, Anelida,
Envoy to Scogan, A. B. C. (again), Purse, Truth, and Merciless Beauty.
Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19) not only contains two of the Minor Poems, but a large number of other
pieces, including the Legend of Good Women and many of Lydgate's Poems. In particular, it is the source
of most of Stowe's additions to Chaucer: I may mention The Craft of Lovers, dated 1448 in the MS. (fol.
156), but 1348 in Stowe; the Ten Commandments of Love, Nine Ladies worthy, Virelai (fol. 160), Balade
Page 116
beginning In the seson of Feuerer (fol. 160), Goddesses and Paris (fol. 161, back), A balade plesaunte
(fol. 205), O Mossie Quince (fol. 205), Balade beginning Loke well aboute (fol. 207); and The Court of
Love; see the pieces numbered 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, (p. 33). The piece numbered 41 also
occurs here, at the end of the Parliament of Foules, and is headed 'Verba translatoris.' One poem, by G.
Ashby, is dated 1463, and I suppose most of the pieces are in a handwriting of a later date, not far from
1500. It is clear that Stowe had no better reason for inserting pieces in his edition of Chaucer than their
occurrence in this MS. to which he had access. If he had had access to any other MS. of the same
character, the additions in his book would have been different, and The Court of Love would never have
been 'Chaucer's.' Yet this is the sort of evidence which some accept as being quite sufficient to prove that
Chaucer learnt the language of a century after his own date, in order to qualify himself for writing that
poem.
§ 17. London MSS.
Ad. (MS. Addit. 16165). One of Shirley's MSS., marked with his name in large letters. It contains a copy
of Chaucer's Boethius; Trevisa's translation of the gospel of Nichodemus; the Maistre of the game (on
hunting); the Compleint of the Black Knight and the Dreme of a Lover, both by Lydgate. The latter is the
same poem, I suppose, as The Temple of Glas. It is here we learn from Shirley that the Complaint of the
Black Knight is Lydgate's. Not only is it headed, on some pages, as 'The complaynte of a knight made by
Lidegate,' but on fol. 3 he refers to the same poem, speaking of it as being a complaint—
'al in balade[244],
That daun Iohan of Bury made,
Lydgate the Munk clothed in blakke.'
Here also we find two separate fragments of Anelida[245]; the two stanzas mentioned above (p. 52, l. 20),
called by Shirley 'two verses made in wyse of balade by Halsham, Esquyer'; Chaucer's Proverbs; the
poem no. 45 above (p. 33), attributed in this MS. to Lydgate; &c. At fol. 256, back, is the Balade of
compleynte printed in this volume as poem no. XXIII.
Add. (MS. Addit. 22139). This is a fine folio MS., containing Gower's Confessio Amantis. At fol. 138 are
Chaucer's Purse, Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, and Truth.
At. (MS. Addit. 10340). Contains Chaucer's Boethius (foll. 1-40); also Truth, with the unique envoy, and
the description of the 'Persone,' from the Canterbury Tales, on fol. 41, recto[246].
Ct. (MS. Cotton, Cleopatra, D. 7). The Chaucer poems are all on leaves 188, 189. They are all ballads,
viz. Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastness, Truth, and Against Women Unconstaunt. All four are in the same
hand; and we may remark that the last of the four is thus, in a manner, linked with the rest; see p. 58, l. 5,
p. 26, l. 29.
H. (MS. Harl. 2251). Shirley's MS. contains a large number of pieces, chiefly by Lydgate. Also
Chaucer's Prioresses Tale, Fortune (fol. 46), Gentilesse (fol. 48, back), A. B. C. (fol. 49), and Purse (fol.
271). The Craft of Lovers also occurs, and is dated 1459 in this copy. Poem no. 56 (p. 34) also occurs
here, and is marked as Lydgate's. We also see from this MS. that the first four stanzas of no. 52 (p. 33)
form part of a poem on the Fall of Man, in which Truth, Mercy, Righteousness, and Peace are introduced
as allegorical personages. The four stanzas form part of Mercy's plea, and this is why the word mercy
occurs ten times. At fol. 153, back (formerly 158, back), we actually find a copy of Henry Scogan's poem
in which Chaucer's Gentilesse is not quoted, the requisite stanzas being entirely omitted. At fol. 249,
back, Lydgate quotes the line 'this world is a thurghfare ful of woo,' and says it is from Chaucer's
'tragedyes.' It is from the Knightes Tale, l. 1989 (A 2847).
(fol. 205), O Mossie Quince (fol. 205), Balade beginning Loke well aboute (fol. 207); and The Court of
Love; see the pieces numbered 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, (p. 33). The piece numbered 41 also
occurs here, at the end of the Parliament of Foules, and is headed 'Verba translatoris.' One poem, by G.
Ashby, is dated 1463, and I suppose most of the pieces are in a handwriting of a later date, not far from
1500. It is clear that Stowe had no better reason for inserting pieces in his edition of Chaucer than their
occurrence in this MS. to which he had access. If he had had access to any other MS. of the same
character, the additions in his book would have been different, and The Court of Love would never have
been 'Chaucer's.' Yet this is the sort of evidence which some accept as being quite sufficient to prove that
Chaucer learnt the language of a century after his own date, in order to qualify himself for writing that
poem.
§ 17. London MSS.
Ad. (MS. Addit. 16165). One of Shirley's MSS., marked with his name in large letters. It contains a copy
of Chaucer's Boethius; Trevisa's translation of the gospel of Nichodemus; the Maistre of the game (on
hunting); the Compleint of the Black Knight and the Dreme of a Lover, both by Lydgate. The latter is the
same poem, I suppose, as The Temple of Glas. It is here we learn from Shirley that the Complaint of the
Black Knight is Lydgate's. Not only is it headed, on some pages, as 'The complaynte of a knight made by
Lidegate,' but on fol. 3 he refers to the same poem, speaking of it as being a complaint—
'al in balade[244],
That daun Iohan of Bury made,
Lydgate the Munk clothed in blakke.'
Here also we find two separate fragments of Anelida[245]; the two stanzas mentioned above (p. 52, l. 20),
called by Shirley 'two verses made in wyse of balade by Halsham, Esquyer'; Chaucer's Proverbs; the
poem no. 45 above (p. 33), attributed in this MS. to Lydgate; &c. At fol. 256, back, is the Balade of
compleynte printed in this volume as poem no. XXIII.
Add. (MS. Addit. 22139). This is a fine folio MS., containing Gower's Confessio Amantis. At fol. 138 are
Chaucer's Purse, Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, and Truth.
At. (MS. Addit. 10340). Contains Chaucer's Boethius (foll. 1-40); also Truth, with the unique envoy, and
the description of the 'Persone,' from the Canterbury Tales, on fol. 41, recto[246].
Ct. (MS. Cotton, Cleopatra, D. 7). The Chaucer poems are all on leaves 188, 189. They are all ballads,
viz. Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastness, Truth, and Against Women Unconstaunt. All four are in the same
hand; and we may remark that the last of the four is thus, in a manner, linked with the rest; see p. 58, l. 5,
p. 26, l. 29.
H. (MS. Harl. 2251). Shirley's MS. contains a large number of pieces, chiefly by Lydgate. Also
Chaucer's Prioresses Tale, Fortune (fol. 46), Gentilesse (fol. 48, back), A. B. C. (fol. 49), and Purse (fol.
271). The Craft of Lovers also occurs, and is dated 1459 in this copy. Poem no. 56 (p. 34) also occurs
here, and is marked as Lydgate's. We also see from this MS. that the first four stanzas of no. 52 (p. 33)
form part of a poem on the Fall of Man, in which Truth, Mercy, Righteousness, and Peace are introduced
as allegorical personages. The four stanzas form part of Mercy's plea, and this is why the word mercy
occurs ten times. At fol. 153, back (formerly 158, back), we actually find a copy of Henry Scogan's poem
in which Chaucer's Gentilesse is not quoted, the requisite stanzas being entirely omitted. At fol. 249,
back, Lydgate quotes the line 'this world is a thurghfare ful of woo,' and says it is from Chaucer's
'tragedyes.' It is from the Knightes Tale, l. 1989 (A 2847).
Page 117
Ha. (Harl. 7578). Contains Lydgate's Proverbs; Chaucer's Pite (fol. 13, back), Gentilesse and Lak of
Stedfastnesse (fol. 17), immediately followed by the Balade against Women unconstaunt, precisely in the
place where we should expect to find it; also Chaucer's Proverbs, immediately followed by the wholly
unconnected stanzas discussed above; p. 52, l. 20. At fol. 20, back, are six stanzas of Chaucer's A. B. C.
Harl. (MS. Harl. 7333). This is a fine folio MS., and contains numerous pieces. At fol. 37, recto, begins
a copy of the Canterbury Tales, with a short prose Proem by Shirley; this page has been reproduced in
facsimile for the Chaucer Society. At fol. 129, back, begins the Parliament of Foules, at the end of which
is the stanza which appears as poem no. 41 in Stowe's edition (see p. 33). Then follow the Broche of
Thebes, i. e. the Complaint of Mars, and Anelida. It also contains some of the Gesta Romanorum and of
Hoccleve's De Regimine Principum. But the most remarkable thing in this MS. is the occurrence, at fol.
136, of a poem hitherto (as I believe) unprinted, yet obviously (in my opinion) written by Chaucer; see
no. XXII. in the present volume. Other copies occur in F. and B.
Sh. (MS. Harl. 78; one of Shirley's MSS.). At fol. 80 begins the Complaint to Pity; on fol. 82 the last
stanza of this poem is immediately followed by the poem here printed as no. VI; the only mark of
separation is a star-like mark placed upon the line which is drawn to separate one stanza from another. At
the end of fol. 83, back, l. 123 of the poem occurs at the bottom of the page, and fol. 84 is gone; so that
the last stanza of 10 lines and the ascription to Chaucer in the colophon do not appear in this MS.
MS. Harl. 372. This MS. contains many poems by Lydgate. Also a copy of Anelida; followed by La Belle
Dame sans mercy, 'translatid out of Frenche by Sir Richard Ros,' &c.
MS. Lansdowne 699. This MS. contains numerous poems by Lydgate, such as Guy of Warwick, the
Dance of Macabre, the Horse, Sheep, and Goose, &c.; and copies of Chaucer's Fortune and Truth.
§ 18. I. A. B. C.
This piece was first printed in Speght's edition of 1602, with this title: 'Chaucer's A. B. C. called La
Priere de Nostre Dame: made, as some say, at the Request of Blanch, Duchesse of Lancaster, as a praier
for her priuat vse, being a woman in her religion very deuout.' This is probably a mere guess, founded on
the fact that Chaucer wrote the Book of the Duchess. It cannot be literally true, because it is not strictly
'made,' or composed, but only translated. Still, it is just possible that it was translated for her pleasure
(rather than use); and if so, must have been written between 1359 and 1369. A probable date is about
1366. In any case, it may well stand first in chronological order, being a translation just of that
unambitious character which requires no great experience. Indeed, the translation shews one mark of
want of skill; each stanza begins by following the original for a line or two, after which the stanza is
completed rather according to the requirements of rime than with an endeavour to render the original at
all closely. There are no less than thirteen MS. copies of it; and its genuineness is attested both by
Lydgate and Shirley.[247] The latter marks it with Chaucer's name in the Sion College MS. Lydgate's
testimony is curious, and requires a few words of explanation.
Guillaume De Deguilleville, a Cistercian monk in the royal abbey of Chalis[248], in the year 1330 or
1331[249], wrote a poem entitled Pèlerinage de la Vie humaine. Of this there are two extant English
translations, one in prose and one in verse, the latter being attributed to Lydgate. Of the prose
translation[250] four copies exist, viz. in the MSS. which I call C., Gl., Jo., and L. In all of these,
Chaucer's A. B. C. is inserted, in order to give a verse rendering of a similar prayer in verse in the
original. Of Lydgate's verse translation there is a copy in MS. Cotton, Vitell. C. xiii. (see foll. 255, 256);
and when he comes to the place where the verse prayer occurs in his original, he says that, instead of
translating the prayer himself, he will quote Chaucer's translation, observing:—
'My mayster Chaucer, in hys tyme,
Affter the Frenchs he dyde yt ryme.'
Stedfastnesse (fol. 17), immediately followed by the Balade against Women unconstaunt, precisely in the
place where we should expect to find it; also Chaucer's Proverbs, immediately followed by the wholly
unconnected stanzas discussed above; p. 52, l. 20. At fol. 20, back, are six stanzas of Chaucer's A. B. C.
Harl. (MS. Harl. 7333). This is a fine folio MS., and contains numerous pieces. At fol. 37, recto, begins
a copy of the Canterbury Tales, with a short prose Proem by Shirley; this page has been reproduced in
facsimile for the Chaucer Society. At fol. 129, back, begins the Parliament of Foules, at the end of which
is the stanza which appears as poem no. 41 in Stowe's edition (see p. 33). Then follow the Broche of
Thebes, i. e. the Complaint of Mars, and Anelida. It also contains some of the Gesta Romanorum and of
Hoccleve's De Regimine Principum. But the most remarkable thing in this MS. is the occurrence, at fol.
136, of a poem hitherto (as I believe) unprinted, yet obviously (in my opinion) written by Chaucer; see
no. XXII. in the present volume. Other copies occur in F. and B.
Sh. (MS. Harl. 78; one of Shirley's MSS.). At fol. 80 begins the Complaint to Pity; on fol. 82 the last
stanza of this poem is immediately followed by the poem here printed as no. VI; the only mark of
separation is a star-like mark placed upon the line which is drawn to separate one stanza from another. At
the end of fol. 83, back, l. 123 of the poem occurs at the bottom of the page, and fol. 84 is gone; so that
the last stanza of 10 lines and the ascription to Chaucer in the colophon do not appear in this MS.
MS. Harl. 372. This MS. contains many poems by Lydgate. Also a copy of Anelida; followed by La Belle
Dame sans mercy, 'translatid out of Frenche by Sir Richard Ros,' &c.
MS. Lansdowne 699. This MS. contains numerous poems by Lydgate, such as Guy of Warwick, the
Dance of Macabre, the Horse, Sheep, and Goose, &c.; and copies of Chaucer's Fortune and Truth.
§ 18. I. A. B. C.
This piece was first printed in Speght's edition of 1602, with this title: 'Chaucer's A. B. C. called La
Priere de Nostre Dame: made, as some say, at the Request of Blanch, Duchesse of Lancaster, as a praier
for her priuat vse, being a woman in her religion very deuout.' This is probably a mere guess, founded on
the fact that Chaucer wrote the Book of the Duchess. It cannot be literally true, because it is not strictly
'made,' or composed, but only translated. Still, it is just possible that it was translated for her pleasure
(rather than use); and if so, must have been written between 1359 and 1369. A probable date is about
1366. In any case, it may well stand first in chronological order, being a translation just of that
unambitious character which requires no great experience. Indeed, the translation shews one mark of
want of skill; each stanza begins by following the original for a line or two, after which the stanza is
completed rather according to the requirements of rime than with an endeavour to render the original at
all closely. There are no less than thirteen MS. copies of it; and its genuineness is attested both by
Lydgate and Shirley.[247] The latter marks it with Chaucer's name in the Sion College MS. Lydgate's
testimony is curious, and requires a few words of explanation.
Guillaume De Deguilleville, a Cistercian monk in the royal abbey of Chalis[248], in the year 1330 or
1331[249], wrote a poem entitled Pèlerinage de la Vie humaine. Of this there are two extant English
translations, one in prose and one in verse, the latter being attributed to Lydgate. Of the prose
translation[250] four copies exist, viz. in the MSS. which I call C., Gl., Jo., and L. In all of these,
Chaucer's A. B. C. is inserted, in order to give a verse rendering of a similar prayer in verse in the
original. Of Lydgate's verse translation there is a copy in MS. Cotton, Vitell. C. xiii. (see foll. 255, 256);
and when he comes to the place where the verse prayer occurs in his original, he says that, instead of
translating the prayer himself, he will quote Chaucer's translation, observing:—
'My mayster Chaucer, in hys tyme,
Affter the Frenchs he dyde yt ryme.'
Page 118
Curiously enough, he does not do so; a blank space was left in the MS. for the scribe to copy it out, but it
was never filled in[251]. However, it places the genuineness of the poem beyond doubt; and the internal
evidence confirms it; though it was probably, as was said, quite an early work.
In order to illustrate the poem fully, I print beneath it the French original, which I copy from the print of
it in Furnivall's One-text Print of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I. p. 84.
It is taken from Guillaume De Deguilleville's Pèlerinage de l'Ame, Part I, Le Pèlerinage de la Vie
humaine. Edited from the MS. 1645, Fonds Français, in the National Library, Paris (A), and collated with
the MSS. 1649 (B), 376 (C), and 377 (D), in the same collection, by Paul Meyer. I omit, however, the
collations; the reader only wants a good text.
Chaucer did not translate the last two stanzas. I therefore give them here.
'Ethiques[252] s'avoie leü,
Tout recordé et tout sceü,
Et après riens n'en ouvrasse
280
Du tout seroie deceü.
Aussi con cil qui est cheü,
En sa rois et en sa nasse.
Vierge, m'ame je claim lasse,
Quar en toy priant se lasse
Et si ne fait point son deü.
Pou vault chose que je amasse;
Ma priere n'est que quasse
S'a bien je ne sui esmeü.
'Contre[253] moy doubt que ne prie
290
Ou que en vain merci ne crie.
Je te promet amandement;
Et pour ce que je ne nie
Ma promesse, je t'en lie
L'ame de moy en gaigement;
Puis si te pri finablement
Que quant sera mon finement
Tu ne me defailles mie:
Pour moy soies au jugement
Afin que hereditablement
300
J'aie pardurable vie. Amen.'
MS. C. affords, on the whole, the best text, and is therefore followed, all variations from it being duly
noted in the footnotes, except (occasionally) when i is put for y, or y for i. The scribes are very capricious
in the use of these letters, using them indifferently; but it is best to use i when the vowel is short (as a
general rule), and y when it is long. Thus, it is is better than yt ys, and wyse than wise, in order to shew
that the vowel is long in the latter case. I also use y at the end of a word, as usual; as in lady, my. When
the spelling of the MS. is thus slightly amended, it gives a fair text, which can easily be read with the old
and true pronunciation.
was never filled in[251]. However, it places the genuineness of the poem beyond doubt; and the internal
evidence confirms it; though it was probably, as was said, quite an early work.
In order to illustrate the poem fully, I print beneath it the French original, which I copy from the print of
it in Furnivall's One-text Print of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I. p. 84.
It is taken from Guillaume De Deguilleville's Pèlerinage de l'Ame, Part I, Le Pèlerinage de la Vie
humaine. Edited from the MS. 1645, Fonds Français, in the National Library, Paris (A), and collated with
the MSS. 1649 (B), 376 (C), and 377 (D), in the same collection, by Paul Meyer. I omit, however, the
collations; the reader only wants a good text.
Chaucer did not translate the last two stanzas. I therefore give them here.
'Ethiques[252] s'avoie leü,
Tout recordé et tout sceü,
Et après riens n'en ouvrasse
280
Du tout seroie deceü.
Aussi con cil qui est cheü,
En sa rois et en sa nasse.
Vierge, m'ame je claim lasse,
Quar en toy priant se lasse
Et si ne fait point son deü.
Pou vault chose que je amasse;
Ma priere n'est que quasse
S'a bien je ne sui esmeü.
'Contre[253] moy doubt que ne prie
290
Ou que en vain merci ne crie.
Je te promet amandement;
Et pour ce que je ne nie
Ma promesse, je t'en lie
L'ame de moy en gaigement;
Puis si te pri finablement
Que quant sera mon finement
Tu ne me defailles mie:
Pour moy soies au jugement
Afin que hereditablement
300
J'aie pardurable vie. Amen.'
MS. C. affords, on the whole, the best text, and is therefore followed, all variations from it being duly
noted in the footnotes, except (occasionally) when i is put for y, or y for i. The scribes are very capricious
in the use of these letters, using them indifferently; but it is best to use i when the vowel is short (as a
general rule), and y when it is long. Thus, it is is better than yt ys, and wyse than wise, in order to shew
that the vowel is long in the latter case. I also use y at the end of a word, as usual; as in lady, my. When
the spelling of the MS. is thus slightly amended, it gives a fair text, which can easily be read with the old
and true pronunciation.
Page 119
We may roughly divide the better MSS. into two sets, thus: (a) C. Gl. L. Jo.; (b) F. B. Gg. The rest I have
not collated. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 100.
The metre of this poem is worthy of notice. Chaucer uses it again, in the Former Age (IX), Lenvoy to
Bukton (XVII), and in the Monkes Tale. More complex examples of it, with repeated rimes, are seen in
the Balade to Rosemounde (XII), Fortune (X), and Venus (XVIII). See also the two stanzas on p. 47.
§ 19. II. The Compleynt Unto Pite.
The word compleynt answers to the O. F. complaint, sb. masc., as distinguished from O. F. complainte,
sb. fem., and was the technical name, as it were, for a love-poem of a mournful tone, usually addressed
to the unpitying loved one. See Godefroy's Old French Dictionary[254]. Dr. Furnivall's account of this
poem begins as follows: 'In seventeen 7-line stanzas: 1 of Proem, 7 of Story, and 9 of Complaint,
arranged in three Terns [sets of three] of stanzas; first printed by Thynne in 1532.... The poem looks not
easy to construe; but it is clearly a Complaint to Pity, as 5 MSS. read, and not of Pity, as Shirley reads in
MS. Harl. 78. This Pity once lived in the heart of the loved-one of the poet.... But in his mistress's heart
dwells also Pity's rival, Cruelty; and when the poet, after waiting many years[255], seeks to declare his
love, even before he can do so, he finds that Pity for him is dead in his mistress's heart, Cruelty has
prevailed, and deprived him of her.' His theory is, that this poem is Chaucer's earliest original work, and
relates to his own feelings of hopeless love; also, that Chaucer was not married till 1374, when he
married his namesake Philippa Chaucer[256]. If this be so, a probable conjectural date for this poem is
about 1367. I have remarked, in the note to l. 14, that the allegory of the poem is somewhat confused;
and this implies a certain want of skill and clearness, which makes the supposition of its being an early
work the more probable[257]. It is extremely difficult to determine to what extent the sentiments are
artificial. If a French poem of a similar character should one day be found, it would not be very
surprising. Meanwhile, it is worth observing that the notion of personifying Pity is taken from Chaucer's
favourite author Statius; see the Thebaid, bk. xi. 458-496, and compare the context, ll. 1-457. It is this
which enables us to explain the word Herenus in l. 92, which is an error for Herines, the form used by
Chaucer to denote the Erinnyes or Furies[258]. The Erinnyes are mentioned in Statius, Theb. xi. 345 (cf.
ll. 58, 60, 383); and Statius leads up to the point of the story where it is an even chance whether there
will be peace or war. The Furies urge on the combatants to war; and at this crisis, the only power who
can overrule them is Pietas, personified by Statius for this express purpose (ll. 458, 465, 466). The
struggle between Pity and Cruelty in Chaucer's poem is parallel to the struggle between Pietas and the
fury Tisiphone as told in Statius. Pity is called Herines quene, or queen of the Furies, because she alone
is supposed to be able to control them. See my notes to ll. 57, 64, and 92.
The poem is extant in nine MSS. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MS. 'Sh.,' and the internal
evidence confirms this. There is a fairly good copy in MS. F., on which my edition of it is based. There
is, further, an excellent critical edition of this poem by Prof. Ten Brink, in Essays on Chaucer, Part II, p.
170 (Chaucer Soc.); this I carefully consulted after making my own copy, and I found that the differences
were very slight. The least valuable MSS. seem to be Ff., Ph., and Lt. Omitting these, the MSS. may be
divided into three sets, viz. A, Ba, and Bb, the two last going back to a common source B. These are:
(A.)—Sh. Ha.; (Ba.)—F. B.; (Bb.)—Tn. Trin. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 96.
In this poem we have the earliest example, in English, of the famous 7-line stanza.
§ 20. III. The Book of the Duchesse.
Here we are on firm ground. The genuineness of this poem has never been doubted. It is agreed that the
word Whyte in l. 948, which is given as the name of the lady lately dead, is a translation of Blanche, and
that the reference is to the wife of the Duke of Lancaster (John of Gaunt), who died Sept. 12, 1369, at the
age of twenty-nine, her husband being then of the same age. As the poem would naturally be written
soon after this event, the date must be near the end of 1369. In fact, John of Gaunt married again in 1372,
not collated. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 100.
The metre of this poem is worthy of notice. Chaucer uses it again, in the Former Age (IX), Lenvoy to
Bukton (XVII), and in the Monkes Tale. More complex examples of it, with repeated rimes, are seen in
the Balade to Rosemounde (XII), Fortune (X), and Venus (XVIII). See also the two stanzas on p. 47.
§ 19. II. The Compleynt Unto Pite.
The word compleynt answers to the O. F. complaint, sb. masc., as distinguished from O. F. complainte,
sb. fem., and was the technical name, as it were, for a love-poem of a mournful tone, usually addressed
to the unpitying loved one. See Godefroy's Old French Dictionary[254]. Dr. Furnivall's account of this
poem begins as follows: 'In seventeen 7-line stanzas: 1 of Proem, 7 of Story, and 9 of Complaint,
arranged in three Terns [sets of three] of stanzas; first printed by Thynne in 1532.... The poem looks not
easy to construe; but it is clearly a Complaint to Pity, as 5 MSS. read, and not of Pity, as Shirley reads in
MS. Harl. 78. This Pity once lived in the heart of the loved-one of the poet.... But in his mistress's heart
dwells also Pity's rival, Cruelty; and when the poet, after waiting many years[255], seeks to declare his
love, even before he can do so, he finds that Pity for him is dead in his mistress's heart, Cruelty has
prevailed, and deprived him of her.' His theory is, that this poem is Chaucer's earliest original work, and
relates to his own feelings of hopeless love; also, that Chaucer was not married till 1374, when he
married his namesake Philippa Chaucer[256]. If this be so, a probable conjectural date for this poem is
about 1367. I have remarked, in the note to l. 14, that the allegory of the poem is somewhat confused;
and this implies a certain want of skill and clearness, which makes the supposition of its being an early
work the more probable[257]. It is extremely difficult to determine to what extent the sentiments are
artificial. If a French poem of a similar character should one day be found, it would not be very
surprising. Meanwhile, it is worth observing that the notion of personifying Pity is taken from Chaucer's
favourite author Statius; see the Thebaid, bk. xi. 458-496, and compare the context, ll. 1-457. It is this
which enables us to explain the word Herenus in l. 92, which is an error for Herines, the form used by
Chaucer to denote the Erinnyes or Furies[258]. The Erinnyes are mentioned in Statius, Theb. xi. 345 (cf.
ll. 58, 60, 383); and Statius leads up to the point of the story where it is an even chance whether there
will be peace or war. The Furies urge on the combatants to war; and at this crisis, the only power who
can overrule them is Pietas, personified by Statius for this express purpose (ll. 458, 465, 466). The
struggle between Pity and Cruelty in Chaucer's poem is parallel to the struggle between Pietas and the
fury Tisiphone as told in Statius. Pity is called Herines quene, or queen of the Furies, because she alone
is supposed to be able to control them. See my notes to ll. 57, 64, and 92.
The poem is extant in nine MSS. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MS. 'Sh.,' and the internal
evidence confirms this. There is a fairly good copy in MS. F., on which my edition of it is based. There
is, further, an excellent critical edition of this poem by Prof. Ten Brink, in Essays on Chaucer, Part II, p.
170 (Chaucer Soc.); this I carefully consulted after making my own copy, and I found that the differences
were very slight. The least valuable MSS. seem to be Ff., Ph., and Lt. Omitting these, the MSS. may be
divided into three sets, viz. A, Ba, and Bb, the two last going back to a common source B. These are:
(A.)—Sh. Ha.; (Ba.)—F. B.; (Bb.)—Tn. Trin. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 96.
In this poem we have the earliest example, in English, of the famous 7-line stanza.
§ 20. III. The Book of the Duchesse.
Here we are on firm ground. The genuineness of this poem has never been doubted. It is agreed that the
word Whyte in l. 948, which is given as the name of the lady lately dead, is a translation of Blanche, and
that the reference is to the wife of the Duke of Lancaster (John of Gaunt), who died Sept. 12, 1369, at the
age of twenty-nine, her husband being then of the same age. As the poem would naturally be written
soon after this event, the date must be near the end of 1369. In fact, John of Gaunt married again in 1372,
Page 120
whereas he is represented in the poem as being inconsolable. Chaucer's own testimony, in the Legend of
Good Women, l. 418, is that he made 'the deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse'; and again, in the Introduction
to the Man of Law's Prologue, l. 57, that 'In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcion.' In 1369, Chaucer was
already twenty-nine years of age (taking the year of his birth to be 1340, not 1328), which is rather past
the period of youth; and the fact that he thus mentions 'Ceys and Alcion' as if it were the name of an
independent poem, renders it almost certain that such was once the case. He clearly thought it too good
to be lost, and so took the opportunity of inserting it in a more ambitious effort. The original 'Ceys and
Alcion' evidently ended at l. 220; where it began, we cannot say, for the poem was doubtless revised and
somewhat altered. Ll. 215, 216 hint that a part of it was suppressed. The two subjects were easily
connected, the sorrow of Alcyone for the sudden and unexpected loss of her husband being the
counterpart of the sorrow of the duke for the loss of his wife. The poem of 'Ceys and Alcion' shews
Chaucer under the influence of Ovid, just as part of his Complaint to Pity was suggested by Statius; but
in the later part of the poem of the Book of the Duchesse we see him strongly influenced by French
authors, chiefly Guillaume de Machault and the authors of Le Roman de la Rose. His familiarity with the
latter poem (as pointed out in the notes) is such as to prove that he had already been previously employed
in making his translation of that extremely lengthy work, and possibly quotes lines from his own
translation[259].
The relationship between the MSS. and Thynne's edition has been investigated by Koch, in Anglia, vol.
iv. Anzeiger, p. 95, and by Max Lange, in his excellent dissertation entitled Untersuchungen über
Chaucer's Boke of the Duchesse, Halle, 1883. They both agree in representing the scheme of relationship
so as to give the following result:
β —— Thynne.
α —— Tanner MS.
γ —— Fairfax MS.
δ ——
Bodley MS.
Here α represents a lost original MS., and β and γ are lost MSS. derived from it. Thynne follows β;
whilst γ is followed by the Tanner MS. and a lost MS. δ. The Fairfax and Bodley MSS., which are much
alike, are copies of δ. The MS. γ had lost a leaf, containing ll. 31-96; hence the same omission occurs in
the three MSS. derived from it. However, a much later hand has filled in the gap in MS. F, though it
remains blank in the other two MSS. On the whole, the authorities for this poem are almost unusually
poor; I have, in general, followed MS. F, but have carefully amended it where the other copies seemed to
give a better result. Lange gives a useful set of 'Konjecturen,' many of which I have adopted. I have also
adopted, thankfully, some suggestions made by Koch and Ten Brink; others I decline, with thanks.
This poem is written in the common metre of four accents, which was already in use before Chaucer's
time, as in the poem of Havelok the Dane, Robert of Brunne's Handling Synne, Hampole's Pricke of
Conscience, &c. Chaucer only used it once afterwards, viz. in his House of Fame. It is the metre
employed also in his translation (as far as we have it) of the French Roman de la Rose.
§ 21. IV. The Compleynt of Mars.
Lydgate tells us that this poem is Chaucer's, referring to it as containing the story of 'the broche which
that Vulcanus At Thebes wrought,' &c. Internal evidence clearly shews that it was written by the author
of the Treatise on the Astrolabie. In MS. Harl. 7333, Shirley gives it the title 'The broche of Thebes, as of
the love of Mars and Venus.' Bale oddly refers to this poem as De Vulcani veru, but broche is here an
ornament, not a spit. With the exception of two lines and a half (ll. 13-15), the whole poem is supposed
to be sung by a bird, and upon St. Valentine's day. Such a contrivance shews a certain lack of skill, and is
an indication of a comparatively early date. The poem begins in the ordinary 7-line stanza, rimed a b a b
b c c; but the Complaint itself is in 9-line stanzas, rimed a a b a a b b c c, and exhibits a considerable
Good Women, l. 418, is that he made 'the deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse'; and again, in the Introduction
to the Man of Law's Prologue, l. 57, that 'In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcion.' In 1369, Chaucer was
already twenty-nine years of age (taking the year of his birth to be 1340, not 1328), which is rather past
the period of youth; and the fact that he thus mentions 'Ceys and Alcion' as if it were the name of an
independent poem, renders it almost certain that such was once the case. He clearly thought it too good
to be lost, and so took the opportunity of inserting it in a more ambitious effort. The original 'Ceys and
Alcion' evidently ended at l. 220; where it began, we cannot say, for the poem was doubtless revised and
somewhat altered. Ll. 215, 216 hint that a part of it was suppressed. The two subjects were easily
connected, the sorrow of Alcyone for the sudden and unexpected loss of her husband being the
counterpart of the sorrow of the duke for the loss of his wife. The poem of 'Ceys and Alcion' shews
Chaucer under the influence of Ovid, just as part of his Complaint to Pity was suggested by Statius; but
in the later part of the poem of the Book of the Duchesse we see him strongly influenced by French
authors, chiefly Guillaume de Machault and the authors of Le Roman de la Rose. His familiarity with the
latter poem (as pointed out in the notes) is such as to prove that he had already been previously employed
in making his translation of that extremely lengthy work, and possibly quotes lines from his own
translation[259].
The relationship between the MSS. and Thynne's edition has been investigated by Koch, in Anglia, vol.
iv. Anzeiger, p. 95, and by Max Lange, in his excellent dissertation entitled Untersuchungen über
Chaucer's Boke of the Duchesse, Halle, 1883. They both agree in representing the scheme of relationship
so as to give the following result:
β —— Thynne.
α —— Tanner MS.
γ —— Fairfax MS.
δ ——
Bodley MS.
Here α represents a lost original MS., and β and γ are lost MSS. derived from it. Thynne follows β;
whilst γ is followed by the Tanner MS. and a lost MS. δ. The Fairfax and Bodley MSS., which are much
alike, are copies of δ. The MS. γ had lost a leaf, containing ll. 31-96; hence the same omission occurs in
the three MSS. derived from it. However, a much later hand has filled in the gap in MS. F, though it
remains blank in the other two MSS. On the whole, the authorities for this poem are almost unusually
poor; I have, in general, followed MS. F, but have carefully amended it where the other copies seemed to
give a better result. Lange gives a useful set of 'Konjecturen,' many of which I have adopted. I have also
adopted, thankfully, some suggestions made by Koch and Ten Brink; others I decline, with thanks.
This poem is written in the common metre of four accents, which was already in use before Chaucer's
time, as in the poem of Havelok the Dane, Robert of Brunne's Handling Synne, Hampole's Pricke of
Conscience, &c. Chaucer only used it once afterwards, viz. in his House of Fame. It is the metre
employed also in his translation (as far as we have it) of the French Roman de la Rose.
§ 21. IV. The Compleynt of Mars.
Lydgate tells us that this poem is Chaucer's, referring to it as containing the story of 'the broche which
that Vulcanus At Thebes wrought,' &c. Internal evidence clearly shews that it was written by the author
of the Treatise on the Astrolabie. In MS. Harl. 7333, Shirley gives it the title 'The broche of Thebes, as of
the love of Mars and Venus.' Bale oddly refers to this poem as De Vulcani veru, but broche is here an
ornament, not a spit. With the exception of two lines and a half (ll. 13-15), the whole poem is supposed
to be sung by a bird, and upon St. Valentine's day. Such a contrivance shews a certain lack of skill, and is
an indication of a comparatively early date. The poem begins in the ordinary 7-line stanza, rimed a b a b
b c c; but the Complaint itself is in 9-line stanzas, rimed a a b a a b b c c, and exhibits a considerable
Page 121
advance in rhythmical skill. This stanza, unique in Chaucer, was copied by Douglas (Palace of Honour,
part 3), and by Sir D. Lyndesay (Prol. to Testament of Papyngo).
At the end of the copy of this poem in MS. T., Shirley appends the following note:—'Thus eondethe here
this complaint, whiche some men sayne was made by [i. e. with respect to] my lady of York, doughter to
the kyng of Spaygne, and my lord huntingdon, some tyme Duc of Excestre.' This tradition may be
correct, but the intrigue between them was discreditable enough, and would have been better passed over
in silence than celebrated in a poem, in which Mars and Venus fitly represent them. In the heading to the
poem in the same MS., Shirley tells us further, that it was written to please John of Gaunt. The heading
is:—'Loo, yee louers, gladethe and comfortethe you of thallyance etrayted[260] bytwene the hardy and
furyous Mars the god of armes and Venus the double [i. e. fickle] goddesse of loue; made by Geffrey
Chaucier, at the comandement of the renommed and excellent Prynce my lord the Duc Iohn of
Lancastre.' The lady was John of Gaunt's sister-in-law. John of Gaunt married, as his second wife, in
1372, Constance, elder daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; whilst his brother Edmund, afterwards duke of
York, married Isabel, her sister. In Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 154, we read that this Isabel, 'having been
somewhat wanton in her younger years, at length became a hearty penitent; and departing this life in
1394, was buried in the Friers Preachers at Langele,' i. e. King's Langley in Hertfordshire; cf. Chauncy's
Hertfordshire, p. 455; Camden's Anglica, p. 350. It is possible that Chaucer addressed his Envoy to the
Complaint of Venus to the same lady, as he calls her 'Princess.'
Mars is, accordingly, intended to represent John Holande, half-brother to Richard II, Earl of Huntingdon,
and afterwards Duke of Exeter. He actually married John of Gaunt's daughter, Elizabeth, whose mother
was the Blaunche celebrated in the Book of the Duchess.
If this tradition be true, the date of the poem must be not very many years after 1372, when the Princess
Isabel came to England. We may date it, conjecturally, about 1374. See further in Furnivall's Trial
Forewords, pp. 78-90. I may add that an attempt has been made to solve the problem of the date of this
poem by astronomy (see Anglia, ix. 582). It is said that Mars and Venus were in conjunction on April 14,
1379. This is not wholly satisfactory; for Chaucer seems to refer to the 12th of April as the time of
conjunction. If we accept this result, then the year was 1379. The date 1373-9 is near enough.
The poem is remarkable for its astronomical allusions, which are fully explained in the notes. The story
of Mars and Venus was doubtless taken from Ovid, Metam. iv. 170-189. The story of the brooch of
Thebes is from Statius, ii. 265, &c.; see note to l. 245.
I shall here add a guess of mine which possibly throws some light on Chaucer's reason for referring to
the brooch of Thebes. It is somewhat curious that the Princess Isabel, in a will made twelve years before
her death, and dated Dec. 6, 1382, left, amongst other legacies, 'to the Duke of Lancaster, a Tablet of
Jasper which the King of Armonie gave her'; see Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 82. Here Armonie
means, of course, Armenia; but it is also suggestive of Harmonia, the name of the first owner of the
brooch of Thebes. It seems just possible that the brooch of Thebes was intended to refer to this tablet of
jasper, which was doubtless of considerable value and may have been talked about as being a curiosity.
MSS. F. Tn. and Lt. are much alike; the rest vary. I follow F. mainly, in constructing the text.
§ 22. V. The Parlement of Foules.
This poem is undoubtedly genuine; both Chaucer and Lydgate mention it. It is remarkable as being the
first of the Minor Poems which exhibits the influence upon Chaucer of Italian literature, and was
therefore probably written somewhat later than the Complaint of Mars. It is also the first of the Minor
Poems in which touches of true humour occur; see ll. 498-500, 508, 514-6, 563-575, 589-616. Dr.
Furnivall (Trial Forewords, p. 53) notes that the MSS. fall into two principal groups; in the first he places
Gg., Trin., Cx., Harl., O., the former part of Ff., (part of) Ar., and the fragments in Hh. and Laud 416; in
the second he places F., Tn., D., and the latter part of Ff. Lt. also belongs to the second group. See further
part 3), and by Sir D. Lyndesay (Prol. to Testament of Papyngo).
At the end of the copy of this poem in MS. T., Shirley appends the following note:—'Thus eondethe here
this complaint, whiche some men sayne was made by [i. e. with respect to] my lady of York, doughter to
the kyng of Spaygne, and my lord huntingdon, some tyme Duc of Excestre.' This tradition may be
correct, but the intrigue between them was discreditable enough, and would have been better passed over
in silence than celebrated in a poem, in which Mars and Venus fitly represent them. In the heading to the
poem in the same MS., Shirley tells us further, that it was written to please John of Gaunt. The heading
is:—'Loo, yee louers, gladethe and comfortethe you of thallyance etrayted[260] bytwene the hardy and
furyous Mars the god of armes and Venus the double [i. e. fickle] goddesse of loue; made by Geffrey
Chaucier, at the comandement of the renommed and excellent Prynce my lord the Duc Iohn of
Lancastre.' The lady was John of Gaunt's sister-in-law. John of Gaunt married, as his second wife, in
1372, Constance, elder daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; whilst his brother Edmund, afterwards duke of
York, married Isabel, her sister. In Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 154, we read that this Isabel, 'having been
somewhat wanton in her younger years, at length became a hearty penitent; and departing this life in
1394, was buried in the Friers Preachers at Langele,' i. e. King's Langley in Hertfordshire; cf. Chauncy's
Hertfordshire, p. 455; Camden's Anglica, p. 350. It is possible that Chaucer addressed his Envoy to the
Complaint of Venus to the same lady, as he calls her 'Princess.'
Mars is, accordingly, intended to represent John Holande, half-brother to Richard II, Earl of Huntingdon,
and afterwards Duke of Exeter. He actually married John of Gaunt's daughter, Elizabeth, whose mother
was the Blaunche celebrated in the Book of the Duchess.
If this tradition be true, the date of the poem must be not very many years after 1372, when the Princess
Isabel came to England. We may date it, conjecturally, about 1374. See further in Furnivall's Trial
Forewords, pp. 78-90. I may add that an attempt has been made to solve the problem of the date of this
poem by astronomy (see Anglia, ix. 582). It is said that Mars and Venus were in conjunction on April 14,
1379. This is not wholly satisfactory; for Chaucer seems to refer to the 12th of April as the time of
conjunction. If we accept this result, then the year was 1379. The date 1373-9 is near enough.
The poem is remarkable for its astronomical allusions, which are fully explained in the notes. The story
of Mars and Venus was doubtless taken from Ovid, Metam. iv. 170-189. The story of the brooch of
Thebes is from Statius, ii. 265, &c.; see note to l. 245.
I shall here add a guess of mine which possibly throws some light on Chaucer's reason for referring to
the brooch of Thebes. It is somewhat curious that the Princess Isabel, in a will made twelve years before
her death, and dated Dec. 6, 1382, left, amongst other legacies, 'to the Duke of Lancaster, a Tablet of
Jasper which the King of Armonie gave her'; see Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 82. Here Armonie
means, of course, Armenia; but it is also suggestive of Harmonia, the name of the first owner of the
brooch of Thebes. It seems just possible that the brooch of Thebes was intended to refer to this tablet of
jasper, which was doubtless of considerable value and may have been talked about as being a curiosity.
MSS. F. Tn. and Lt. are much alike; the rest vary. I follow F. mainly, in constructing the text.
§ 22. V. The Parlement of Foules.
This poem is undoubtedly genuine; both Chaucer and Lydgate mention it. It is remarkable as being the
first of the Minor Poems which exhibits the influence upon Chaucer of Italian literature, and was
therefore probably written somewhat later than the Complaint of Mars. It is also the first of the Minor
Poems in which touches of true humour occur; see ll. 498-500, 508, 514-6, 563-575, 589-616. Dr.
Furnivall (Trial Forewords, p. 53) notes that the MSS. fall into two principal groups; in the first he places
Gg., Trin., Cx., Harl., O., the former part of Ff., (part of) Ar., and the fragments in Hh. and Laud 416; in
the second he places F., Tn., D., and the latter part of Ff. Lt. also belongs to the second group. See further
Page 122
in Anglia, vol. iv. Anzeiger, p. 97. The whole poem, except the Roundel in ll. 680-692, is in Chaucer's
favourite 7-line stanza, often called the ballad-stanza, or simply balade in the MSS.
The poem itself may be roughly divided into four parts. The first part, ll. 1-84, is mainly occupied with
an epitome of the general contents of Cicero's Somnium Scipionis. The second part, ll. 85-175, shews
several instances of the influence of Dante, though the stanza containing ll. 99-105 is translated from
Claudian. The third part, ll. 176-294, is almost wholly translated or imitated from Boccaccio's Teseide.
And the fourth part, ll. 295 to the end, is occupied with the real subject of the poem, the main idea being
taken, as Chaucer himself tells us, from Alanus de Insulis. The passages relating to the Somnium
Scipionis are duly pointed out in the notes; and so are the references to Dante and Claudian. The history
of the third and fourth parts requires further explanation.
We have already seen that Chaucer himself tells us, in the Prol. to the Legend, 420, that he made—'al the
love of Palamon and Arcyte Of Thebes, thogh the story is knowen lyte.' (N.B. This does not mean that
Chaucer's version of the story was 'little known,' but that Boccaccio speaks of the story as being little
known—'che Latino autor non par ne dica'; see note to Anelida, l. 8.) Now, in the first note on Anelida
and Arcite, it is explained how this story of Palamon and Arcite was necessarily translated, more or less
closely, from Boccaccio's Teseide, and was doubtless written in the 7-line stanza; also that fragments of it
are preserved to us (1) in sixteen stanzas of the Parliament of Foules, (2) in the first ten stanzas of
Anelida, and (3) in three stanzas of Troilus. At a later period, the whole poem was re-written in a
different metre, and now forms the Knightes Tale. The sixteen stanzas here referred to begin at l. 183 (the
previous stanza being also imitated from a different part of the Teseide, bk. xi. st. 24), and end at l. 294.
Chaucer has somewhat altered the order; see note to l. 183. I here quote, from Furnivall's Trial
Forewords, pp. 60-66, a translation by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, of Boccaccio's Teseide, bk. vii. stanzas 51-66;
and I give, beneath it, the Italian text, from an edition published at Milan in 1819. This passage can be
compared with Chaucer's imitation of it at the reader's leisure.
I note, beforehand, that, in the first line of this translation, the word whom refers to Vaghezza, i. e. Grace,
Allurement; whilst she is the prayer of Palemo, personified.
Tes. vii. stanzas 51-60; cf. Parl. Foules, ll. 183-259.
whom going forward, she saw that [i. e. Mount Cithaeron] Colla quale oltre andando vide quello
ry view suave and charming; Per ogni vista soave ed ameno,
se of a garden bosky and beautiful, A guisa d'un giardin fronzuto e bello
reenest, full of plants, E di piante verdissimo ripieno,
sh grass, and every new flower; D'erbetta fresca e d'ogni fior novello;
herein rose fountains living and clear; E fonti vive e chiare vi surgieno,
mong the other plants it abounded in, E in fra l'altre piante, onde abbondava,
e seemed to her more than other. Mortine più che altro le sembrava.
P. F. 190. Quivi sentì pe' rami dolcemente
he heard amid the branches sweetly Quasi d'ogni maniera ucce' cantare,
singing of almost all kinds: Sopra de' quali ancor similemente
which [branches] also in like wise Gli vide con diletto i nidi a fare:
w them with delight making their nests. Poscia fra l'ombre fresche prestamente
mong the fresh shadows quickly Vidi conigli in qua e in là andare,
w rabbits go hither and thither, E timidenti cervi e cavrioli,
mid deer and fawns, E molti altri carissimi bestiuoli.
many other dearest little beasts.
P. F. 197. Similemente quivi ogni stromento
wise here every instrument Le parve udire e dilettoso canto;
favourite 7-line stanza, often called the ballad-stanza, or simply balade in the MSS.
The poem itself may be roughly divided into four parts. The first part, ll. 1-84, is mainly occupied with
an epitome of the general contents of Cicero's Somnium Scipionis. The second part, ll. 85-175, shews
several instances of the influence of Dante, though the stanza containing ll. 99-105 is translated from
Claudian. The third part, ll. 176-294, is almost wholly translated or imitated from Boccaccio's Teseide.
And the fourth part, ll. 295 to the end, is occupied with the real subject of the poem, the main idea being
taken, as Chaucer himself tells us, from Alanus de Insulis. The passages relating to the Somnium
Scipionis are duly pointed out in the notes; and so are the references to Dante and Claudian. The history
of the third and fourth parts requires further explanation.
We have already seen that Chaucer himself tells us, in the Prol. to the Legend, 420, that he made—'al the
love of Palamon and Arcyte Of Thebes, thogh the story is knowen lyte.' (N.B. This does not mean that
Chaucer's version of the story was 'little known,' but that Boccaccio speaks of the story as being little
known—'che Latino autor non par ne dica'; see note to Anelida, l. 8.) Now, in the first note on Anelida
and Arcite, it is explained how this story of Palamon and Arcite was necessarily translated, more or less
closely, from Boccaccio's Teseide, and was doubtless written in the 7-line stanza; also that fragments of it
are preserved to us (1) in sixteen stanzas of the Parliament of Foules, (2) in the first ten stanzas of
Anelida, and (3) in three stanzas of Troilus. At a later period, the whole poem was re-written in a
different metre, and now forms the Knightes Tale. The sixteen stanzas here referred to begin at l. 183 (the
previous stanza being also imitated from a different part of the Teseide, bk. xi. st. 24), and end at l. 294.
Chaucer has somewhat altered the order; see note to l. 183. I here quote, from Furnivall's Trial
Forewords, pp. 60-66, a translation by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, of Boccaccio's Teseide, bk. vii. stanzas 51-66;
and I give, beneath it, the Italian text, from an edition published at Milan in 1819. This passage can be
compared with Chaucer's imitation of it at the reader's leisure.
I note, beforehand, that, in the first line of this translation, the word whom refers to Vaghezza, i. e. Grace,
Allurement; whilst she is the prayer of Palemo, personified.
Tes. vii. stanzas 51-60; cf. Parl. Foules, ll. 183-259.
whom going forward, she saw that [i. e. Mount Cithaeron] Colla quale oltre andando vide quello
ry view suave and charming; Per ogni vista soave ed ameno,
se of a garden bosky and beautiful, A guisa d'un giardin fronzuto e bello
reenest, full of plants, E di piante verdissimo ripieno,
sh grass, and every new flower; D'erbetta fresca e d'ogni fior novello;
herein rose fountains living and clear; E fonti vive e chiare vi surgieno,
mong the other plants it abounded in, E in fra l'altre piante, onde abbondava,
e seemed to her more than other. Mortine più che altro le sembrava.
P. F. 190. Quivi sentì pe' rami dolcemente
he heard amid the branches sweetly Quasi d'ogni maniera ucce' cantare,
singing of almost all kinds: Sopra de' quali ancor similemente
which [branches] also in like wise Gli vide con diletto i nidi a fare:
w them with delight making their nests. Poscia fra l'ombre fresche prestamente
mong the fresh shadows quickly Vidi conigli in qua e in là andare,
w rabbits go hither and thither, E timidenti cervi e cavrioli,
mid deer and fawns, E molti altri carissimi bestiuoli.
many other dearest little beasts.
P. F. 197. Similemente quivi ogni stromento
wise here every instrument Le parve udire e dilettoso canto;
Page 123
emed to hear, and delightful chaunt: Onde passando con passo non lento,
fore passing with pace not slow, E rimirando, in sè sospesa alquanto
ooking about, somewhat within herself suspended Dell' alto loco e del bell' ornamento;
lofty place and beautiful adornment Ripieno il vide quasi in ogni canto
w it replete in almost every corner Di spirite', che qua e là volando
piritlings which, flying here and there, Gieno a lor posta; a' quali essa
o their bourne. Which she looking at, guardando,
P. F. 211. Tra gli albuscelli ad una fonta allato
g the bushes beside a fountain Vide Cupido a fabbricar saette,
upid forging arrows— Avendo egli a' suoi piè l'arco posato,
ving the bow set down by his feet; Le qua' sua figlia Voluttade elette
[arrows when] selected his daughter Voluptas Nell' onde temperava, ed assettato
ered in the waves. And settled down Con lor s'era Ozio, il quale ella
hem was Ease [Ozio, Otium]; whom she saw vedette,
e, with Memory, steeled his darts Che con Memoria l'aste sue ferrava
he steel that she [Voluptas] first tempered. De' ferri ch' ella prima temperava.
P. F. 218. E poi vide in quel passo Leggiadria
hen she saw in that pass Grace [Leggiadria], Con Adornezza ed Affabilitate,
Adorning [Adornezza] and Affability, E la ismarrita in tutto Cortesia,
he wholly estrayed Courtesy; E vide l'Arti ch' hanno potestate
he saw the Arts that have power Di fare altrui a forza far follia,
ke others perforce do folly, Nel loro aspetto molto isfigurate:
r aspect much disfigured. Delia immagine nostra il van Diletto
ain Delight of our form Con Gentilezza vide star soletto.
w standing alone with Gentilesse.
P. F. 225. Poi vide appresso a sè passar Bellezza
he saw Beauty pass her by, Sanz' ornamento alcun sè riguardando,
ut any ornament, gazing on herself; E vide gir con lei Piacevolezza,
with her she saw Attraction [Piacevolezza] go,— E l'una e l'altra seco commendando,
he prayer] commending to herself both one and other. Vide con loro starsi Giovinezza
hem she saw standing Youth, Destra ed adorna, molto festeggiando:
and adorned, making great feast: E d'altra parte vide il folle Ardire
n the other side she saw madcap Audacity Con Lusinghe e Ruffiani insieme gire.
along with Glozings and Pimps.
P. F. 232. In mezzo il loco sur alte colonne
the place, on lofty columns, Di rame vide un tempio, al qual
w a temple of copper; round which d'intorno
w youths dancing and women— Danzanti giovinetti vide e donne,
ne of them beautiful, and that one in fine raiment, Qual d'esse bella, e qual d'abito
dled, barefoot, only in their hair and gowns, adorno,
pent the day in this alone. Iscinte, iscalze, in capei soli e'n gonne,
over the temple she saw doves hover Che in questo solo disponeano il
ettle and coo. giorno:
Poi sopra il tempio vide volitare
E posarsi colombe e mormorare.
P. F. 239. E all'entrata del tempio vicina
ear to the entry of the temple Vide che si sedava pianamente
fore passing with pace not slow, E rimirando, in sè sospesa alquanto
ooking about, somewhat within herself suspended Dell' alto loco e del bell' ornamento;
lofty place and beautiful adornment Ripieno il vide quasi in ogni canto
w it replete in almost every corner Di spirite', che qua e là volando
piritlings which, flying here and there, Gieno a lor posta; a' quali essa
o their bourne. Which she looking at, guardando,
P. F. 211. Tra gli albuscelli ad una fonta allato
g the bushes beside a fountain Vide Cupido a fabbricar saette,
upid forging arrows— Avendo egli a' suoi piè l'arco posato,
ving the bow set down by his feet; Le qua' sua figlia Voluttade elette
[arrows when] selected his daughter Voluptas Nell' onde temperava, ed assettato
ered in the waves. And settled down Con lor s'era Ozio, il quale ella
hem was Ease [Ozio, Otium]; whom she saw vedette,
e, with Memory, steeled his darts Che con Memoria l'aste sue ferrava
he steel that she [Voluptas] first tempered. De' ferri ch' ella prima temperava.
P. F. 218. E poi vide in quel passo Leggiadria
hen she saw in that pass Grace [Leggiadria], Con Adornezza ed Affabilitate,
Adorning [Adornezza] and Affability, E la ismarrita in tutto Cortesia,
he wholly estrayed Courtesy; E vide l'Arti ch' hanno potestate
he saw the Arts that have power Di fare altrui a forza far follia,
ke others perforce do folly, Nel loro aspetto molto isfigurate:
r aspect much disfigured. Delia immagine nostra il van Diletto
ain Delight of our form Con Gentilezza vide star soletto.
w standing alone with Gentilesse.
P. F. 225. Poi vide appresso a sè passar Bellezza
he saw Beauty pass her by, Sanz' ornamento alcun sè riguardando,
ut any ornament, gazing on herself; E vide gir con lei Piacevolezza,
with her she saw Attraction [Piacevolezza] go,— E l'una e l'altra seco commendando,
he prayer] commending to herself both one and other. Vide con loro starsi Giovinezza
hem she saw standing Youth, Destra ed adorna, molto festeggiando:
and adorned, making great feast: E d'altra parte vide il folle Ardire
n the other side she saw madcap Audacity Con Lusinghe e Ruffiani insieme gire.
along with Glozings and Pimps.
P. F. 232. In mezzo il loco sur alte colonne
the place, on lofty columns, Di rame vide un tempio, al qual
w a temple of copper; round which d'intorno
w youths dancing and women— Danzanti giovinetti vide e donne,
ne of them beautiful, and that one in fine raiment, Qual d'esse bella, e qual d'abito
dled, barefoot, only in their hair and gowns, adorno,
pent the day in this alone. Iscinte, iscalze, in capei soli e'n gonne,
over the temple she saw doves hover Che in questo solo disponeano il
ettle and coo. giorno:
Poi sopra il tempio vide volitare
E posarsi colombe e mormorare.
P. F. 239. E all'entrata del tempio vicina
ear to the entry of the temple Vide che si sedava pianamente
Page 124
w that there sat quietly Monna Pace, la quale una cortina
dy Peace, who a curtain Movea innanzi alla porta lievemente;
d lightly before the door. Appresso a lei in vista assai tapina
her, very subdued in aspect, Pacienza sedea discretamente;
tience discreetly, Pallida nell' aspetto, e d'ogni parte
in look; and on all sides Intorno a lei vide Promesse ad arte.
d her she saw artful Promises.
P. F. 246. Poi dentro al tempio entrata, di sospiri
entering the temple, of Sighs Vi senti un terremoto, che girava
lt there an earthquake, which whirled Focoso tutto di caldi disiri:
ry with hot desires. Questi gli altari tutti alluminava
t up all the altars Di nuove fiamme nate di martiri,
new flames born of pangs; De' qua' ciascun di lagrime grondava,
of which dripped with tears Mosse da una donna cruda e ria,
ced by a woman cruel and fell Che vide lì, chiamata Gelosia:
m she there saw, called Jealousy
P. F. 253. Ed in quel vide Priapo tenere
n that [temple] she saw Priapus hold Più sommo loco, in abito tal quale
ghest place—in habit just such as Chiunque il volle la notte vedere
ver would at night see him Potè, quando ragghiando l'animale
[do] when, braying, the animal Più pigro destò Vesta, che in calere
t of all awoke Vesta, who to his mind Non poco gli era, in vêr di cui cotale
ot a little—towards whom he in like guise Andava; e simil per lo tempio grande
and likewise throughout the great temple Di fior diversi assai vide grillande.
w many garlands of diverse flowers.'
Tes. vii. 61, 62; cf. P. F. 281-294.
P. F. 281. Quivi molti archi a' Cori di Diana
many bows of the Chorus of Diana Vide appiccati e rotti, in tra quali era
w hung up and broken; among which was Quel di Callisto fatta tramontana
f Callisto, become the Arctic Orsa; le pome v'eran della fiera
The apples were there of haughty Atalanta che 'n correr fu sovrana;
ta, who was sovereign in racing; Ed ancor l'armi di quell' altra altiera
lso the arms of that other proud one Che partorì il bel Partenopeo
rought forth Parthenopaeus, Nipote al calidonio Re Eneo.
son to the Calydonian King Oeneus.
P. F. 288. Videvi storie per tutto dipinte,
w there histories painted all about; In tra le qua' con più alto lavoro
g which with finer work Della sposa di Nino ivi distinte
spouse of Ninus she there L'opere tutte vide; e a piè del moro
ll the doings distinguished; and at foot of the mulberry-tree Piramo e Tisbe, e già le gelse tinte:
us and Thisbe, and the mulberries already distained; E'l grand' Ercole vide tra costoro
he saw among these the great Hercules In grembo a Jole, e Bibli dolorosa
lap of Iole, and woeful Biblis Andar pregando Cauno pietosa.
piteous, soliciting Caunus.'
Tes. vii. 63-66; cf. P. F. 260-280.
P. F. 260. Ma non vedendo Vener, le fu detto,
dy Peace, who a curtain Movea innanzi alla porta lievemente;
d lightly before the door. Appresso a lei in vista assai tapina
her, very subdued in aspect, Pacienza sedea discretamente;
tience discreetly, Pallida nell' aspetto, e d'ogni parte
in look; and on all sides Intorno a lei vide Promesse ad arte.
d her she saw artful Promises.
P. F. 246. Poi dentro al tempio entrata, di sospiri
entering the temple, of Sighs Vi senti un terremoto, che girava
lt there an earthquake, which whirled Focoso tutto di caldi disiri:
ry with hot desires. Questi gli altari tutti alluminava
t up all the altars Di nuove fiamme nate di martiri,
new flames born of pangs; De' qua' ciascun di lagrime grondava,
of which dripped with tears Mosse da una donna cruda e ria,
ced by a woman cruel and fell Che vide lì, chiamata Gelosia:
m she there saw, called Jealousy
P. F. 253. Ed in quel vide Priapo tenere
n that [temple] she saw Priapus hold Più sommo loco, in abito tal quale
ghest place—in habit just such as Chiunque il volle la notte vedere
ver would at night see him Potè, quando ragghiando l'animale
[do] when, braying, the animal Più pigro destò Vesta, che in calere
t of all awoke Vesta, who to his mind Non poco gli era, in vêr di cui cotale
ot a little—towards whom he in like guise Andava; e simil per lo tempio grande
and likewise throughout the great temple Di fior diversi assai vide grillande.
w many garlands of diverse flowers.'
Tes. vii. 61, 62; cf. P. F. 281-294.
P. F. 281. Quivi molti archi a' Cori di Diana
many bows of the Chorus of Diana Vide appiccati e rotti, in tra quali era
w hung up and broken; among which was Quel di Callisto fatta tramontana
f Callisto, become the Arctic Orsa; le pome v'eran della fiera
The apples were there of haughty Atalanta che 'n correr fu sovrana;
ta, who was sovereign in racing; Ed ancor l'armi di quell' altra altiera
lso the arms of that other proud one Che partorì il bel Partenopeo
rought forth Parthenopaeus, Nipote al calidonio Re Eneo.
son to the Calydonian King Oeneus.
P. F. 288. Videvi storie per tutto dipinte,
w there histories painted all about; In tra le qua' con più alto lavoro
g which with finer work Della sposa di Nino ivi distinte
spouse of Ninus she there L'opere tutte vide; e a piè del moro
ll the doings distinguished; and at foot of the mulberry-tree Piramo e Tisbe, e già le gelse tinte:
us and Thisbe, and the mulberries already distained; E'l grand' Ercole vide tra costoro
he saw among these the great Hercules In grembo a Jole, e Bibli dolorosa
lap of Iole, and woeful Biblis Andar pregando Cauno pietosa.
piteous, soliciting Caunus.'
Tes. vii. 63-66; cf. P. F. 260-280.
P. F. 260. Ma non vedendo Vener, le fu detto,
Page 125
s she saw not Venus, it was told her Nè conobbe da cui: 'In più sagreta
new she by whom)—"In secreter Parte del tempio stassi ella a diletto:
f the temple stays she delighting. Se tu la vuoi, per quella porta, cheta
u wantest her, through that door quietly Te n'entra': ond' essa, sanza altro
" Wherefore she, without further demur, rispetto,
of manner as she was, In abito qual era mansueta,
ached thither to enter within, Là si appressò per entrar dentro ad
o the embassy to her committed. essa,
E l'ambasciata fare a lei commessa.
P. F. 261. Ma essa lì nel primo suo venire
ere she, at her first coming, Trovò Richezza la porta guardare;
Riches guarding the portal— La qual le parve assai da riverire;
eemed to her much to be reverenced: E lasciata da lei quiv'entro entrare,
being by her allowed to enter there, Oscuro le fu il loco al primo gire;
ace was dark to her at first going. Ma poca luce poscia nello stare
terwards, by staying, a little light Lì prese, e vide lei nuda giacere
ained there; and saw her lying naked Sopra un gran letto assai bella a
reat bed very fair to see. vedere.
P. F. 267. Ma avie d'oro i crini e rilucenti
e had hair of gold, and shining Intorno al capo sanza treccia alcuna:
her head without any tress. Il suo viso era tal che le più genti
ce was such that most people Hanno a rispetto bellezza nissuna:
n comparison no beauty at all. Le braccia, il petto e le poma eminenti
ms, breast, and outstanding apples, Si vedien tutte, e ogni altra parte d'una
all seen; and every other part with a Testa tanto sottil si ricopria,
e so thin was covered Che quasimente nuda comparia.
shewed forth almost as [if] naked.
P. F. 274. Olíva il collo ben di mille odori:
eck was fragrant with full a thousand odours. Dall' un de' lati Bacco le sedea,
of her sides Bacchus was seated, Dall' altro Ceres cogli suoi savori:
other Ceres with her savours. Ed essa il pomo per le man tenea,
he in her hands held the apple, Sè dilettando, il quale alle sorori
hting herself, which, to her sisters Prelata vinse nella valle Idea:
red, she won in the Idean vale. E tutto ciò veduto posse il prego,
having seen all this, she [the prayer] made her request, Il qual fu conceduto senza niego.
was conceded without denial.'
At l. 298 we are introduced to a queen, who in l. 303 is said to be the noble goddess Nature. The general
idea is taken from Aleyn's Pleynt of Kynde (l. 316), i. e. from the Planctus Naturae of Alanus de Insulis;
see note to l. 298 of the poem. I here quote the most essential passage from the Anglo-Latin Satirical
Poets, ed. T. Wright, ii. 437. It describes the garment worn by the goddess Nature, on which various birds
were represented. The phrase animalium concilium may have suggested the name given by Chaucer to
our poem. But see the remark on p. 75, l. 21.
'Haec autem [vestis] nimis subtilizata, subterfugiens oculorum indaginem, ad tantam materiae
tenuitatem advenerat, ut ejus aerisque eandem crederes esse naturam, in qua, prout oculis pictura
imaginabatur, animalium celebratur concilium. Illic aquila, primo juvenem, secundo senem,
induens, tertio iterum reciprocata priorem, in Adonidem revertebatur a Nestore. Illic ancipiter
new she by whom)—"In secreter Parte del tempio stassi ella a diletto:
f the temple stays she delighting. Se tu la vuoi, per quella porta, cheta
u wantest her, through that door quietly Te n'entra': ond' essa, sanza altro
" Wherefore she, without further demur, rispetto,
of manner as she was, In abito qual era mansueta,
ached thither to enter within, Là si appressò per entrar dentro ad
o the embassy to her committed. essa,
E l'ambasciata fare a lei commessa.
P. F. 261. Ma essa lì nel primo suo venire
ere she, at her first coming, Trovò Richezza la porta guardare;
Riches guarding the portal— La qual le parve assai da riverire;
eemed to her much to be reverenced: E lasciata da lei quiv'entro entrare,
being by her allowed to enter there, Oscuro le fu il loco al primo gire;
ace was dark to her at first going. Ma poca luce poscia nello stare
terwards, by staying, a little light Lì prese, e vide lei nuda giacere
ained there; and saw her lying naked Sopra un gran letto assai bella a
reat bed very fair to see. vedere.
P. F. 267. Ma avie d'oro i crini e rilucenti
e had hair of gold, and shining Intorno al capo sanza treccia alcuna:
her head without any tress. Il suo viso era tal che le più genti
ce was such that most people Hanno a rispetto bellezza nissuna:
n comparison no beauty at all. Le braccia, il petto e le poma eminenti
ms, breast, and outstanding apples, Si vedien tutte, e ogni altra parte d'una
all seen; and every other part with a Testa tanto sottil si ricopria,
e so thin was covered Che quasimente nuda comparia.
shewed forth almost as [if] naked.
P. F. 274. Olíva il collo ben di mille odori:
eck was fragrant with full a thousand odours. Dall' un de' lati Bacco le sedea,
of her sides Bacchus was seated, Dall' altro Ceres cogli suoi savori:
other Ceres with her savours. Ed essa il pomo per le man tenea,
he in her hands held the apple, Sè dilettando, il quale alle sorori
hting herself, which, to her sisters Prelata vinse nella valle Idea:
red, she won in the Idean vale. E tutto ciò veduto posse il prego,
having seen all this, she [the prayer] made her request, Il qual fu conceduto senza niego.
was conceded without denial.'
At l. 298 we are introduced to a queen, who in l. 303 is said to be the noble goddess Nature. The general
idea is taken from Aleyn's Pleynt of Kynde (l. 316), i. e. from the Planctus Naturae of Alanus de Insulis;
see note to l. 298 of the poem. I here quote the most essential passage from the Anglo-Latin Satirical
Poets, ed. T. Wright, ii. 437. It describes the garment worn by the goddess Nature, on which various birds
were represented. The phrase animalium concilium may have suggested the name given by Chaucer to
our poem. But see the remark on p. 75, l. 21.
'Haec autem [vestis] nimis subtilizata, subterfugiens oculorum indaginem, ad tantam materiae
tenuitatem advenerat, ut ejus aerisque eandem crederes esse naturam, in qua, prout oculis pictura
imaginabatur, animalium celebratur concilium. Illic aquila, primo juvenem, secundo senem,
induens, tertio iterum reciprocata priorem, in Adonidem revertebatur a Nestore. Illic ancipiter
Page 126
(sic), civitatis praefectus aeriae, violenta tyrannide a subditis redditus exposcebat. Illic milvus,
venatoris induens personam, venatione furtiva larvam gerebat ancipitris. Illic falco in ardeam
bellum excitabat civile, non tamen aequali lance divisum. Non enim illud pugnae debet
appellatione censeri, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum. Illic struthio, vita seculari postposita, vitam
solitariam agens, quasi heremita factus, desertarum solitudines incolebat. Illic olor, sui funeris
praeco, mellitae citherizationis organo vitae prophetabat apocopam. Illic in pavone tantum
pulcritudinis compluit Natura thesaurum, ut eam postea crederes mendicasse. Illic phoenix, in se
mortuus, redivivus in alio, quodam Naturae miraculo, se sua morte a mortuis suscitabat. Illic avis
concordiae (ciconia) prolem decimando Naturae persolvebat tributum. Illic passeres in atomum
pygmeae humilitatis relegati degebant, grus ex opposito in giganteae quantitatis evadebat
excessum.
'Illic phasianus, natalis insulae perpessus angustias, principum futurus deliciae, nostros evolabat
in orbes. Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suae vocis horologio horarum loquebatur
discrimina. Illic gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam, peregre proficiscens,
nemorales peragrabat provincias. Illic bubo, propheta miseriae, psalmodias funereae lamentationis
praecinebat. Illic noctua tantae deformitatis sterquilinio sordescebat, ut in ejus formatione
Naturam crederes fuisse somnolentam. Illic cornix, ventura prognosticans, nugatorio concitabatur
garritu. Illic pica, dubio picturata colore, curam logices perennebat insomnem. Illic monedula,
latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatae avaritiae argumenta monstrabat. Illic columba,
dulci malo inebriata Diones, laborabat Cypridis in palaestra. Illic corvus, zelotypiae abhorrens
dedecus, suos foetus non sua esse pignora fatebatur, usque dum comperto nigri argumento coloris,
hoc quasi secum disputans comprobat. Illic perdix nunc aeriae potestatis insultus, nunc venatorum
sophismata, nunc canum latratus propheticos abhorrebat. Illic anas cum ansere, sub eodem jure
vivendi, hiemabat in patria fluviali. Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare
dedignans, in altero bigamiae refutabat solatia. Illic psittacus cum sui gutturis incude vocis
monetam fabricabat humanae. Illic coturnicem, figurae draconis ignorantem fallaciam,
imaginariae vocis decipiebant sophismata. Illic picus, propriae architectus domunculae, sui rostri
dolabro clausulam fabricabat in ilice. Illic curruca, novercam exuens, materno pietatis ubere
alienam cuculi prolem adoptabat in filium; quae tamen capitali praemiata stipendio, privignum
agnoscens, filium ignorabat. Illic hirundo, a sua peregrinatione reversa, sub trabe nidi lutabat
hospitium. Illic philomena, deflorationis querelam reintegrans, harmoniaca tympanizans
dulcedine, puritatis dedecus excusabat. Illic alauda, quasi nobilis citharista, non studii artificio,
sed Naturae magisterio, musicae praedocta scientiam, citharam praesentabat in ore.... Haec
animalia, quamvis illic quasi allegorice viverent, ibi tamen esse videbantur ad litteram.'
As to the date of this poem, Ten Brink (Studien, p. 127) shews that it must have been written later than
1373; and further, that it was probably written earlier than Troilus, which seems to have been finished in
1383. It may therefore have been written in 1382, in which case it may very well refer to the betrothal (in
1381) of King Richard II to Queen Anne of Bohemia. See, on this subject, Dr. Koch's discussion of the
question in Essays on Chaucer, p. 407, published by the Chaucer Society. Prof. Ward (who follows
Koch) in his Life of Chaucer, p. 86, says:—'Anne of Bohemia, daughter of the great Emperor Charles
IV., and sister of King Wenceslas, had been successively betrothed to a Bavarian prince and to a
Margrave of Meissen, before—after negotiations which, according to Froissart, lasted a year[261]—her
hand was given to young King Richard II. of England. This sufficiently explains the general scope of the
Assembly of Fowls, an allegorical poem written on or about St. Valentine's Day, 1381[262]—eleven
months or nearly a year after which date the marriage took place[263].'
I here note that Lydgate's Flour of Curtesie is a palpable imitation of the Parliament of Foules; so also is
the earlier part of his Complaint of the Black Knight.
venatoris induens personam, venatione furtiva larvam gerebat ancipitris. Illic falco in ardeam
bellum excitabat civile, non tamen aequali lance divisum. Non enim illud pugnae debet
appellatione censeri, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum. Illic struthio, vita seculari postposita, vitam
solitariam agens, quasi heremita factus, desertarum solitudines incolebat. Illic olor, sui funeris
praeco, mellitae citherizationis organo vitae prophetabat apocopam. Illic in pavone tantum
pulcritudinis compluit Natura thesaurum, ut eam postea crederes mendicasse. Illic phoenix, in se
mortuus, redivivus in alio, quodam Naturae miraculo, se sua morte a mortuis suscitabat. Illic avis
concordiae (ciconia) prolem decimando Naturae persolvebat tributum. Illic passeres in atomum
pygmeae humilitatis relegati degebant, grus ex opposito in giganteae quantitatis evadebat
excessum.
'Illic phasianus, natalis insulae perpessus angustias, principum futurus deliciae, nostros evolabat
in orbes. Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suae vocis horologio horarum loquebatur
discrimina. Illic gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam, peregre proficiscens,
nemorales peragrabat provincias. Illic bubo, propheta miseriae, psalmodias funereae lamentationis
praecinebat. Illic noctua tantae deformitatis sterquilinio sordescebat, ut in ejus formatione
Naturam crederes fuisse somnolentam. Illic cornix, ventura prognosticans, nugatorio concitabatur
garritu. Illic pica, dubio picturata colore, curam logices perennebat insomnem. Illic monedula,
latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatae avaritiae argumenta monstrabat. Illic columba,
dulci malo inebriata Diones, laborabat Cypridis in palaestra. Illic corvus, zelotypiae abhorrens
dedecus, suos foetus non sua esse pignora fatebatur, usque dum comperto nigri argumento coloris,
hoc quasi secum disputans comprobat. Illic perdix nunc aeriae potestatis insultus, nunc venatorum
sophismata, nunc canum latratus propheticos abhorrebat. Illic anas cum ansere, sub eodem jure
vivendi, hiemabat in patria fluviali. Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare
dedignans, in altero bigamiae refutabat solatia. Illic psittacus cum sui gutturis incude vocis
monetam fabricabat humanae. Illic coturnicem, figurae draconis ignorantem fallaciam,
imaginariae vocis decipiebant sophismata. Illic picus, propriae architectus domunculae, sui rostri
dolabro clausulam fabricabat in ilice. Illic curruca, novercam exuens, materno pietatis ubere
alienam cuculi prolem adoptabat in filium; quae tamen capitali praemiata stipendio, privignum
agnoscens, filium ignorabat. Illic hirundo, a sua peregrinatione reversa, sub trabe nidi lutabat
hospitium. Illic philomena, deflorationis querelam reintegrans, harmoniaca tympanizans
dulcedine, puritatis dedecus excusabat. Illic alauda, quasi nobilis citharista, non studii artificio,
sed Naturae magisterio, musicae praedocta scientiam, citharam praesentabat in ore.... Haec
animalia, quamvis illic quasi allegorice viverent, ibi tamen esse videbantur ad litteram.'
As to the date of this poem, Ten Brink (Studien, p. 127) shews that it must have been written later than
1373; and further, that it was probably written earlier than Troilus, which seems to have been finished in
1383. It may therefore have been written in 1382, in which case it may very well refer to the betrothal (in
1381) of King Richard II to Queen Anne of Bohemia. See, on this subject, Dr. Koch's discussion of the
question in Essays on Chaucer, p. 407, published by the Chaucer Society. Prof. Ward (who follows
Koch) in his Life of Chaucer, p. 86, says:—'Anne of Bohemia, daughter of the great Emperor Charles
IV., and sister of King Wenceslas, had been successively betrothed to a Bavarian prince and to a
Margrave of Meissen, before—after negotiations which, according to Froissart, lasted a year[261]—her
hand was given to young King Richard II. of England. This sufficiently explains the general scope of the
Assembly of Fowls, an allegorical poem written on or about St. Valentine's Day, 1381[262]—eleven
months or nearly a year after which date the marriage took place[263].'
I here note that Lydgate's Flour of Curtesie is a palpable imitation of the Parliament of Foules; so also is
the earlier part of his Complaint of the Black Knight.
Page 127
On the other hand, it is interesting to find, in the Poésies de Marie de France, ed. Roquefort, Paris, 1820,
that Fable 22 (vol. i. p. 130) is entitled:—'Li parlemens des Oiseax por faire Roi.' In this fable, the Birds
reject the Cuckoo, and choose the Eagle as king.
§ 23. VI. A Compleint to his Lady.
We may fairly say that this poem is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, since in MS. Harl. 78 it is copied
out by him as if it were a continuation of the Complaint to Pity, and the pages are, throughout, headed
with the words—'The Balade of Pytee. By Chauciers.' Stowe implies that he had seen more than one MS.
copy of this poem, and says that 'these verses were compiled by Geffray Chauser,' for which he may have
found authority in the MSS.[264] Moreover, the internal evidence settles the matter. It is evident that we
have here a succession of metrical experiments, the last of which exhibits a ten-line stanza resembling
the nine-line stanza of his Anelida; in fact, we here have that Complaint in a crude form, which was
afterwards elaborated; see the references, in the Notes, to the corresponding passages in that poem. But a
very great and unique interest is attached to lines 16 to 43. For here we have the sole example, in English
literature of that period, of the use of terza rima, obviously copied from Dante; and Chaucer was the only
writer who then had a real acquaintance with that author. I know of no other example of the use of this
metre before the time of Lord Surrey and Sir Thomas Wiat, when Englishmen once more sought
acquaintance with Italian poetry. Consequently, we have here the pleasure of seeing how Chaucer
handled Dante's metre; and the two fragments here preserved shew that he might have handled it quite
successfully if he had persevered in doing so.
It is to be regretted that Shirley's spelling is so indifferent; he was rather an amateur than a professional
scribe. Some of his peculiarities may be noticed, as they occur not only here, but also in the two last
pieces, nos. XXII. and XXIII. He constantly adds a final e in the wrong place, producing such forms
fallethe, howe, frome, and the like, and drops it where it is necessary, as in hert (for herte). He is fond of
eo for ee or long e, as in beo, neodethe. He writes ellas for allas; also e in place of the prefix y-, as in
eknytte for y-knit. This last peculiarity is extremely uncommon. I have removed the odd effect which
these vagaries produce, and I adopt the ordinary spelling of MSS. that resemble in type the Ellesmere
MS. of the Canterbury Tales.
This piece exhibits three distinct metres, viz. the 7-line stanza, terza rima, and the 10-line stanza. Of the
last, which is extremely rare, we have here the earliest example. Lines 56 and 59 are lost, and some
others are imperfect.
§ 24. VII. Anelida and Arcite.
The genuineness of this poem is obvious enough, and is vouched for both by Lydgate and Shirley, as
shewn above. It is further discussed in the Notes. I may add that Lydgate incidentally refers to it in his
Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 379:—'Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.' Much later allusions are the
following:—
'There was also Annelida the queene,
Upon Arcite how sore she did complaine';
Assembly of Ladies, l. 465.
...... 'and the weimenting
Of her Annelida, true as turtle-dove
To Arcite fals.'
Court of Love, l. 233.
The first three stanzas are from Boccaccio's Teseide, as shewn in the Notes; so also are stanzas 8, 9, and
10. Stanzas 4-7 are partly from Statius. The origin of ll. 71-210 is at present unknown. It is difficult to
that Fable 22 (vol. i. p. 130) is entitled:—'Li parlemens des Oiseax por faire Roi.' In this fable, the Birds
reject the Cuckoo, and choose the Eagle as king.
§ 23. VI. A Compleint to his Lady.
We may fairly say that this poem is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, since in MS. Harl. 78 it is copied
out by him as if it were a continuation of the Complaint to Pity, and the pages are, throughout, headed
with the words—'The Balade of Pytee. By Chauciers.' Stowe implies that he had seen more than one MS.
copy of this poem, and says that 'these verses were compiled by Geffray Chauser,' for which he may have
found authority in the MSS.[264] Moreover, the internal evidence settles the matter. It is evident that we
have here a succession of metrical experiments, the last of which exhibits a ten-line stanza resembling
the nine-line stanza of his Anelida; in fact, we here have that Complaint in a crude form, which was
afterwards elaborated; see the references, in the Notes, to the corresponding passages in that poem. But a
very great and unique interest is attached to lines 16 to 43. For here we have the sole example, in English
literature of that period, of the use of terza rima, obviously copied from Dante; and Chaucer was the only
writer who then had a real acquaintance with that author. I know of no other example of the use of this
metre before the time of Lord Surrey and Sir Thomas Wiat, when Englishmen once more sought
acquaintance with Italian poetry. Consequently, we have here the pleasure of seeing how Chaucer
handled Dante's metre; and the two fragments here preserved shew that he might have handled it quite
successfully if he had persevered in doing so.
It is to be regretted that Shirley's spelling is so indifferent; he was rather an amateur than a professional
scribe. Some of his peculiarities may be noticed, as they occur not only here, but also in the two last
pieces, nos. XXII. and XXIII. He constantly adds a final e in the wrong place, producing such forms
fallethe, howe, frome, and the like, and drops it where it is necessary, as in hert (for herte). He is fond of
eo for ee or long e, as in beo, neodethe. He writes ellas for allas; also e in place of the prefix y-, as in
eknytte for y-knit. This last peculiarity is extremely uncommon. I have removed the odd effect which
these vagaries produce, and I adopt the ordinary spelling of MSS. that resemble in type the Ellesmere
MS. of the Canterbury Tales.
This piece exhibits three distinct metres, viz. the 7-line stanza, terza rima, and the 10-line stanza. Of the
last, which is extremely rare, we have here the earliest example. Lines 56 and 59 are lost, and some
others are imperfect.
§ 24. VII. Anelida and Arcite.
The genuineness of this poem is obvious enough, and is vouched for both by Lydgate and Shirley, as
shewn above. It is further discussed in the Notes. I may add that Lydgate incidentally refers to it in his
Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 379:—'Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.' Much later allusions are the
following:—
'There was also Annelida the queene,
Upon Arcite how sore she did complaine';
Assembly of Ladies, l. 465.
...... 'and the weimenting
Of her Annelida, true as turtle-dove
To Arcite fals.'
Court of Love, l. 233.
The first three stanzas are from Boccaccio's Teseide, as shewn in the Notes; so also are stanzas 8, 9, and
10. Stanzas 4-7 are partly from Statius. The origin of ll. 71-210 is at present unknown. It is difficult to
Page 128
date this poem, but it must be placed after 1373, because of its quotations from the Teseide, or rather
from Chaucer's own Palamon and Arcite. The mention of 'the quene of Ermony' in l. 72 suggests that
Chaucer's thoughts may have been turned towards Armenia by the curious fact that, in 1384, the King of
Armenia came to England about Christmas time, stayed two months, and was hospitably entertained by
King Richard at Eltham; see Fabyan's Chronicles, ed. Ellis, p. 532. At an earlier time, viz. in 1362,
Walsingham says that some knights of Armenia appeared at a tournament in Smithfield. In the
Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society, May 13, 1886, there is a short paper by Prof.
Cowell, from which we learn that Mr. Bradshaw believed the name of Anelida to be identical 'with
Anáhita (Ἀναΐτις), the ancient goddess of Persia and Armenia.... He supposed that Chaucer got the name
Anelida from a misreading of the name Anaetidem or Anaetida in some Latin MS., the t being mistaken
for l.' We must remember that Creseide represents a Greek accusative form Χρυσηΐδα, of which the gen.
Χρυσηΐδος occurs in Homer, Il. i. 111; and perhaps the form Dalida (for Dalilah) in the Septuagint is
also due to association with Greek accusatives in -ιδα. The genitive Anaetidos occurs in Pliny, xxxiii. 4;
in Holland's translation of Pliny, ii. 470, she appears as 'the goddesse Diana syrnamed Anaitis.' It may be
as well to explain to those who are unaccustomed to MSS. of the fourteenth century, that it was then
usual to write e in place of ae or æ, so that the name would usually be written, in the accusative case,
Anetida. This suggests that Anelida should be spelt with but one n; and such is the practice of all the
better MSS.
It remains to be added that one source of the part of the poem called the Complaint (ll. 211-350) is the
piece printed in this volume as no. VI. That piece is, in fact, a kind of exercise in metrical experiments,
and exhibits specimens of a 10-line stanza, resembling the nine-line stanza of this Complaint. Chaucer
seems to have elaborated this into a longer Complaint, with additional varieties in the metre; and then to
have written the preceding story by way of introduction. One line (vi. 50) is repeated without alteration
(vii. 237); another (vi. 35) is only altered in the first and last words (vii. 222). Other resemblances are
pointed out in the Notes.
It is also worth while to notice how the character of the speaking falcon in the second part of the Squire's
Tale is precisely that of Anelida. The parallel lines are pointed out in the Notes. The principal MSS. may
be thus grouped: Aa.—F. B. Ab.—Tn. D. Lt. B.—Harl. Cx. Here A and B are two groups, of which the
former is subdivided into Aa and Ab. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 102.
§ 25. VIII. Chaucer's Wordes unto Adam.
This is evidently a genuine poem, written by the author of the translation of Boethius and of the story of
Troilus.
§ 26. IX. The Former Age.
First printed in 1866, in Morris's Chaucer, from a transcript made by Mr. Bradshaw, who pointed out its
genuineness. It is ascribed to Chaucer in both MSS., and belongs, in fact, to his translation of Boethius,
though probably written at a later date. In MS. I. the poem is headed:—'Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur
of the second book.' In MS. Hh., the colophon is: 'Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.' Dr. Koch thinks that the
five poems here numbered IX. X. XIII-XV. 'form a cyclus, as it were, being free transcriptions of
different passages in Boethius' Consolatio Philosophiae.' There is, in fact, a probability that these were
all written at about the same period, and that rather a late one, some years after the prose translation of
Boethius had been completed; and a probable date for this completion is somewhere about 1380.
Both MS. copies are from the same source, as both of them omit the same line, viz. l. 56; which I have
had to supply by conjecture. Neither of the MSS. are well spelt, nor are they very satisfactory. The
mistake in riming l. 47 with l. 43 instead of l. 45 may very well have been due to an oversight on the part
of the poet himself. But the poem is a beautiful one, and admirably expressed; and its inclusion among
the Minor Poems is a considerable gain.
from Chaucer's own Palamon and Arcite. The mention of 'the quene of Ermony' in l. 72 suggests that
Chaucer's thoughts may have been turned towards Armenia by the curious fact that, in 1384, the King of
Armenia came to England about Christmas time, stayed two months, and was hospitably entertained by
King Richard at Eltham; see Fabyan's Chronicles, ed. Ellis, p. 532. At an earlier time, viz. in 1362,
Walsingham says that some knights of Armenia appeared at a tournament in Smithfield. In the
Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society, May 13, 1886, there is a short paper by Prof.
Cowell, from which we learn that Mr. Bradshaw believed the name of Anelida to be identical 'with
Anáhita (Ἀναΐτις), the ancient goddess of Persia and Armenia.... He supposed that Chaucer got the name
Anelida from a misreading of the name Anaetidem or Anaetida in some Latin MS., the t being mistaken
for l.' We must remember that Creseide represents a Greek accusative form Χρυσηΐδα, of which the gen.
Χρυσηΐδος occurs in Homer, Il. i. 111; and perhaps the form Dalida (for Dalilah) in the Septuagint is
also due to association with Greek accusatives in -ιδα. The genitive Anaetidos occurs in Pliny, xxxiii. 4;
in Holland's translation of Pliny, ii. 470, she appears as 'the goddesse Diana syrnamed Anaitis.' It may be
as well to explain to those who are unaccustomed to MSS. of the fourteenth century, that it was then
usual to write e in place of ae or æ, so that the name would usually be written, in the accusative case,
Anetida. This suggests that Anelida should be spelt with but one n; and such is the practice of all the
better MSS.
It remains to be added that one source of the part of the poem called the Complaint (ll. 211-350) is the
piece printed in this volume as no. VI. That piece is, in fact, a kind of exercise in metrical experiments,
and exhibits specimens of a 10-line stanza, resembling the nine-line stanza of this Complaint. Chaucer
seems to have elaborated this into a longer Complaint, with additional varieties in the metre; and then to
have written the preceding story by way of introduction. One line (vi. 50) is repeated without alteration
(vii. 237); another (vi. 35) is only altered in the first and last words (vii. 222). Other resemblances are
pointed out in the Notes.
It is also worth while to notice how the character of the speaking falcon in the second part of the Squire's
Tale is precisely that of Anelida. The parallel lines are pointed out in the Notes. The principal MSS. may
be thus grouped: Aa.—F. B. Ab.—Tn. D. Lt. B.—Harl. Cx. Here A and B are two groups, of which the
former is subdivided into Aa and Ab. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 102.
§ 25. VIII. Chaucer's Wordes unto Adam.
This is evidently a genuine poem, written by the author of the translation of Boethius and of the story of
Troilus.
§ 26. IX. The Former Age.
First printed in 1866, in Morris's Chaucer, from a transcript made by Mr. Bradshaw, who pointed out its
genuineness. It is ascribed to Chaucer in both MSS., and belongs, in fact, to his translation of Boethius,
though probably written at a later date. In MS. I. the poem is headed:—'Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur
of the second book.' In MS. Hh., the colophon is: 'Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.' Dr. Koch thinks that the
five poems here numbered IX. X. XIII-XV. 'form a cyclus, as it were, being free transcriptions of
different passages in Boethius' Consolatio Philosophiae.' There is, in fact, a probability that these were
all written at about the same period, and that rather a late one, some years after the prose translation of
Boethius had been completed; and a probable date for this completion is somewhere about 1380.
Both MS. copies are from the same source, as both of them omit the same line, viz. l. 56; which I have
had to supply by conjecture. Neither of the MSS. are well spelt, nor are they very satisfactory. The
mistake in riming l. 47 with l. 43 instead of l. 45 may very well have been due to an oversight on the part
of the poet himself. But the poem is a beautiful one, and admirably expressed; and its inclusion among
the Minor Poems is a considerable gain.
Page 129
Dr. Furnivall has printed the Latin text of Boethius, lib. ii. met. 5, from MS. I., as well as Chaucer's prose
version of the same, for the sake of comparison with the text of the poem. The likeness hardly extends
beyond the first four stanzas. I here transcribe that part of the prose version which is parallel to the poem,
omitting a few sentences which do not appear there at all; for the complete text, see vol. ii.
'Blisful was the first age of men. They helden hem apayed with the metes that the trewe feldes broughten
furthe. They ne distroyede nor deceivede not hem-self with outrage. They weren wont lightly to slaken
hir hunger at even with acornes of okes. [Stanza 2.] They ne coude nat medly[265] the yifte of Bachus to
the clere hony; that is to seyn, they coude make no piment nor clarree. [Stanza 3.] ... they coude nat
deyen whyte fleeses[266] of Serien contree with the blode of a maner shelfisshe that men finden in Tyrie,
with whiche blode men deyen purpur. [Stanza 6.] They slepen hoolsum slepes upon the gras, and
dronken of the renninge wateres [cf. l. 8]; and layen under the shadwes of the heye pyn-trees. [Stanza 3,
continued.] Ne no gest ne no straungere ne carf yit the heye see with ores or with shippes; ne they ne
hadde seyn yit none newe strondes, to leden marchaundyse in-to dyverse contrees. Tho weren the cruel
clariouns ful hust[267] and ful stille.... [Stanza 4.] For wherto or whiche woodnesse of enemys wolde first
moeven armes, whan they seyen cruel woundes, ne none medes[268] be of blood y-shad[269]?... Allas!
what was he that first dalf[270] up the gobetes[271] or the weightes of gold covered under erthe, and the
precious stones that wolden han ben hid? He dalf up precious perils; ... for the preciousnesse of swiche
thinge, hath many man ben in peril.'
The metre is the same as that of the ABC.
§ 27. X. Fortune.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. A. and T.; also marked as Chaucer's in MSS. F. and I. In MS.
I., this poem and the preceding are actually introduced into Chaucer's translation of Boethius, between
the fifth metre and the sixth prose of the second book, as has been already said. The metre is the same as
that of the ABC and The Former Age, but the same rimes run through three stanzas. The Envoy forms a
7-line stanza, but has only two rimes; the formula is ababbab. For further remarks, see the Notes.
§ 28. XI. Merciles Beaute.
The unique copy of this poem is in MS. P[272]. It is the last poem in the MS., and is in excellent
company, as it immediately follows several other of Chaucer's genuine poems[273]. This is probably why
Bp. Percy attributed it to Chaucer, who himself tells us that he wrote 'balades, roundels, virelayes.' It is
significant that Mätzner, in his Altenglische Sprachproben, i. 347, chose this poem alone as a specimen
of the Minor Poems. It is, in fact, most happily expressed, and the internal evidence places its
authenticity beyond question. The three roundels express three 'movements,' in the poet's usual manner;
and his mastery of metre is shewn in the use of the same rime in -en-e in the first and third roundels,
requiring no less than ten different words for the purpose; whilst in the second roundel the corresponding
lines end in -eyn-e, producing much the same effect, if (as is probable) the old sounds of e and ey were
not very different. We at once recognise the Chaucerian phrases I do no fors (see Cant. Ta. D 1234,
1512), and I counte him not a bene (see Troil. v. 363).
Very characteristic is the use of the dissyllabic word sen-e (l. 10), which is an adjective, and means
'manifest,' from the A. S. geséne, (gesýne), and not the past participle, which is y-seen. Chaucer rimes it
with clen-e (Prol. to C. T. 134), and with gren-e (Kn. Tale, A 2298). The phrase though he sterve for the
peyne (l. 23) reminds us of for to dyen in the peyne (Kn. Ta. A 1133).
But the most curious thing about this poem is the incidental testimony of Lydgate, in his Ballade in
Commendacion of our Ladie; see poem no. 26 above, discussed at p. 38. I here quote st. 22 in full, from
ed. 1561, fol. 330:
version of the same, for the sake of comparison with the text of the poem. The likeness hardly extends
beyond the first four stanzas. I here transcribe that part of the prose version which is parallel to the poem,
omitting a few sentences which do not appear there at all; for the complete text, see vol. ii.
'Blisful was the first age of men. They helden hem apayed with the metes that the trewe feldes broughten
furthe. They ne distroyede nor deceivede not hem-self with outrage. They weren wont lightly to slaken
hir hunger at even with acornes of okes. [Stanza 2.] They ne coude nat medly[265] the yifte of Bachus to
the clere hony; that is to seyn, they coude make no piment nor clarree. [Stanza 3.] ... they coude nat
deyen whyte fleeses[266] of Serien contree with the blode of a maner shelfisshe that men finden in Tyrie,
with whiche blode men deyen purpur. [Stanza 6.] They slepen hoolsum slepes upon the gras, and
dronken of the renninge wateres [cf. l. 8]; and layen under the shadwes of the heye pyn-trees. [Stanza 3,
continued.] Ne no gest ne no straungere ne carf yit the heye see with ores or with shippes; ne they ne
hadde seyn yit none newe strondes, to leden marchaundyse in-to dyverse contrees. Tho weren the cruel
clariouns ful hust[267] and ful stille.... [Stanza 4.] For wherto or whiche woodnesse of enemys wolde first
moeven armes, whan they seyen cruel woundes, ne none medes[268] be of blood y-shad[269]?... Allas!
what was he that first dalf[270] up the gobetes[271] or the weightes of gold covered under erthe, and the
precious stones that wolden han ben hid? He dalf up precious perils; ... for the preciousnesse of swiche
thinge, hath many man ben in peril.'
The metre is the same as that of the ABC.
§ 27. X. Fortune.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. A. and T.; also marked as Chaucer's in MSS. F. and I. In MS.
I., this poem and the preceding are actually introduced into Chaucer's translation of Boethius, between
the fifth metre and the sixth prose of the second book, as has been already said. The metre is the same as
that of the ABC and The Former Age, but the same rimes run through three stanzas. The Envoy forms a
7-line stanza, but has only two rimes; the formula is ababbab. For further remarks, see the Notes.
§ 28. XI. Merciles Beaute.
The unique copy of this poem is in MS. P[272]. It is the last poem in the MS., and is in excellent
company, as it immediately follows several other of Chaucer's genuine poems[273]. This is probably why
Bp. Percy attributed it to Chaucer, who himself tells us that he wrote 'balades, roundels, virelayes.' It is
significant that Mätzner, in his Altenglische Sprachproben, i. 347, chose this poem alone as a specimen
of the Minor Poems. It is, in fact, most happily expressed, and the internal evidence places its
authenticity beyond question. The three roundels express three 'movements,' in the poet's usual manner;
and his mastery of metre is shewn in the use of the same rime in -en-e in the first and third roundels,
requiring no less than ten different words for the purpose; whilst in the second roundel the corresponding
lines end in -eyn-e, producing much the same effect, if (as is probable) the old sounds of e and ey were
not very different. We at once recognise the Chaucerian phrases I do no fors (see Cant. Ta. D 1234,
1512), and I counte him not a bene (see Troil. v. 363).
Very characteristic is the use of the dissyllabic word sen-e (l. 10), which is an adjective, and means
'manifest,' from the A. S. geséne, (gesýne), and not the past participle, which is y-seen. Chaucer rimes it
with clen-e (Prol. to C. T. 134), and with gren-e (Kn. Tale, A 2298). The phrase though he sterve for the
peyne (l. 23) reminds us of for to dyen in the peyne (Kn. Ta. A 1133).
But the most curious thing about this poem is the incidental testimony of Lydgate, in his Ballade in
Commendacion of our Ladie; see poem no. 26 above, discussed at p. 38. I here quote st. 22 in full, from
ed. 1561, fol. 330:
Page 130
'Where might I loue euer better beset
Then in this Lilie, likyng to beholde?
That lace of loue, the bonde so well thou knit,
That I maie see thee, or myne harte colde,
And or I passe out of my daies olde,
Tofore [thee] syngyng euermore vtterly—
Your iyen twoo woll slea me sodainly.'
I ought to add that this poem is the only one which I have admitted into the set of Minor Poems (nos. I-
XX) with incomplete external evidence. If it is not Chaucer's, it is by some one who contrived to surpass
him in his own style. And this is sufficient excuse for its appearance here.
Moreover, Lydgate's testimony is external evidence, in a high degree. Even the allusion in l. 27 to the
Roman de la Rose points in the same direction; and so does Chaucer's statement that he wrote roundels.
Excepting that in the Parl. of Foules, ll. 680-692, and the three here given, no roundels of his have ever
been found[274].
§ 29. XII. To Rosemounde.
This poem was discovered by me in the Bodleian Library on the 2nd of April, 1891. It is written on a fly-
leaf at the end of MS. Rawlinson Poet. 163, which also contains a copy of Chaucer's Troilus. At the end
of the 'Troilus' is the colophon: 'Here endith the book of Troylus and of Cresseyde.' This colophon is
preceded by 'Tregentyll,' and followed by 'Chaucer.' On the next leaf (no. 114) is the Balade, without any
title, at the foot of which is 'Tregentil'——'Chaucer,' the two names being written at a considerable
distance apart. I believe 'Tregentil' to represent the name of the scribe[275]. In any case, 'Chaucer'
represents the name of the author. It is a happy specimen of his humour.
§ 30. XIII. Truth.
This famous poem is attributed to Chaucer in MS. F., also (thrice) by Shirley, who in one of the copies in
MS. T. (in which it occurs twice) calls it a 'Balade that Chaucier made on his deeth-bedde'; which is
probably a mere bad guess[276]. The MSS. may be divided into two groups; the four best are in the first
group, viz. At., E., Gg., Ct., and the rest (mostly) in the second group. Those of the first group have the
readings Tempest (8), Know thy contree (19), and Hold the hye wey (20); whilst the rest have, in the same
places, Peyne (8), Look up on hy (19), and Weyve thy lust (20). It is remarkable that the Envoy occurs in
MS. At. only. It may have been suppressed owing to a misunderstanding of the word vache (cow), the
true sense of which is a little obscure. The reference is to Boethius, bk. v. met. 5, where it is explained
that quadrupeds look down upon the earth, whilst man alone looks up towards heaven; cf. lok up in l. 19
of the poem. The sense is therefore, that we should cease to look down, and learn to look up like true
men; 'only the linage of man,' says Chaucer, in his translation of Boethius, 'heveth heyeste his heye
heved[277] ... this figure amonesteth[278] thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage, and hast
areysed thy fore-heved to beren up a-heigh thy corage, so that thy thoght ne be nat y-hevied[279] ne put
lowe under fote.'
§ 31. XIV. Gentilesse.
It is curious that this Balade not only occurs as an independent poem, as in MSS. T., Harl., Ct., and
others, but is also quoted bodily in a poem by Henry Scogan in MS. A. It is attributed to Chaucer by
Shirley in MSS. T. and Harl.; and still more satisfactory is the account given of it by Scogan. The title of
Scogan's poem is:—'A moral balade made by Henry Scogan squyer. Here folowethe nexst a moral balade
to my lorde the Prince, to my lord of Clarence, to my lord of Bedford, and to my lorde of Gloucestre; by
Henry Scogan, at a souper of feorthe merchande (sic) in the vyntre in London, at the hous of Lowys
Iohan.' It is printed in all the old editions of Chaucer; see poem no. 33, p. 32. Scogan tells us that he was
Then in this Lilie, likyng to beholde?
That lace of loue, the bonde so well thou knit,
That I maie see thee, or myne harte colde,
And or I passe out of my daies olde,
Tofore [thee] syngyng euermore vtterly—
Your iyen twoo woll slea me sodainly.'
I ought to add that this poem is the only one which I have admitted into the set of Minor Poems (nos. I-
XX) with incomplete external evidence. If it is not Chaucer's, it is by some one who contrived to surpass
him in his own style. And this is sufficient excuse for its appearance here.
Moreover, Lydgate's testimony is external evidence, in a high degree. Even the allusion in l. 27 to the
Roman de la Rose points in the same direction; and so does Chaucer's statement that he wrote roundels.
Excepting that in the Parl. of Foules, ll. 680-692, and the three here given, no roundels of his have ever
been found[274].
§ 29. XII. To Rosemounde.
This poem was discovered by me in the Bodleian Library on the 2nd of April, 1891. It is written on a fly-
leaf at the end of MS. Rawlinson Poet. 163, which also contains a copy of Chaucer's Troilus. At the end
of the 'Troilus' is the colophon: 'Here endith the book of Troylus and of Cresseyde.' This colophon is
preceded by 'Tregentyll,' and followed by 'Chaucer.' On the next leaf (no. 114) is the Balade, without any
title, at the foot of which is 'Tregentil'——'Chaucer,' the two names being written at a considerable
distance apart. I believe 'Tregentil' to represent the name of the scribe[275]. In any case, 'Chaucer'
represents the name of the author. It is a happy specimen of his humour.
§ 30. XIII. Truth.
This famous poem is attributed to Chaucer in MS. F., also (thrice) by Shirley, who in one of the copies in
MS. T. (in which it occurs twice) calls it a 'Balade that Chaucier made on his deeth-bedde'; which is
probably a mere bad guess[276]. The MSS. may be divided into two groups; the four best are in the first
group, viz. At., E., Gg., Ct., and the rest (mostly) in the second group. Those of the first group have the
readings Tempest (8), Know thy contree (19), and Hold the hye wey (20); whilst the rest have, in the same
places, Peyne (8), Look up on hy (19), and Weyve thy lust (20). It is remarkable that the Envoy occurs in
MS. At. only. It may have been suppressed owing to a misunderstanding of the word vache (cow), the
true sense of which is a little obscure. The reference is to Boethius, bk. v. met. 5, where it is explained
that quadrupeds look down upon the earth, whilst man alone looks up towards heaven; cf. lok up in l. 19
of the poem. The sense is therefore, that we should cease to look down, and learn to look up like true
men; 'only the linage of man,' says Chaucer, in his translation of Boethius, 'heveth heyeste his heye
heved[277] ... this figure amonesteth[278] thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage, and hast
areysed thy fore-heved to beren up a-heigh thy corage, so that thy thoght ne be nat y-hevied[279] ne put
lowe under fote.'
§ 31. XIV. Gentilesse.
It is curious that this Balade not only occurs as an independent poem, as in MSS. T., Harl., Ct., and
others, but is also quoted bodily in a poem by Henry Scogan in MS. A. It is attributed to Chaucer by
Shirley in MSS. T. and Harl.; and still more satisfactory is the account given of it by Scogan. The title of
Scogan's poem is:—'A moral balade made by Henry Scogan squyer. Here folowethe nexst a moral balade
to my lorde the Prince, to my lord of Clarence, to my lord of Bedford, and to my lorde of Gloucestre; by
Henry Scogan, at a souper of feorthe merchande (sic) in the vyntre in London, at the hous of Lowys
Iohan.' It is printed in all the old editions of Chaucer; see poem no. 33, p. 32. Scogan tells us that he was
Page 131
'fader,' i. e. tutor, to the four sons of Henry IV. above-mentioned[280]. His ballad is in twenty-one 8-line
stanzas, and he inserts Chaucer's Gentilesse, distinguished by being in 7-line stanzas, between the 13th
and 14th stanzas of his own work. He refers to Chaucer in the 9th stanza thus (in MS. A.):—
'My maistre Chaucier, God his soule have,
That in his langage was so curyous,
He saide that the fader, nowe dede and grave,
Beqwathe no-thing his vertue with his hous
Un-to his sone.'
This is a reference to ll. 16, 17 of Chaucer's poem. Again, in his 13th stanza, he says:—
'By auncetrye thus may yee no-thing clayme,
As that my maistre Chaucier dothe expresse,
But temporell thing, that man may hurte and mayme;
Thane is gode stocke of vertuous noblesse;
And, sithe that he is lord of blessednesse
That made us alle, and for mankynde that dyed,
Folowe his vertue with full besynesse;
And of this thinge herke howe my maistre seyde.'
He here refers to lines 15-17, and lines 1-4 of Chaucer's poem; and then proceeds to quote it in full.
Having done so, he adds:—
'Loo, here this noble poete of Brettayne
Howe hyely he, in vertuouse sentence,
The losse [MS. lesse] in youthe of vertue can compleyne.'
Scogan's advice is all good; and, though he accuses himself of having misspent his youth, this may very
well mean no more than such an expression means in the mouth of a good man. He is doubtless the very
person to whom Chaucer's 'Lenvoy a Scogan' was addressed, and Chaucer (l. 21) there gives him an
excellent character for wisdom of speech. Accordingly, he is not to be confused with the Thomas Scogan
or Scogin to whom is attributed an idle book called 'Scoggins Iests,' which were said to have been
'gathered' by Andrew Boord or Borde, author of the Introduction of Knowledge[281]. When Shakespeare,
in 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 33, says that Sir John Falstaff broke Scogan's head, he was no doubt thinking of the
supposed author of the jest-book, and may have been led, by observation of the name in a black-letter
edition of Chaucer, to suppose that he lived in the time of Henry IV. This was quite enough for his
purpose, though it is probable that the jester lived in the time of Edward IV.; see Tyrwhitt's note on the
Envoy to Scogan. On the other hand, we find Ben Jonson taking his ideas about Scogan solely from
Henry Scogan's poem and Chaucer's Envoy, without any reference to the jester. See his Masque of the
Fortunate Isles, in which Scogan is first described and afterwards introduced. The description tells us
nothing more than we know already.
As for Lewis John (p. 82), Tyrwhitt says he was a Welshman, 'who was naturalised by Act of Parliament,
2 Hen. V., and who was concerned with Thomas Chaucer in the execution of the office of chief butler;
Rot. Parl. 2 Hen. V. n. 18.'
Caxton's printed edition of this poem seems to follow a better source than any of the MSS.
§ 32. XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. Harl. and T., and sent to King Richard at Windsor, according to
the same authority. The general idea of it is from Boethius; see the Notes. Shirley refers it to the last
stanzas, and he inserts Chaucer's Gentilesse, distinguished by being in 7-line stanzas, between the 13th
and 14th stanzas of his own work. He refers to Chaucer in the 9th stanza thus (in MS. A.):—
'My maistre Chaucier, God his soule have,
That in his langage was so curyous,
He saide that the fader, nowe dede and grave,
Beqwathe no-thing his vertue with his hous
Un-to his sone.'
This is a reference to ll. 16, 17 of Chaucer's poem. Again, in his 13th stanza, he says:—
'By auncetrye thus may yee no-thing clayme,
As that my maistre Chaucier dothe expresse,
But temporell thing, that man may hurte and mayme;
Thane is gode stocke of vertuous noblesse;
And, sithe that he is lord of blessednesse
That made us alle, and for mankynde that dyed,
Folowe his vertue with full besynesse;
And of this thinge herke howe my maistre seyde.'
He here refers to lines 15-17, and lines 1-4 of Chaucer's poem; and then proceeds to quote it in full.
Having done so, he adds:—
'Loo, here this noble poete of Brettayne
Howe hyely he, in vertuouse sentence,
The losse [MS. lesse] in youthe of vertue can compleyne.'
Scogan's advice is all good; and, though he accuses himself of having misspent his youth, this may very
well mean no more than such an expression means in the mouth of a good man. He is doubtless the very
person to whom Chaucer's 'Lenvoy a Scogan' was addressed, and Chaucer (l. 21) there gives him an
excellent character for wisdom of speech. Accordingly, he is not to be confused with the Thomas Scogan
or Scogin to whom is attributed an idle book called 'Scoggins Iests,' which were said to have been
'gathered' by Andrew Boord or Borde, author of the Introduction of Knowledge[281]. When Shakespeare,
in 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 33, says that Sir John Falstaff broke Scogan's head, he was no doubt thinking of the
supposed author of the jest-book, and may have been led, by observation of the name in a black-letter
edition of Chaucer, to suppose that he lived in the time of Henry IV. This was quite enough for his
purpose, though it is probable that the jester lived in the time of Edward IV.; see Tyrwhitt's note on the
Envoy to Scogan. On the other hand, we find Ben Jonson taking his ideas about Scogan solely from
Henry Scogan's poem and Chaucer's Envoy, without any reference to the jester. See his Masque of the
Fortunate Isles, in which Scogan is first described and afterwards introduced. The description tells us
nothing more than we know already.
As for Lewis John (p. 82), Tyrwhitt says he was a Welshman, 'who was naturalised by Act of Parliament,
2 Hen. V., and who was concerned with Thomas Chaucer in the execution of the office of chief butler;
Rot. Parl. 2 Hen. V. n. 18.'
Caxton's printed edition of this poem seems to follow a better source than any of the MSS.
§ 32. XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. Harl. and T., and sent to King Richard at Windsor, according to
the same authority. The general idea of it is from Boethius; see the Notes. Shirley refers it to the last
Page 132
years of Richard II., say 1397-9. We find something very like it in Piers Plowman, C. iv. 203-210, where
Richard is told that bribery and wicked connivance at extortion have almost brought it about—
'That no lond loveth the, and yut leest thyn owene.'
In any case, the date can hardly vary between wider limits than between 1393 and 1399. Richard held a
tournament at Windsor in 1399[282], which was but thinly attended; 'the greater part of the knights and
squires of England were disgusted with the king.'
Of this poem, MS. Ct. seems to give the best text.
§ 33. XVI. Lenvoy a Scogan.
This piece is attributed to Chaucer in all three MSS., viz. F., P., and Gg.; and is obviously genuine. The
probable date of it is towards the end of 1393; see the Notes.
For some account of Scogan, see above (p. 83).
§ 34. XVII. Lenvoy a Bukton.
This piece is certainly genuine. In MS. F., the title is—'Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton.' In Julian Notary's
edition it is—'Here foloweth the counceyll of Chaucer touching Maryag, &c. whiche was sente te (sic)
Bucketon, &c.' In all the other early printed editions it is inserted without any title immediately after the
Book of the Duchess.
The poem is one of Chaucer's latest productions, and may safely be dated about the end of the year 1396.
This appears from the reference, in l. 23, to the great misfortune it would be to any Englishmen 'to be
take in Fryse,' i. e. to be taken prisoner in Friesland. There is but one occasion on which this reference
could have had any point, viz. during or just after the expedition of William of Hainault to Friesland, as
narrated by Froissart in his Chronicles, bk. iv. capp. 78, 79. He tells that William of Hainault applied to
Richard II. for assistance, who sent him 'some men-at-arms and two hundred archers, under the
command of three English lords[283].' The expedition set out in August, 1396, and stayed in Friesland
about five weeks, till the beginning of October, when 'the weather began to be very cold and to rain
almost daily.' The great danger of being taken prisoner in Friesland was because the Frieslanders fought
so desperately that they were seldom taken prisoners themselves. Then 'the Frieslanders offered their
prisoners in exchange, man for man; but, when their enemies had none to give in return, they put them to
death.' Besides this, the prisoners had to endure all the miseries of a bad and cold season, in an inclement
climate. Hence the propriety of Chaucer's allusion fully appears. From l. 8, we learn that Chaucer was
now a widower; for the word eft means 'again.' His wife is presumed to have died in the latter part of
1387. We should also observe the allusion to the Wife of Bath's Tale in l. 29.
§ 35. XVIII. The Compleynt of Venus.
This poem is usually printed as if it formed part of the Complaint of Mars; but it is really distinct. It is
attributed to Chaucer by Shirley both in MS. T. and in MS. A. It is not original, but translated from the
French, as appears from l. 82. Shirley tells us that the author of the French poem was Sir Otes de
Graunson, a worthy knight of Savoy. He is mentioned as receiving from King Richard the grant of an
annuity of 126l. 13s. 4d. on 17 Nov. 1393; see Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 123. The association of
this poem with the Complaint of Mars renders it probable that the Venus of this poem is the same as the
Venus of the other, i. e. the Princess Isabel of Spain, and Duchess of York. This fits well with the word
Princess at the beginning of the Envoy; and as she died in 1394, whilst Chaucer, on the other hand,
complains of his advancing years, we must date the poem about 1393, i. e. just about the time when
Graunson received his annuity. Chaucer, if born about 1340, was not really more than 53, but we must
remember that, in those days, men often aged quickly. John of Gaunt, who is represented by Shakespeare
Richard is told that bribery and wicked connivance at extortion have almost brought it about—
'That no lond loveth the, and yut leest thyn owene.'
In any case, the date can hardly vary between wider limits than between 1393 and 1399. Richard held a
tournament at Windsor in 1399[282], which was but thinly attended; 'the greater part of the knights and
squires of England were disgusted with the king.'
Of this poem, MS. Ct. seems to give the best text.
§ 33. XVI. Lenvoy a Scogan.
This piece is attributed to Chaucer in all three MSS., viz. F., P., and Gg.; and is obviously genuine. The
probable date of it is towards the end of 1393; see the Notes.
For some account of Scogan, see above (p. 83).
§ 34. XVII. Lenvoy a Bukton.
This piece is certainly genuine. In MS. F., the title is—'Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton.' In Julian Notary's
edition it is—'Here foloweth the counceyll of Chaucer touching Maryag, &c. whiche was sente te (sic)
Bucketon, &c.' In all the other early printed editions it is inserted without any title immediately after the
Book of the Duchess.
The poem is one of Chaucer's latest productions, and may safely be dated about the end of the year 1396.
This appears from the reference, in l. 23, to the great misfortune it would be to any Englishmen 'to be
take in Fryse,' i. e. to be taken prisoner in Friesland. There is but one occasion on which this reference
could have had any point, viz. during or just after the expedition of William of Hainault to Friesland, as
narrated by Froissart in his Chronicles, bk. iv. capp. 78, 79. He tells that William of Hainault applied to
Richard II. for assistance, who sent him 'some men-at-arms and two hundred archers, under the
command of three English lords[283].' The expedition set out in August, 1396, and stayed in Friesland
about five weeks, till the beginning of October, when 'the weather began to be very cold and to rain
almost daily.' The great danger of being taken prisoner in Friesland was because the Frieslanders fought
so desperately that they were seldom taken prisoners themselves. Then 'the Frieslanders offered their
prisoners in exchange, man for man; but, when their enemies had none to give in return, they put them to
death.' Besides this, the prisoners had to endure all the miseries of a bad and cold season, in an inclement
climate. Hence the propriety of Chaucer's allusion fully appears. From l. 8, we learn that Chaucer was
now a widower; for the word eft means 'again.' His wife is presumed to have died in the latter part of
1387. We should also observe the allusion to the Wife of Bath's Tale in l. 29.
§ 35. XVIII. The Compleynt of Venus.
This poem is usually printed as if it formed part of the Complaint of Mars; but it is really distinct. It is
attributed to Chaucer by Shirley both in MS. T. and in MS. A. It is not original, but translated from the
French, as appears from l. 82. Shirley tells us that the author of the French poem was Sir Otes de
Graunson, a worthy knight of Savoy. He is mentioned as receiving from King Richard the grant of an
annuity of 126l. 13s. 4d. on 17 Nov. 1393; see Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 123. The association of
this poem with the Complaint of Mars renders it probable that the Venus of this poem is the same as the
Venus of the other, i. e. the Princess Isabel of Spain, and Duchess of York. This fits well with the word
Princess at the beginning of the Envoy; and as she died in 1394, whilst Chaucer, on the other hand,
complains of his advancing years, we must date the poem about 1393, i. e. just about the time when
Graunson received his annuity. Chaucer, if born about 1340, was not really more than 53, but we must
remember that, in those days, men often aged quickly. John of Gaunt, who is represented by Shakespeare
Page 133
as a very old man, only lived to the age of 59; and the Black Prince died quite worn out, at the age of 46.
Compare the notes to ll. 73, 76, 79, and 82.
Much new light has lately been thrown upon this poem by Dr. A. Piaget, who contributed an article to
Romania, tome xix., on 'Oton de Granson et ses Poésies,' in 1890. The author succeeded in discovering a
large number of Granson's poems, including, to our great gain, the three Balades of which Chaucer's
'Compleynt of Venus' is a translation. I am thus enabled to give the original French beneath the English
version, for the sake of comparison.
He has also given us an interesting account of Granson himself, for which I must refer my readers to his
article. It appears that Froissart mentions Granson at least four times (twice in bk. i. c. 303, A.D. 1372,
once in c. 305, and once in c. 331, A.D. 1379), as fighting on the side of the English; see Johnes'
translation. He was in Savoy from 1389 to 1391; but, in the latter year, was accused of being concerned
in the death of Amadeus VII., count of Savoy, in consequence of which he returned to England, and in
1393 his estates in Savoy were confiscated. It was on this occasion that Richard II. assigned to him the
pension above mentioned. With the hope of clearing himself from the serious charge laid against him,
Granson fought a judicial duel, at Bourg-en-Bresse, on Aug. 7, 1397, in which, however, he was slain.
Now that we have the original before us, we can see clearly, as Dr. Piaget says, that Chaucer has
certainly not translated the original Balades 'word for word' throughout. He does so sometimes, as in ll.
27, 28, 30, 31, in which the closeness of the translation is marvellous; but, usually, he paraphrases the
original to a considerable extent. In the first Balade, he has even altered the general motive; in the
original, Granson sings the praises of his lady; in Chaucer, it is a lady who praises the worthiness of her
lover.
It also becomes probable that the title 'The Compleynt of Venus,' which seems to have been suggested by
Shirley, is by no means a fitting one. It is not suitable for Venus, unless the 'Venus' be a mortal; neither is
it a continuous 'Compleynt,' being simply a linking together of three separate and distinct Balades.
It is clear to me that, when Chaucer added his Envoy, he made the difficulties of following the original
'word by word' and of preserving the original metre his excuse; and that what really troubled him was the
difficulty of adapting the French, especially Balade I., so as to be acceptable to the 'Princess' who
enjoined him to translate these Balades. In particular, he evidently aimed at giving them a sort of
connection, so that one should follow the other naturally; which accounts for the changes in the first of
them. It is significant, perhaps, that the allusion to 'youth' (F. jeunesce) in l. 70 is entirely dropped.
On the whole, I think we may still accept the theory that this poem was written at the request (practically,
the command) of Isabel, duchess of York, the probable 'Venus' of the 'Compleynt of Mars.' Chaucer
seems to have thrown the three Balades together, linking them so as to express a lady's constancy in love,
and choosing such language as he deemed would be most acceptable to the princess. He then
ingeniously, and not without some humour, protests that any apparent alterations are due to his own
dulness and the difficulties of translating 'word for word,' and of preserving the rimes.
In l. 31, the F. text shews us that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye (as in the MSS.). This was pointed out
by Mr. Paget Toynbee.
§ 36. XIX. The Compleint to his Purse.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, in MS. Harl. 7333; by Caxton; by the scribes of MSS. F., P., and Ff.;
and by early editors. I do not know on what grounds Speght removed Chaucer's name, and substituted
that of T. Occleve; there seems to be no authority for this change. I think it highly probable that the poem
itself is older than the Envoy; see note to l. 17. In any case, the Envoy is almost certainly Chaucer's latest
extant composition.
Compare the notes to ll. 73, 76, 79, and 82.
Much new light has lately been thrown upon this poem by Dr. A. Piaget, who contributed an article to
Romania, tome xix., on 'Oton de Granson et ses Poésies,' in 1890. The author succeeded in discovering a
large number of Granson's poems, including, to our great gain, the three Balades of which Chaucer's
'Compleynt of Venus' is a translation. I am thus enabled to give the original French beneath the English
version, for the sake of comparison.
He has also given us an interesting account of Granson himself, for which I must refer my readers to his
article. It appears that Froissart mentions Granson at least four times (twice in bk. i. c. 303, A.D. 1372,
once in c. 305, and once in c. 331, A.D. 1379), as fighting on the side of the English; see Johnes'
translation. He was in Savoy from 1389 to 1391; but, in the latter year, was accused of being concerned
in the death of Amadeus VII., count of Savoy, in consequence of which he returned to England, and in
1393 his estates in Savoy were confiscated. It was on this occasion that Richard II. assigned to him the
pension above mentioned. With the hope of clearing himself from the serious charge laid against him,
Granson fought a judicial duel, at Bourg-en-Bresse, on Aug. 7, 1397, in which, however, he was slain.
Now that we have the original before us, we can see clearly, as Dr. Piaget says, that Chaucer has
certainly not translated the original Balades 'word for word' throughout. He does so sometimes, as in ll.
27, 28, 30, 31, in which the closeness of the translation is marvellous; but, usually, he paraphrases the
original to a considerable extent. In the first Balade, he has even altered the general motive; in the
original, Granson sings the praises of his lady; in Chaucer, it is a lady who praises the worthiness of her
lover.
It also becomes probable that the title 'The Compleynt of Venus,' which seems to have been suggested by
Shirley, is by no means a fitting one. It is not suitable for Venus, unless the 'Venus' be a mortal; neither is
it a continuous 'Compleynt,' being simply a linking together of three separate and distinct Balades.
It is clear to me that, when Chaucer added his Envoy, he made the difficulties of following the original
'word by word' and of preserving the original metre his excuse; and that what really troubled him was the
difficulty of adapting the French, especially Balade I., so as to be acceptable to the 'Princess' who
enjoined him to translate these Balades. In particular, he evidently aimed at giving them a sort of
connection, so that one should follow the other naturally; which accounts for the changes in the first of
them. It is significant, perhaps, that the allusion to 'youth' (F. jeunesce) in l. 70 is entirely dropped.
On the whole, I think we may still accept the theory that this poem was written at the request (practically,
the command) of Isabel, duchess of York, the probable 'Venus' of the 'Compleynt of Mars.' Chaucer
seems to have thrown the three Balades together, linking them so as to express a lady's constancy in love,
and choosing such language as he deemed would be most acceptable to the princess. He then
ingeniously, and not without some humour, protests that any apparent alterations are due to his own
dulness and the difficulties of translating 'word for word,' and of preserving the rimes.
In l. 31, the F. text shews us that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye (as in the MSS.). This was pointed out
by Mr. Paget Toynbee.
§ 36. XIX. The Compleint to his Purse.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, in MS. Harl. 7333; by Caxton; by the scribes of MSS. F., P., and Ff.;
and by early editors. I do not know on what grounds Speght removed Chaucer's name, and substituted
that of T. Occleve; there seems to be no authority for this change. I think it highly probable that the poem
itself is older than the Envoy; see note to l. 17. In any case, the Envoy is almost certainly Chaucer's latest
extant composition.
Page 134
§ 37. XX. Proverbs.
Attributed to Chaucer in MSS. F. and Ha.; see further in the Notes. From the nature of the case, we
cannot assign any probable date to this composition. Yet it was, perhaps, written after, rather than before,
the Tale of Melibeus.
§ 38. XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt.
For the genuineness of this Balade, we have chiefly the internal evidence to trust to; but this seems to me
to be sufficiently strong. The Balade is perfect in construction, having but three rimes (-esse, -ace, -ene),
and a refrain. The 'mood' of it strongly resembles that of Lak of Stedfastnesse; the lines run with perfect
smoothness, and the rimes are all Chaucerian. It is difficult to suppose that Lydgate, or even Hoccleve,
who was a better metrician, could have produced so good an imitation of Chaucer's style. But we are not
without strong external evidence; for the general idea of the poem, and what is more important, the
whole of the refrain, are taken from Chaucer's favourite author Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 56); whose
refrain is—'En lieu de bleu, Damë, vous vestez vert.' Again, the poem is only found in company with
other poems by Chaucer. Such collocation frequently means nothing, but those who actually consult[284]
MSS. Ct. and Ha. will see how close is its association with the Chaucerian poems in those MSS. I have
said that it occurs in MSS. F., Ct., and Ha. Now in MS. Ct. we find, on the back of fol. 188 and on fol.
189, just four poems in the same hand. These are (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; (3) Truth; and
(4) Against Women Unconstaunt. As three of these are admittedly genuine, there is evidence that the
fourth is the same. We may also notice that, in this MS., the poems on Lak of Stedfastnesse and Against
Women Unconstaunt are not far apart. On searching MS. Ha. (Harl. 7578), I again found three of these
poems in company, viz. (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; and (3) Against Women Unconstaunt;
the last being, in my view, precisely in its right place. (This copy of the poem was unknown to me in
1887.)
§ 39. XXII. An Amorous Complaint.
Whilst searching through the various MSS. containing Minor Poems by Chaucer in the British Museum,
my attention was arrested by this piece, which, as far as I know, has never before been printed. It is in
Shirley's handwriting, but he does not claim it for Chaucer. However, the internal evidence seems to me
irresistible; the melody is Chaucer's, and his peculiar touches appear in it over and over again. There is,
moreover, in the last stanza, a direct reference to the Parliament of Foules[285].
I cannot explain the oracular notice of time in the heading; even if we alter May to day, it contradicts l.
85, which mentions 'seint Valentines day.' The heading is—'And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse
compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Nouembre' (sic). The date is inexplicable[286]; but
the mention of locality is interesting. Chaucer became a 'valet of the king's chamber' in 1367, and must
frequently have been at Windsor, where the institution of the Order of the Garter was annually celebrated
on St. George's Day (April 23). Some of the parallelisms in expression between the present poem and
other passages in Chaucer's Works are pointed out in the Notes.
This Complaint should be compared with the complaint uttered by Dorigen in the Cant. Tales, F. 1311-
1325, which is little else than the same thing in a compressed form. There is also much resemblance to
the 'complaints' in Troilus; see the references in the Notes.
Since first printing the text in 1888, I found that it is precisely the same poem as one extant in MSS. F.
and B., with the title 'Complaynt Damours.' I had noticed the latter some time previously, and had made a
note that it ought to be closely examined; but unfortunately I forgot to do so, or I should have seen at
once that it had strong claims to being considered genuine. These claims are considerably strengthened
by the fact of the appearance of the poem in these two Chaucerian MSS., the former of which contains
no less than sixteen, and the latter seven of the Minor Poems, besides the Legend and the Hous of Fame.
Attributed to Chaucer in MSS. F. and Ha.; see further in the Notes. From the nature of the case, we
cannot assign any probable date to this composition. Yet it was, perhaps, written after, rather than before,
the Tale of Melibeus.
§ 38. XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt.
For the genuineness of this Balade, we have chiefly the internal evidence to trust to; but this seems to me
to be sufficiently strong. The Balade is perfect in construction, having but three rimes (-esse, -ace, -ene),
and a refrain. The 'mood' of it strongly resembles that of Lak of Stedfastnesse; the lines run with perfect
smoothness, and the rimes are all Chaucerian. It is difficult to suppose that Lydgate, or even Hoccleve,
who was a better metrician, could have produced so good an imitation of Chaucer's style. But we are not
without strong external evidence; for the general idea of the poem, and what is more important, the
whole of the refrain, are taken from Chaucer's favourite author Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 56); whose
refrain is—'En lieu de bleu, Damë, vous vestez vert.' Again, the poem is only found in company with
other poems by Chaucer. Such collocation frequently means nothing, but those who actually consult[284]
MSS. Ct. and Ha. will see how close is its association with the Chaucerian poems in those MSS. I have
said that it occurs in MSS. F., Ct., and Ha. Now in MS. Ct. we find, on the back of fol. 188 and on fol.
189, just four poems in the same hand. These are (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; (3) Truth; and
(4) Against Women Unconstaunt. As three of these are admittedly genuine, there is evidence that the
fourth is the same. We may also notice that, in this MS., the poems on Lak of Stedfastnesse and Against
Women Unconstaunt are not far apart. On searching MS. Ha. (Harl. 7578), I again found three of these
poems in company, viz. (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; and (3) Against Women Unconstaunt;
the last being, in my view, precisely in its right place. (This copy of the poem was unknown to me in
1887.)
§ 39. XXII. An Amorous Complaint.
Whilst searching through the various MSS. containing Minor Poems by Chaucer in the British Museum,
my attention was arrested by this piece, which, as far as I know, has never before been printed. It is in
Shirley's handwriting, but he does not claim it for Chaucer. However, the internal evidence seems to me
irresistible; the melody is Chaucer's, and his peculiar touches appear in it over and over again. There is,
moreover, in the last stanza, a direct reference to the Parliament of Foules[285].
I cannot explain the oracular notice of time in the heading; even if we alter May to day, it contradicts l.
85, which mentions 'seint Valentines day.' The heading is—'And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse
compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Nouembre' (sic). The date is inexplicable[286]; but
the mention of locality is interesting. Chaucer became a 'valet of the king's chamber' in 1367, and must
frequently have been at Windsor, where the institution of the Order of the Garter was annually celebrated
on St. George's Day (April 23). Some of the parallelisms in expression between the present poem and
other passages in Chaucer's Works are pointed out in the Notes.
This Complaint should be compared with the complaint uttered by Dorigen in the Cant. Tales, F. 1311-
1325, which is little else than the same thing in a compressed form. There is also much resemblance to
the 'complaints' in Troilus; see the references in the Notes.
Since first printing the text in 1888, I found that it is precisely the same poem as one extant in MSS. F.
and B., with the title 'Complaynt Damours.' I had noticed the latter some time previously, and had made a
note that it ought to be closely examined; but unfortunately I forgot to do so, or I should have seen at
once that it had strong claims to being considered genuine. These claims are considerably strengthened
by the fact of the appearance of the poem in these two Chaucerian MSS., the former of which contains
no less than sixteen, and the latter seven of the Minor Poems, besides the Legend and the Hous of Fame.
Page 135
In reprinting the text in the present volume, I take occasion to give all the more important results of a
collation of the text with these MSS. In most places, their readings are inferior to those in the text; but in
other places they suggest corrections.
In MS. F. the fourth stanza is mutilated; the latter half of lines 24-28 is missing.
In B., below the word Explicit, another and later hand has scrawled 'be me Humfrey Flemyng.' 'Be me'
merely means—'this signature is mine.' It is a mere scribble, and does not necessarily relate to the poem
at all.
The readings of F. and B. do not help us much; for the text in Harl., on the whole, is better.
It is not at all improbable that a better copy of this poem may yet be found.
§ 40. XXIII. Balade of Compleynt.
This poem, which has not been printed before, as far as I am aware, occurs in Shirley's MS. Addit.
16165, at fol. 256, back. It is merely headed 'Balade of compleynte,' without any note of its being
Chaucer's. But I had not read more than four lines of it before I at once recognised the well-known
melodious flow which Chaucer's imitators (except sometimes Hoccleve) so seldom succeed in
reproducing. And when I had only finished reading the first stanza, I decided at once to copy it out, not
doubting that it would fulfil all the usual tests of metre, rime, and language; which it certainly does. It is
far more correct in wording than the preceding poem, and does not require that we should either omit or
supply a single word. But in l. 20 the last word should surely be dere rather than here; and the last word
in l. 11 is indistinct. I read it as reewe afterwards altered to newe; and newe makes very good sense. I
may notice that Shirley's n's are very peculiar: the first upstroke is very long, commencing below the
line; and this peculiarity renders the reading tolerably certain. Some lines resemble lines in no. VI., as is
pointed out in the Notes. Altogether, it is a beautiful poem, and its recovery is a clear gain.
§ 41. Concluding Remarks.
I regret that this Introduction has run to so great a length; but it was incumbent on me to shew reasons for
the rejection or acceptance of the very large number of pieces which have hitherto been included in
editions of Chaucer's Works. I have now only to add that I have, of course, been greatly indebted to the
works of others; so much so indeed that I can hardly particularise them. I must, however, mention very
gratefully the names of Dr. Furnivall, Professor Ten Brink, Dr. Koch, Dr. Willert, Max Lange, Rambeau,
and various contributors to the publications of the Chaucer Society; and though I have consulted for
myself such books as Le Roman de la Rose, the Teseide, the Thebaid of Statius, the poems of Machault,
and a great many more, and have inserted in the Notes a large number of references which I discovered,
or re-discovered, for myself, I beg leave distinctly to disclaim any merit, not doubting that most of what I
have said may very likely have been said by others, and said better. Want of leisure renders it impossible
for me to give to others their due meed of recognition in many instances; for I have often found it less
troublesome to consult original authorities for myself than to hunt up what others have said relative to
the passage under consideration.
I have relegated Poems no. XXI., XXII., and XXIII. to an Appendix, because they are not expressly
attributed to Chaucer in the MSS. Such evidence has its value, but it is possible to make too much of it;
and I agree with Dr. Koch, that, despite the MSS., the genuineness of no XX. is doubtful; for the rime of
compas with embrace is suspicious. It is constantly the case that poems, well known to be Chaucer's, are
not marked as his in the MS. copies; and we must really depend upon a prolonged and intelligent study
of the internal evidence. This is why I admit poems nos. XXI-XXIII into the collection; and I hope it will
be conceded that I am free from recklessness in this matter. Certainly my methods differ from those of
John Stowe, and I believe them to be more worthy of respect.
collation of the text with these MSS. In most places, their readings are inferior to those in the text; but in
other places they suggest corrections.
In MS. F. the fourth stanza is mutilated; the latter half of lines 24-28 is missing.
In B., below the word Explicit, another and later hand has scrawled 'be me Humfrey Flemyng.' 'Be me'
merely means—'this signature is mine.' It is a mere scribble, and does not necessarily relate to the poem
at all.
The readings of F. and B. do not help us much; for the text in Harl., on the whole, is better.
It is not at all improbable that a better copy of this poem may yet be found.
§ 40. XXIII. Balade of Compleynt.
This poem, which has not been printed before, as far as I am aware, occurs in Shirley's MS. Addit.
16165, at fol. 256, back. It is merely headed 'Balade of compleynte,' without any note of its being
Chaucer's. But I had not read more than four lines of it before I at once recognised the well-known
melodious flow which Chaucer's imitators (except sometimes Hoccleve) so seldom succeed in
reproducing. And when I had only finished reading the first stanza, I decided at once to copy it out, not
doubting that it would fulfil all the usual tests of metre, rime, and language; which it certainly does. It is
far more correct in wording than the preceding poem, and does not require that we should either omit or
supply a single word. But in l. 20 the last word should surely be dere rather than here; and the last word
in l. 11 is indistinct. I read it as reewe afterwards altered to newe; and newe makes very good sense. I
may notice that Shirley's n's are very peculiar: the first upstroke is very long, commencing below the
line; and this peculiarity renders the reading tolerably certain. Some lines resemble lines in no. VI., as is
pointed out in the Notes. Altogether, it is a beautiful poem, and its recovery is a clear gain.
§ 41. Concluding Remarks.
I regret that this Introduction has run to so great a length; but it was incumbent on me to shew reasons for
the rejection or acceptance of the very large number of pieces which have hitherto been included in
editions of Chaucer's Works. I have now only to add that I have, of course, been greatly indebted to the
works of others; so much so indeed that I can hardly particularise them. I must, however, mention very
gratefully the names of Dr. Furnivall, Professor Ten Brink, Dr. Koch, Dr. Willert, Max Lange, Rambeau,
and various contributors to the publications of the Chaucer Society; and though I have consulted for
myself such books as Le Roman de la Rose, the Teseide, the Thebaid of Statius, the poems of Machault,
and a great many more, and have inserted in the Notes a large number of references which I discovered,
or re-discovered, for myself, I beg leave distinctly to disclaim any merit, not doubting that most of what I
have said may very likely have been said by others, and said better. Want of leisure renders it impossible
for me to give to others their due meed of recognition in many instances; for I have often found it less
troublesome to consult original authorities for myself than to hunt up what others have said relative to
the passage under consideration.
I have relegated Poems no. XXI., XXII., and XXIII. to an Appendix, because they are not expressly
attributed to Chaucer in the MSS. Such evidence has its value, but it is possible to make too much of it;
and I agree with Dr. Koch, that, despite the MSS., the genuineness of no XX. is doubtful; for the rime of
compas with embrace is suspicious. It is constantly the case that poems, well known to be Chaucer's, are
not marked as his in the MS. copies; and we must really depend upon a prolonged and intelligent study
of the internal evidence. This is why I admit poems nos. XXI-XXIII into the collection; and I hope it will
be conceded that I am free from recklessness in this matter. Certainly my methods differ from those of
John Stowe, and I believe them to be more worthy of respect.
Page 136
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.
FRAGMENT A. LE ROMAN DE LA ROSE.
men seyn that in sweveninges Maintes gens dient que en songes
is but fables and lesinges; N'a se fables non et mençonges;
en may somme swevenes seen, Mais l'en puet tiex songes songier
hardely ne false been, Qui ne sunt mie mençongier;
Ains sunt
5 après bien apparant.
terward ben apparaunte. Si en puis bien trere à garant
may I drawe to waraunte Ung acteur qui ot non Macrobes,
thour, that hight Macrobes, Qui ne tint pas songes à lobes;
alt not dremes false ne lees, Ainçois escrist la vision
ndoth us the avisioun 10
Qui avint
10 au roi Cipion.
whylom mette king Cipioun. Quiconques cuide ne qui die
d who-so sayth, or weneth it be Que soit folor ou musardie
, or elles [a] nycetee De croire que songes aviengne,
ne that dremes after falle, Qui ce voldra, pour fol m'en tiengne;
ho-so liste a fool me calle.
Car endroit
15 moi ai-je fiance
is trowe I, and say for me, Que songe soit senefiance
remes signifiaunce be Des biens as gens et des anuiz,
od and harme to many wightes, Car li plusors songent de nuitz
remen in her slepe a-nightes Maintes choses couvertement
any thinges covertly, 20
Que l'en
20 voit puis apertement.
allen after al openly. Où vintiesme an de mon aage,
The Dream.
Où point qu'Amors prend le paage
hin my twenty yere of age, Des jones gens, couchiez estoie
that Love taketh his corage Une nuit, si cum je souloie,
nge folk, I wente sone Et me dormoie moult forment,
dde, as I was wont to done, Si vi ung songe en mon dormant,
Qui moult
25 fut biax, et moult me plot,
ast I sleep; and in sleping, Mès onques riens où songe n'ot
ette swiche a swevening, Qui avenu trestout ne soit,
ykede me wonders wel; 30
that sweven is never a del Si cum li songes recontoit.
nis afterward befalle, Or veil cel songe rimaier,
Por vos
30 cuers plus fere esgaier,
as this dreem wol telle us alle. Qu'Amors le me prie et commande;
his dreem wol I ryme aright, Et se nus ne nule demande
ke your hertes gaye and light; Comment ge voil que cilz Rommanz
ove it prayeth, and also Soit apelez, que ge commanz:
maundeth me that it be so
35
ther any aske me,
er that it be he or she,
that] this book [the] which is here
ote, that I rede you here;
e Romance of the Rose, Ce est li Rommanz de la Rose,
Où l'art
40 d'Amors est tote enclose.
FRAGMENT A. LE ROMAN DE LA ROSE.
men seyn that in sweveninges Maintes gens dient que en songes
is but fables and lesinges; N'a se fables non et mençonges;
en may somme swevenes seen, Mais l'en puet tiex songes songier
hardely ne false been, Qui ne sunt mie mençongier;
Ains sunt
5 après bien apparant.
terward ben apparaunte. Si en puis bien trere à garant
may I drawe to waraunte Ung acteur qui ot non Macrobes,
thour, that hight Macrobes, Qui ne tint pas songes à lobes;
alt not dremes false ne lees, Ainçois escrist la vision
ndoth us the avisioun 10
Qui avint
10 au roi Cipion.
whylom mette king Cipioun. Quiconques cuide ne qui die
d who-so sayth, or weneth it be Que soit folor ou musardie
, or elles [a] nycetee De croire que songes aviengne,
ne that dremes after falle, Qui ce voldra, pour fol m'en tiengne;
ho-so liste a fool me calle.
Car endroit
15 moi ai-je fiance
is trowe I, and say for me, Que songe soit senefiance
remes signifiaunce be Des biens as gens et des anuiz,
od and harme to many wightes, Car li plusors songent de nuitz
remen in her slepe a-nightes Maintes choses couvertement
any thinges covertly, 20
Que l'en
20 voit puis apertement.
allen after al openly. Où vintiesme an de mon aage,
The Dream.
Où point qu'Amors prend le paage
hin my twenty yere of age, Des jones gens, couchiez estoie
that Love taketh his corage Une nuit, si cum je souloie,
nge folk, I wente sone Et me dormoie moult forment,
dde, as I was wont to done, Si vi ung songe en mon dormant,
Qui moult
25 fut biax, et moult me plot,
ast I sleep; and in sleping, Mès onques riens où songe n'ot
ette swiche a swevening, Qui avenu trestout ne soit,
ykede me wonders wel; 30
that sweven is never a del Si cum li songes recontoit.
nis afterward befalle, Or veil cel songe rimaier,
Por vos
30 cuers plus fere esgaier,
as this dreem wol telle us alle. Qu'Amors le me prie et commande;
his dreem wol I ryme aright, Et se nus ne nule demande
ke your hertes gaye and light; Comment ge voil que cilz Rommanz
ove it prayeth, and also Soit apelez, que ge commanz:
maundeth me that it be so
35
ther any aske me,
er that it be he or she,
that] this book [the] which is here
ote, that I rede you here;
e Romance of the Rose, Ce est li Rommanz de la Rose,
Où l'art
40 d'Amors est tote enclose.
Page 137
ch al the art of love I close. La matire en est bone et noeve:
e mater fair is of to make; 40
raunte in gree that she it take Or doint Diez qu'en gré le reçoeve
hom that it begonnen is! Cele por qui ge l'ai empris.
hat is she that hath, y-wis, C'est cele qui tant a de pris,
Et tant
45est digne d'estre amée,
chel prys; and ther-to she Qu'el doit estre Rose clamée.
rthy is biloved be, Avis m'iere qu'il estoit mains,
he wel oughte of prys and right, Il a jà bien cincq ans, au mains,
ped Rose of every wight. En Mai estoie, ce songoie,
at it was May me thoughte tho, El tems amoreus plain de joie,
El tens
50où tote riens s'esgaie,
ve yere or more ago; 50
was May, thus dremed me, Que l'en ne voit boisson ne haie
e of love and Iolitee, Qui en Mai parer ne se voille,
l thing ginneth waxen gay, Et covrir de novele foille;
er is neither busk nor hay Li bois recovrent lor verdure,
Qui sunt
55 sec tant cum yver dure,
y, that it nil shrouded been, La terre méisme s'orgoille
with newe leves wreen. Por la rousée qui la moille,
wodes eek recoveren grene, Et oblie la poverté
rye in winter been to sene; Où ele a tot l'yver esté.
he erthe wexeth proud withalle,
60
wote dewes that on it falle,
al] the pore estat forget
ch that winter hadde it set,
han bicometh the ground so proud Lors devient la terre si gobe,
wol have a newe shroud, 60
Qu'ele65volt avoir novele robe;
maketh so queynt his robe and fayr Si scet si cointe robe faire,
hath hewes an hundred payr Que de colors i a cent paire,
s and floures, inde and pers, D'erbes, de flors indes et perses,
many hewes ful dyvers: Et de maintes colors diverses.
s the robe I mene, y-wis, C'est la robe que ge devise,
Por quoi
70 la terre miex se prise.
gh which the ground to preisen is. Li oisel, qui se sunt téu
e briddes, that han left hir song, Tant cum il ont le froit éu,
they han suffred cold so strong Et le tens divers et frarin,
dres grille, and derk to sighte, 70
May, for the sonne brighte, Sunt en Mai, por le tens serin,
Si lié75
qu'il monstrent en chantant
de, that they shewe in singing, Qu'en lor cuer a de joie tant,
n hir herte is swich lyking, Qu'il lor estuet chanter par force.
hey mote singen and be light. Li rossignos lores s'efforce
doth the nightingale hir might De chanter et de faire noise;
ke noyse, and singen blythe. Lors s'esvertue, et lors s'envoise
Li papegaus
80 et la kalandre:
s blisful, many a sythe, Lors estuet jones gens entendre
helaundre and the papingay. A estre gais et amoreus
yonge folk entenden ay 80
e mater fair is of to make; 40
raunte in gree that she it take Or doint Diez qu'en gré le reçoeve
hom that it begonnen is! Cele por qui ge l'ai empris.
hat is she that hath, y-wis, C'est cele qui tant a de pris,
Et tant
45est digne d'estre amée,
chel prys; and ther-to she Qu'el doit estre Rose clamée.
rthy is biloved be, Avis m'iere qu'il estoit mains,
he wel oughte of prys and right, Il a jà bien cincq ans, au mains,
ped Rose of every wight. En Mai estoie, ce songoie,
at it was May me thoughte tho, El tems amoreus plain de joie,
El tens
50où tote riens s'esgaie,
ve yere or more ago; 50
was May, thus dremed me, Que l'en ne voit boisson ne haie
e of love and Iolitee, Qui en Mai parer ne se voille,
l thing ginneth waxen gay, Et covrir de novele foille;
er is neither busk nor hay Li bois recovrent lor verdure,
Qui sunt
55 sec tant cum yver dure,
y, that it nil shrouded been, La terre méisme s'orgoille
with newe leves wreen. Por la rousée qui la moille,
wodes eek recoveren grene, Et oblie la poverté
rye in winter been to sene; Où ele a tot l'yver esté.
he erthe wexeth proud withalle,
60
wote dewes that on it falle,
al] the pore estat forget
ch that winter hadde it set,
han bicometh the ground so proud Lors devient la terre si gobe,
wol have a newe shroud, 60
Qu'ele65volt avoir novele robe;
maketh so queynt his robe and fayr Si scet si cointe robe faire,
hath hewes an hundred payr Que de colors i a cent paire,
s and floures, inde and pers, D'erbes, de flors indes et perses,
many hewes ful dyvers: Et de maintes colors diverses.
s the robe I mene, y-wis, C'est la robe que ge devise,
Por quoi
70 la terre miex se prise.
gh which the ground to preisen is. Li oisel, qui se sunt téu
e briddes, that han left hir song, Tant cum il ont le froit éu,
they han suffred cold so strong Et le tens divers et frarin,
dres grille, and derk to sighte, 70
May, for the sonne brighte, Sunt en Mai, por le tens serin,
Si lié75
qu'il monstrent en chantant
de, that they shewe in singing, Qu'en lor cuer a de joie tant,
n hir herte is swich lyking, Qu'il lor estuet chanter par force.
hey mote singen and be light. Li rossignos lores s'efforce
doth the nightingale hir might De chanter et de faire noise;
ke noyse, and singen blythe. Lors s'esvertue, et lors s'envoise
Li papegaus
80 et la kalandre:
s blisful, many a sythe, Lors estuet jones gens entendre
helaundre and the papingay. A estre gais et amoreus
yonge folk entenden ay 80
Page 138
ben gay and amorous, Por le tens bel et doucereus.
me is than so savorous. Moult a dur cuer qui en Mai n'aime,
85
s his herte that loveth nought
y, whan al this mirth is wrought;
he may on these braunches here Quant il ot chanter sus la raime
male briddes singen clere As oisiaus les dous chans piteus.
sful swete song pitous; En iceli tens déliteus,
Que tote
90 riens d'amer s'effroie,
n this sesoun delytous, Sonjai une nuit que j'estoie,
love affrayeth alle thing, Ce m'iert avis en mon dormant,
oughte a-night, in my sleping, Qu'il estoit matin durement;
in my bed, ful redily, De mon lit tantost me levai,
was by the morowe erly, 90
Chauçai
95 moi et mes mains lavai.
p I roos, and gan me clothe; Lors trais une aguille d'argent
n I wissh myn hondes bothe; D'un aguiller mignot et gent,
re nedle forth I drogh Si pris l'aguille à enfiler.
an aguiler queynt y-nogh, Hors de vile oi talent d'aler,
an this nedle threde anon; Por oïr des oisiaus les sons
Qui100
chantoient par ces boissons.
t of toun me list to gon En icele saison novele,
wne of briddes for to here, Cousant mes manches à videle,
n thise busshes singen clere. M'en alai tot seus esbatant,
n the swete sesoun that leef is, 100
threde basting my slevis, Et les oiselés escoutant,
Qui105
de chanter moult s'engoissoient
I wente in my playing, Par ces vergiers qui florissoient.
male foules song harkning; Jolis, gais et plains de léesce,
eyned hem ful many a payre
ge on bowes blosmed fayre.
nd gay, ful of gladnesse,
Vers110
une riviere m'adresce.
d a river I gan me dresse, Que j'oi près d'ilecques bruire;
herde renne faste by; Car ne me soi aillors déduire
irer playing non saugh I Plus bel que sus cele riviere.
playen me by that riveer, D'ung tertre qui près d'iluec iere
om an hille that stood ther neer, Descendoit l'iaue grant et roide,
115 110
oun the streem ful stif and bold. Clere, bruiant, et aussi froide
was the water, and as cold Comme puiz, ou comme fontaine,
y welle is, sooth to seyne; Et estoit poi mendre de Saine,
omdel lasse it was than Seine, Mès qu'ele iere plus espanduë.
was straighter wel away. Onques mès n'avoie véuë
Cele120
iaue qui si bien coroit:
ever saugh I, er that day, Moult m'abelissoit et séoit
ater that so wel lyked me; A regarder le leu plaisant.
wonder glad was I to see De l'iaue clere et reluisant
usty place, and that riveer; Mon vis rafreschi et lavé.
with that water that ran so cleer 120
Si vi125
tot covert et pavé
me is than so savorous. Moult a dur cuer qui en Mai n'aime,
85
s his herte that loveth nought
y, whan al this mirth is wrought;
he may on these braunches here Quant il ot chanter sus la raime
male briddes singen clere As oisiaus les dous chans piteus.
sful swete song pitous; En iceli tens déliteus,
Que tote
90 riens d'amer s'effroie,
n this sesoun delytous, Sonjai une nuit que j'estoie,
love affrayeth alle thing, Ce m'iert avis en mon dormant,
oughte a-night, in my sleping, Qu'il estoit matin durement;
in my bed, ful redily, De mon lit tantost me levai,
was by the morowe erly, 90
Chauçai
95 moi et mes mains lavai.
p I roos, and gan me clothe; Lors trais une aguille d'argent
n I wissh myn hondes bothe; D'un aguiller mignot et gent,
re nedle forth I drogh Si pris l'aguille à enfiler.
an aguiler queynt y-nogh, Hors de vile oi talent d'aler,
an this nedle threde anon; Por oïr des oisiaus les sons
Qui100
chantoient par ces boissons.
t of toun me list to gon En icele saison novele,
wne of briddes for to here, Cousant mes manches à videle,
n thise busshes singen clere. M'en alai tot seus esbatant,
n the swete sesoun that leef is, 100
threde basting my slevis, Et les oiselés escoutant,
Qui105
de chanter moult s'engoissoient
I wente in my playing, Par ces vergiers qui florissoient.
male foules song harkning; Jolis, gais et plains de léesce,
eyned hem ful many a payre
ge on bowes blosmed fayre.
nd gay, ful of gladnesse,
Vers110
une riviere m'adresce.
d a river I gan me dresse, Que j'oi près d'ilecques bruire;
herde renne faste by; Car ne me soi aillors déduire
irer playing non saugh I Plus bel que sus cele riviere.
playen me by that riveer, D'ung tertre qui près d'iluec iere
om an hille that stood ther neer, Descendoit l'iaue grant et roide,
115 110
oun the streem ful stif and bold. Clere, bruiant, et aussi froide
was the water, and as cold Comme puiz, ou comme fontaine,
y welle is, sooth to seyne; Et estoit poi mendre de Saine,
omdel lasse it was than Seine, Mès qu'ele iere plus espanduë.
was straighter wel away. Onques mès n'avoie véuë
Cele120
iaue qui si bien coroit:
ever saugh I, er that day, Moult m'abelissoit et séoit
ater that so wel lyked me; A regarder le leu plaisant.
wonder glad was I to see De l'iaue clere et reluisant
usty place, and that riveer; Mon vis rafreschi et lavé.
with that water that ran so cleer 120
Si vi125
tot covert et pavé
Page 139
ce I wissh. Tho saugh I wel Le fons de l'iaue de gravele;
otme paved everydel La praérie grant et bele
gravel, ful of stones shene. Très au pié de l'iaue batoit.
edewe softe, swote, and grene, Clere et serie et bele estoit
ight on the water-syde. La matinée et atrempeé;
Lors130
m'en alai parmi la prée
eer was than the morow-tyde, Contre val l'iaue esbanoiant,
ul attempre, out of drede.
an I walke through the mede,
ward ay in my pleying,
ver-syde costeying. Tot le rivage costoiant.
Quant
135 j'oi ung poi avant alé,
d whan I had a whyle goon, 130
The Garden.
Si vi ung vergier grant et lé,
h a Gardin right anoon, Tot clos d'ung haut mur bataillié,
ng and brood, and everydel Portrait defors et entaillié
s it was, and walled wel, A maintes riches escritures.
hye walles enbatailled, Les ymages et les paintures
Ai moult
140 volentiers remiré:
yed without, and wel entailled Si vous conteré et diré
many riche portraitures; De ces ymages la semblance,
othe images and peyntures Si cum moi vient à remembrance.
biholde bisily.
wol telle you, redily,
145 Haïne.
ke images the semblaunce, Ens où milieu je vi Haïne
as I have remembraunce. 140
Qui
Hate.
de corrous et d'ataïne
midde saugh I Hate stonde, Sembloit bien estre moverresse,
or hir wrathe, ire, and onde, Et correceuse et tencerresse,
d to been a moveresse, Et plaine de grant cuvertage
Estoit
150par semblant cele ymage.
gry wight, a chideresse; Si n'estoit pas bien atornée,
ul of gyle, and fel corage, Ains sembloit estre forcenée,
mblaunt was that ilke image. Rechignie avoit et froncié
he was no-thing wel arrayed, Le vis, et le nés secorcié.
k a wood womman afrayed;
155
nced foule was hir visage,
renning for dispitous rage;
se snorted up for tene.
dous was she for to sene, Par grant hideur fu soutilliée,
ul and rusty was she, this. 150
Et si160
estoit entortillée
ed y-writhen was, y-wis, Hideusement d'une toaille.
imly with a greet towayle.
Felonye. Felonnie.
image of another entayle, Une autre ymage d'autel taille
half, was hir faste by; A senestre vi delez lui;
me above hir heed saugh I, Son non desus sa teste lui;
Apellée
165 estoit Felonnie.
otme paved everydel La praérie grant et bele
gravel, ful of stones shene. Très au pié de l'iaue batoit.
edewe softe, swote, and grene, Clere et serie et bele estoit
ight on the water-syde. La matinée et atrempeé;
Lors130
m'en alai parmi la prée
eer was than the morow-tyde, Contre val l'iaue esbanoiant,
ul attempre, out of drede.
an I walke through the mede,
ward ay in my pleying,
ver-syde costeying. Tot le rivage costoiant.
Quant
135 j'oi ung poi avant alé,
d whan I had a whyle goon, 130
The Garden.
Si vi ung vergier grant et lé,
h a Gardin right anoon, Tot clos d'ung haut mur bataillié,
ng and brood, and everydel Portrait defors et entaillié
s it was, and walled wel, A maintes riches escritures.
hye walles enbatailled, Les ymages et les paintures
Ai moult
140 volentiers remiré:
yed without, and wel entailled Si vous conteré et diré
many riche portraitures; De ces ymages la semblance,
othe images and peyntures Si cum moi vient à remembrance.
biholde bisily.
wol telle you, redily,
145 Haïne.
ke images the semblaunce, Ens où milieu je vi Haïne
as I have remembraunce. 140
Qui
Hate.
de corrous et d'ataïne
midde saugh I Hate stonde, Sembloit bien estre moverresse,
or hir wrathe, ire, and onde, Et correceuse et tencerresse,
d to been a moveresse, Et plaine de grant cuvertage
Estoit
150par semblant cele ymage.
gry wight, a chideresse; Si n'estoit pas bien atornée,
ul of gyle, and fel corage, Ains sembloit estre forcenée,
mblaunt was that ilke image. Rechignie avoit et froncié
he was no-thing wel arrayed, Le vis, et le nés secorcié.
k a wood womman afrayed;
155
nced foule was hir visage,
renning for dispitous rage;
se snorted up for tene.
dous was she for to sene, Par grant hideur fu soutilliée,
ul and rusty was she, this. 150
Et si160
estoit entortillée
ed y-writhen was, y-wis, Hideusement d'une toaille.
imly with a greet towayle.
Felonye. Felonnie.
image of another entayle, Une autre ymage d'autel taille
half, was hir faste by; A senestre vi delez lui;
me above hir heed saugh I, Son non desus sa teste lui;
Apellée
165 estoit Felonnie.
Page 140
he was called Felonye. Vilennie.
Vilanye.
Une ymage qui Vilonie
other image, that Vilanye Avoit non, revi devers destre,
ed was, saugh I and fond Qui estoit auques d'autel estre
the walle on hir right hond. Cum ces deus et d'autel féture;
e was lyk somdel 160
Bien170
sembloit male créature,
ther image; and, trusteth wel, Et despiteuse et orguilleuse,
med a wikked creature. Et mesdisant et ramponeuse.
untenaunce, in portrayture, Moult sot bien paindre et bien portraire
med be ful despitous, Cil qui tiex ymages sot faire:
ek ful proud and outrageous. Car bien sembloit chose vilaine,
De dolor
175 et de despit plaine;
oude he peynte, I undertake, Et fame qui petit séust
wiche image coude make. D'honorer ceus qu'ele déust.
ul and cherlish semed she,
ek vilaynous for to be,
tel coude of norture,
180
rshipe any creature.
Coveityse. Couvoitise.
d next was peynted Coveityse, Après fu painte Coveitise:
ggeth folk, in many gyse, 170
e and yeve right nought ageyn, C'est cele qui les gens atise
rete tresours up to leyn. De prendre et de noient donner,
Et les
185grans avoirs aüner.
hat is she that for usure C'est cele qui fait à usure
h to many a creature Prester mains por la grant ardure
sse for the more winning, D'avoir conquerre et assembler.
veitous is her brenning. C'est cele qui semont d'embler
hat is she, for penyes fele, Les larrons et les ribaudiaus;
Si est
190grans pechiés et grans diaus
echeth for to robbe and stele Qu'en la fin en estuet mains pendre.
theves, and these smale harlotes; 180
hat is routhe, for by hir throtes C'est cele qui fait l'autrui prendre,
any oon hangeth at the laste. Rober, tolir et bareter,
aketh folk compasse and caste Et bescochier et mesconter;
C'est195
cele qui les trichéors
en other folkes thing, Fait tous et les faus pledéors,
gh robberie, or miscounting. Qui maintes fois par lor faveles
hat is she that maketh trechoures; Ont as valés et as puceles
he [that] maketh false pledoures, Lor droites herites toluës.
with hir termes and hir domes Recorbillies et croçües
Avoit
200les mains icele ymage;
maydens, children, and eek gromes 190
ritage to forgo. Ce fu drois: car toz jors esrage
oked were hir hondes two; Coveitise de l'autrui prendre.
oveityse is ever wood
pen other folkes good. Coveitise ne set entendre
A riens
205 qu'à l'autrui acrochier;
yse, for hir winning, Coveitise à l'autrui trop chier.
Vilanye.
Une ymage qui Vilonie
other image, that Vilanye Avoit non, revi devers destre,
ed was, saugh I and fond Qui estoit auques d'autel estre
the walle on hir right hond. Cum ces deus et d'autel féture;
e was lyk somdel 160
Bien170
sembloit male créature,
ther image; and, trusteth wel, Et despiteuse et orguilleuse,
med a wikked creature. Et mesdisant et ramponeuse.
untenaunce, in portrayture, Moult sot bien paindre et bien portraire
med be ful despitous, Cil qui tiex ymages sot faire:
ek ful proud and outrageous. Car bien sembloit chose vilaine,
De dolor
175 et de despit plaine;
oude he peynte, I undertake, Et fame qui petit séust
wiche image coude make. D'honorer ceus qu'ele déust.
ul and cherlish semed she,
ek vilaynous for to be,
tel coude of norture,
180
rshipe any creature.
Coveityse. Couvoitise.
d next was peynted Coveityse, Après fu painte Coveitise:
ggeth folk, in many gyse, 170
e and yeve right nought ageyn, C'est cele qui les gens atise
rete tresours up to leyn. De prendre et de noient donner,
Et les
185grans avoirs aüner.
hat is she that for usure C'est cele qui fait à usure
h to many a creature Prester mains por la grant ardure
sse for the more winning, D'avoir conquerre et assembler.
veitous is her brenning. C'est cele qui semont d'embler
hat is she, for penyes fele, Les larrons et les ribaudiaus;
Si est
190grans pechiés et grans diaus
echeth for to robbe and stele Qu'en la fin en estuet mains pendre.
theves, and these smale harlotes; 180
hat is routhe, for by hir throtes C'est cele qui fait l'autrui prendre,
any oon hangeth at the laste. Rober, tolir et bareter,
aketh folk compasse and caste Et bescochier et mesconter;
C'est195
cele qui les trichéors
en other folkes thing, Fait tous et les faus pledéors,
gh robberie, or miscounting. Qui maintes fois par lor faveles
hat is she that maketh trechoures; Ont as valés et as puceles
he [that] maketh false pledoures, Lor droites herites toluës.
with hir termes and hir domes Recorbillies et croçües
Avoit
200les mains icele ymage;
maydens, children, and eek gromes 190
ritage to forgo. Ce fu drois: car toz jors esrage
oked were hir hondes two; Coveitise de l'autrui prendre.
oveityse is ever wood
pen other folkes good. Coveitise ne set entendre
A riens
205 qu'à l'autrui acrochier;
yse, for hir winning, Coveitise à l'autrui trop chier.
Page 141
ef hath other mennes thing. Avarice.
Avarice.
Une autre ymage y ot assise
other image set saugh I Coste à coste de Coveitise,
Coveityse faste by, Avarice estoit apelée:
he was cleped Avarice. Lede estoit et sale et foulée
Cele210
ymage, et megre et chetive,
ul in peynting was that vice; 200
d and caytif was she eek, Et aussi vert cum une cive.
l-so grene as any leek. Tant par estoit descolorée
el hewed was hir colour, Qu'el sembloit estre enlangorée;
med have lived in langour. Chose sembloit morte de fain,
Qui215
ne vesquit fors que de pain
as lyk thing for hungre deed, Petri à lessu fort et aigre;
adde hir lyf only by breed Et avec ce qu'ele iere maigre,
n with eisel strong and egre; Iert-ele povrement vestuë,
herto she was lene and megre. Cote avoit viés et desrumpuë,
he was clad ful povrely, Comme s'el fust as chiens remese;
220 210
an old torn courtepy, Povre iert moult la cote et esrese,
were al with dogges torn; Et plaine de viés palestiaus.
othe bihinde and eek biforn Delez li pendoit ung mantiaus
d was she beggarly. A une perche moult greslete,
tel heng hir faste by, Et une cote de brunete;
Où mantiau
225 n'ot pas penne vaire,
a perche, weyke and smalle;
net cote heng therwithalle,
with no menivere,
ith a furre rough of here, Mes moult viés et de povre afaire,
mbe-skinnes hevy and blake; D'agniaus noirs velus et pesans.
Bien230
avoit la robe vingt ans;
ful old, I undertake. Mès Avarice du vestir
varice to clothe hir wel 220
steth hir, never a del; Se sot moult à tart aatir:
rteynly it were hir loth Car sachiés que moult li pesast
ren ofte that ilke cloth; Se cele robe point usast;
Car 235
s'el fust usée et mauvese,
it were forwered, she Avarice éust grant mesese
have ful greet necessitee De noeve robe et grant disete,
thing, er she boughte hir newe, Avant qu'ele éust autre fete.
re it bad of wolle and hewe. Avarice en sa main tenoit
Avarice held in hir hande Une borse qu'el reponnoit,
Et la240
nooit si durement,
, that heng [doun] by a bande; 230
hat she hidde and bond so stronge, Que demorast moult longuement
must abyde wonder longe Ainçois qu'el en péust riens traire,
that purs er ther come ought, Mès el n'avoit de ce que faire.
at ne cometh not in hir thought; El n'aloit pas à ce béant
Que245
de la borse ostat néant.
not, certein, hir entente Envie.
ro that purs a peny wente. Après refu portrete Envie,
Qui
Envye.
ne rist oncques en sa vie,
Avarice.
Une autre ymage y ot assise
other image set saugh I Coste à coste de Coveitise,
Coveityse faste by, Avarice estoit apelée:
he was cleped Avarice. Lede estoit et sale et foulée
Cele210
ymage, et megre et chetive,
ul in peynting was that vice; 200
d and caytif was she eek, Et aussi vert cum une cive.
l-so grene as any leek. Tant par estoit descolorée
el hewed was hir colour, Qu'el sembloit estre enlangorée;
med have lived in langour. Chose sembloit morte de fain,
Qui215
ne vesquit fors que de pain
as lyk thing for hungre deed, Petri à lessu fort et aigre;
adde hir lyf only by breed Et avec ce qu'ele iere maigre,
n with eisel strong and egre; Iert-ele povrement vestuë,
herto she was lene and megre. Cote avoit viés et desrumpuë,
he was clad ful povrely, Comme s'el fust as chiens remese;
220 210
an old torn courtepy, Povre iert moult la cote et esrese,
were al with dogges torn; Et plaine de viés palestiaus.
othe bihinde and eek biforn Delez li pendoit ung mantiaus
d was she beggarly. A une perche moult greslete,
tel heng hir faste by, Et une cote de brunete;
Où mantiau
225 n'ot pas penne vaire,
a perche, weyke and smalle;
net cote heng therwithalle,
with no menivere,
ith a furre rough of here, Mes moult viés et de povre afaire,
mbe-skinnes hevy and blake; D'agniaus noirs velus et pesans.
Bien230
avoit la robe vingt ans;
ful old, I undertake. Mès Avarice du vestir
varice to clothe hir wel 220
steth hir, never a del; Se sot moult à tart aatir:
rteynly it were hir loth Car sachiés que moult li pesast
ren ofte that ilke cloth; Se cele robe point usast;
Car 235
s'el fust usée et mauvese,
it were forwered, she Avarice éust grant mesese
have ful greet necessitee De noeve robe et grant disete,
thing, er she boughte hir newe, Avant qu'ele éust autre fete.
re it bad of wolle and hewe. Avarice en sa main tenoit
Avarice held in hir hande Une borse qu'el reponnoit,
Et la240
nooit si durement,
, that heng [doun] by a bande; 230
hat she hidde and bond so stronge, Que demorast moult longuement
must abyde wonder longe Ainçois qu'el en péust riens traire,
that purs er ther come ought, Mès el n'avoit de ce que faire.
at ne cometh not in hir thought; El n'aloit pas à ce béant
Que245
de la borse ostat néant.
not, certein, hir entente Envie.
ro that purs a peny wente. Après refu portrete Envie,
Qui
Envye.
ne rist oncques en sa vie,
Page 142
d by that image, nygh y-nough, N'oncques de riens ne s'esjoï,
eynt Envye, that never lough, S'ele ne vit, ou s'el n'oï
ever wel in herte ferde
250
she outher saugh or herde
reet mischaunce, or greet disese. Aucun grant domage retrere.
ng may so moch hir plese 240
schef and misaventure; Nule riens ne li puet tant plere
an she seeth discomfiture Cum mefet et mesaventure;
Quant
255el voit grant desconfiture
any worthy man falle, Sor aucun prodomme chéoir,
yketh hir [ful] wel withalle. Ice li plest moult à véoir.
ful glad in hir corage, Ele est trop lie en son corage
see any greet linage Quant el voit aucun grant lignage
ught to nought in shamful wyse. Dechéoir et aler à honte;
Et quant
260 aucuns à honor monte
a man in honour ryse, Par son sens ou par sa proéce,
his witte, or by prowesse, 250
t hath she gret hevinesse; C'est la chose qui plus la bléce.
usteth wel, she goth nigh wood Car sachiés que moult la convient
any chaunce happeth good. Estre irée quant biens avient.
Envie
265est de tel cruauté,
is of swich crueltee, Qu'ele ne porte léauté
eith ne trouthe holdeth she A compaignon, ne à compaigne;
end ne felawe, bad or good. N'ele n'a parent, tant li tiengne,
e hath kin noon of hir blood, A cui el ne soit anemie:
he nis ful hir enemy; Car certes el ne vorroit mie
Que270
biens venist, neis à son pere.
olde, I dar seyn hardely, 260
wne fader ferde wel. Mès bien sachiés qu'ele compere
ore abyeth she everydel Sa malice trop ledement:
alice, and hir maltalent:
e is in so greet turment Car ele est en si grant torment,
Et a275
tel duel quant gens bien font,
ath such [wo], whan folk doth good, Par ung petit qu'ele ne font.
igh she melteth for pure wood; Ses felons cuers l'art et detrenche,
rte kerveth and to-breketh Qui de li Diex et la gent venche.
od the peple wel awreketh. Envie ne fine nule hore
, y-wis, shal never lette D'aucun blasme as gens metre sore;
Je cuit
280que s'ele cognoissoit
lame upon the folk to sette. 270
e that if Envye, y-wis, Tot le plus prodome qui soit
e the beste man that is Ne deçà mer, ne delà mer,
s syde or biyond the see, Si le vorroit-ele blasmer;
mwhat lakken him wolde she. Et s'il iere si bien apris
Qu'el
285ne péust de tot son pris
he were so hende and wys, Rien abatre ne deprisier,
he ne mighte al abate his prys, Si vorroit-ele apetisier
lde she blame his worthinesse, Sa proéce au mains, et s'onor
hir wordes make it lesse. Par parole faire menor.
Lors vi qu'Envie en la painture
eynt Envye, that never lough, S'ele ne vit, ou s'el n'oï
ever wel in herte ferde
250
she outher saugh or herde
reet mischaunce, or greet disese. Aucun grant domage retrere.
ng may so moch hir plese 240
schef and misaventure; Nule riens ne li puet tant plere
an she seeth discomfiture Cum mefet et mesaventure;
Quant
255el voit grant desconfiture
any worthy man falle, Sor aucun prodomme chéoir,
yketh hir [ful] wel withalle. Ice li plest moult à véoir.
ful glad in hir corage, Ele est trop lie en son corage
see any greet linage Quant el voit aucun grant lignage
ught to nought in shamful wyse. Dechéoir et aler à honte;
Et quant
260 aucuns à honor monte
a man in honour ryse, Par son sens ou par sa proéce,
his witte, or by prowesse, 250
t hath she gret hevinesse; C'est la chose qui plus la bléce.
usteth wel, she goth nigh wood Car sachiés que moult la convient
any chaunce happeth good. Estre irée quant biens avient.
Envie
265est de tel cruauté,
is of swich crueltee, Qu'ele ne porte léauté
eith ne trouthe holdeth she A compaignon, ne à compaigne;
end ne felawe, bad or good. N'ele n'a parent, tant li tiengne,
e hath kin noon of hir blood, A cui el ne soit anemie:
he nis ful hir enemy; Car certes el ne vorroit mie
Que270
biens venist, neis à son pere.
olde, I dar seyn hardely, 260
wne fader ferde wel. Mès bien sachiés qu'ele compere
ore abyeth she everydel Sa malice trop ledement:
alice, and hir maltalent:
e is in so greet turment Car ele est en si grant torment,
Et a275
tel duel quant gens bien font,
ath such [wo], whan folk doth good, Par ung petit qu'ele ne font.
igh she melteth for pure wood; Ses felons cuers l'art et detrenche,
rte kerveth and to-breketh Qui de li Diex et la gent venche.
od the peple wel awreketh. Envie ne fine nule hore
, y-wis, shal never lette D'aucun blasme as gens metre sore;
Je cuit
280que s'ele cognoissoit
lame upon the folk to sette. 270
e that if Envye, y-wis, Tot le plus prodome qui soit
e the beste man that is Ne deçà mer, ne delà mer,
s syde or biyond the see, Si le vorroit-ele blasmer;
mwhat lakken him wolde she. Et s'il iere si bien apris
Qu'el
285ne péust de tot son pris
he were so hende and wys, Rien abatre ne deprisier,
he ne mighte al abate his prys, Si vorroit-ele apetisier
lde she blame his worthinesse, Sa proéce au mains, et s'onor
hir wordes make it lesse. Par parole faire menor.
Lors vi qu'Envie en la painture
Page 143
280
h Envye, in that peynting, Avoit trop lede esgardéure;
Ele 290
ne regardast noient
a wonderful loking; Fors de travers en borgnoiant;
e ne loked but awry, Ele avoit ung mauvès usage,
erthwart, al baggingly. Qu'ele ne pooit où visage
he hadde [eek] a foul usage; Regarder reins de plain en plaing,
ighte loke in no visage Ains clooit ung oel par desdaing,
295
n or womman forth-right pleyn,
ette oon yë for disdeyn;
envye brenned she Qu'ele fondoit d'ire et ardoit,
she mighte any man [y]-see, Quant aucuns qu'ele regardoit,
air, or worthy were, or wys, Estoit ou preus, ou biaus, ou gens,
300 290
es stood in folkes prys. Ou amés, ou loés de gens.
Sorowe. Tristesse.
rowe was peynted next Envye Delez Envie auques près iere
that walle of masonrye. Tristece painte en la maisiere;
el was seen in hir colour Mès bien paroit à sa color
he hadde lived in langour; Qu'ele avoit au cuer grant dolor,
Et sembloit
305 avoir la jaunice.
med have the Iaunyce. Si n'i feïst riens Avarice
ht half so pale was Avaryce, Ne de paleur, ne de mégrece,
o-thing lyk, [as] of lenesse; Car li soucis et la destrece,
rowe, thought, and greet distresse, Et la pesance et les ennuis
he hadde suffred day and night 300
Qu'el
310
soffroit de jors et de nuis,
hir ful yelwe, and no-thing bright, L'avoient moult fete jaunir,
de, pale, and megre also. Et megre et pale devenir.
ever wight yit half so wo Oncques mès nus en tel martire
t hir semed for to be, Ne fu, ne n'ot ausinc grant ire
fulfilled of ire as she. Cum il sembloit que ele éust:
Je cuit
315que nus ne li séust
e that no wight mighte hir plese, Faire riens qui li péust plaire:
o that thing that mighte hir ese; N'el ne se vosist pas retraire,
he ne wolde hir sorowe slake, Ne réconforter à nul fuer
omfort noon unto hir take; 310
Du duel qu'ele avoit à son cuer.
pe was hir wo bigonnen, Trop avoit son cuer correcié,
Et son
320duel parfont commencié.
ek hir herte in angre ronnen, Moult sembloit bien qu'el fust dolente,
wful thing wel semed she. Qu'ele n'avoit mie esté lente
he hadde no-thing slowe be D'esgratiner tote sa chiere;
forcracchen al hir face, N'ele n'avoit pas sa robe chiere,
or to rende in many place Ains l'ot en mains leus descirée
Cum325cele qui moult iert irée.
othes, and for to tere hir swire, Si cheveul tuit destrecié furent,
that was fulfilled of ire; 320
l to-torn lay eek hir here Et espandu par son col jurent,
e hir shuldres, here and there, Que les avoit trestous desrous
h Envye, in that peynting, Avoit trop lede esgardéure;
Ele 290
ne regardast noient
a wonderful loking; Fors de travers en borgnoiant;
e ne loked but awry, Ele avoit ung mauvès usage,
erthwart, al baggingly. Qu'ele ne pooit où visage
he hadde [eek] a foul usage; Regarder reins de plain en plaing,
ighte loke in no visage Ains clooit ung oel par desdaing,
295
n or womman forth-right pleyn,
ette oon yë for disdeyn;
envye brenned she Qu'ele fondoit d'ire et ardoit,
she mighte any man [y]-see, Quant aucuns qu'ele regardoit,
air, or worthy were, or wys, Estoit ou preus, ou biaus, ou gens,
300 290
es stood in folkes prys. Ou amés, ou loés de gens.
Sorowe. Tristesse.
rowe was peynted next Envye Delez Envie auques près iere
that walle of masonrye. Tristece painte en la maisiere;
el was seen in hir colour Mès bien paroit à sa color
he hadde lived in langour; Qu'ele avoit au cuer grant dolor,
Et sembloit
305 avoir la jaunice.
med have the Iaunyce. Si n'i feïst riens Avarice
ht half so pale was Avaryce, Ne de paleur, ne de mégrece,
o-thing lyk, [as] of lenesse; Car li soucis et la destrece,
rowe, thought, and greet distresse, Et la pesance et les ennuis
he hadde suffred day and night 300
Qu'el
310
soffroit de jors et de nuis,
hir ful yelwe, and no-thing bright, L'avoient moult fete jaunir,
de, pale, and megre also. Et megre et pale devenir.
ever wight yit half so wo Oncques mès nus en tel martire
t hir semed for to be, Ne fu, ne n'ot ausinc grant ire
fulfilled of ire as she. Cum il sembloit que ele éust:
Je cuit
315que nus ne li séust
e that no wight mighte hir plese, Faire riens qui li péust plaire:
o that thing that mighte hir ese; N'el ne se vosist pas retraire,
he ne wolde hir sorowe slake, Ne réconforter à nul fuer
omfort noon unto hir take; 310
Du duel qu'ele avoit à son cuer.
pe was hir wo bigonnen, Trop avoit son cuer correcié,
Et son
320duel parfont commencié.
ek hir herte in angre ronnen, Moult sembloit bien qu'el fust dolente,
wful thing wel semed she. Qu'ele n'avoit mie esté lente
he hadde no-thing slowe be D'esgratiner tote sa chiere;
forcracchen al hir face, N'ele n'avoit pas sa robe chiere,
or to rende in many place Ains l'ot en mains leus descirée
Cum325cele qui moult iert irée.
othes, and for to tere hir swire, Si cheveul tuit destrecié furent,
that was fulfilled of ire; 320
l to-torn lay eek hir here Et espandu par son col jurent,
e hir shuldres, here and there, Que les avoit trestous desrous
Page 144
that hadde it al to-rent De maltalent et de corrous.
Et sachiés
330 bien veritelment
gre and for maltalent. Qu'ele ploroit profondément:
ek I telle you certeynly Nus, tant fust durs, ne la véist,
hat she weep ful tenderly. A cui grant pitié n'en préist,
ld nis wight so hard of herte Qu'el se desrompoit et batoit,
adde seen hir sorowes smerte, Et ses poins ensemble hurtoit.
Moult
335iert à duel fere ententive
olde have had of hir pitee, 330
-bigoon a thing was she. La dolereuse, la chetive;
to-dasshte hir-self for wo, Il ne li tenoit d'envoisier,
moot togider her handes two. Ne d'acoler, ne de baisier:
we was she ful ententyf, Car cil qui a le cuer dolent,
340
woful recchelees caityf;
ughte litel of pleying,
clipping or [of] kissing;
ho-so sorweful is in herte
ste not to pleye ne sterte, Sachiés de voir, il n'a talent
De dancier,
345 ne de karoler,
r to daunsen, ne to singe, Ne nus ne se porroit moller
y his herte in temper bringe Qui duel éust, à joie faire,
ke Ioye on even or morowe; Car duel et joie sont contraire.
ye is contraire unto sorowe. Vieillesse.
Après
Elde.fu Viellece portraite,
de was peynted after this, 340
Qui350
estoit bien ung pié retraite
horter was a foot, ywis, De tele cum el soloit estre;
he was wont in her yonghede. A paine se pooit-el pestre,
he hir-self she mighte fede; Tant estoit vielle et radotée.
le and eek so old was she Bien estoit si biauté gastée,
aded was al hir beautee. Et moult ert lede devenuë.
Toute
355sa teste estoit chenuë,
lowe was waxen hir colour, Et blanche cum s'el fust florie.
ed for-hoor was, whyt as flour. Ce ne fut mie grant morie
gret qualm ne were it noon, S'ele morust, ne grans pechiés,
ne, although hir lyf were gon. 350
xen was hir body unwelde, Car tous ses cors estoit sechiés
De viellece
360 et anoiantis:
rye, and dwyned al for elde. Moult estoit jà ses vis fletris,
forwelked thing was she Qui jadis fut soef et plains;
whylom round and softe had be. Mès or est tous de fronces plains,
es shoken fast withalle, Les oreilles avoit mossues,
m her heed they wolde falle. Et trestotes les dents perdues,
Si qu'ele
365 n'en avoit neis une.
ce frounced and forpyned, Tant par estoit de grant viellune,
othe hir hondes lorn, fordwyned.
she was that she ne wente Qu'el n'alast mie la montance
, but it were by potente. 360
De
Time.
quatre toises sans potance.
e Tyme, that passeth night and day, Li tens qui s'en va nuit et jor,
Et sachiés
330 bien veritelment
gre and for maltalent. Qu'ele ploroit profondément:
ek I telle you certeynly Nus, tant fust durs, ne la véist,
hat she weep ful tenderly. A cui grant pitié n'en préist,
ld nis wight so hard of herte Qu'el se desrompoit et batoit,
adde seen hir sorowes smerte, Et ses poins ensemble hurtoit.
Moult
335iert à duel fere ententive
olde have had of hir pitee, 330
-bigoon a thing was she. La dolereuse, la chetive;
to-dasshte hir-self for wo, Il ne li tenoit d'envoisier,
moot togider her handes two. Ne d'acoler, ne de baisier:
we was she ful ententyf, Car cil qui a le cuer dolent,
340
woful recchelees caityf;
ughte litel of pleying,
clipping or [of] kissing;
ho-so sorweful is in herte
ste not to pleye ne sterte, Sachiés de voir, il n'a talent
De dancier,
345 ne de karoler,
r to daunsen, ne to singe, Ne nus ne se porroit moller
y his herte in temper bringe Qui duel éust, à joie faire,
ke Ioye on even or morowe; Car duel et joie sont contraire.
ye is contraire unto sorowe. Vieillesse.
Après
Elde.fu Viellece portraite,
de was peynted after this, 340
Qui350
estoit bien ung pié retraite
horter was a foot, ywis, De tele cum el soloit estre;
he was wont in her yonghede. A paine se pooit-el pestre,
he hir-self she mighte fede; Tant estoit vielle et radotée.
le and eek so old was she Bien estoit si biauté gastée,
aded was al hir beautee. Et moult ert lede devenuë.
Toute
355sa teste estoit chenuë,
lowe was waxen hir colour, Et blanche cum s'el fust florie.
ed for-hoor was, whyt as flour. Ce ne fut mie grant morie
gret qualm ne were it noon, S'ele morust, ne grans pechiés,
ne, although hir lyf were gon. 350
xen was hir body unwelde, Car tous ses cors estoit sechiés
De viellece
360 et anoiantis:
rye, and dwyned al for elde. Moult estoit jà ses vis fletris,
forwelked thing was she Qui jadis fut soef et plains;
whylom round and softe had be. Mès or est tous de fronces plains,
es shoken fast withalle, Les oreilles avoit mossues,
m her heed they wolde falle. Et trestotes les dents perdues,
Si qu'ele
365 n'en avoit neis une.
ce frounced and forpyned, Tant par estoit de grant viellune,
othe hir hondes lorn, fordwyned.
she was that she ne wente Qu'el n'alast mie la montance
, but it were by potente. 360
De
Time.
quatre toises sans potance.
e Tyme, that passeth night and day, Li tens qui s'en va nuit et jor,
Page 145
Sans370
repos prendre et sans sejor,
estelees travayleth ay, Et qui de nous se part et emble
eleth from us so prively, Si celéement, qu'il nous semble
o us seemeth sikerly Qu'il s'arreste adés en ung point,
in oon point dwelleth ever, Et il ne s'i arreste point,
ertes, it ne resteth never, Ains ne fine de trepasser,
Que375nus ne puet néis penser
th so faste, and passeth ay, Quex tens ce est qui est présens;
her nis man that thinke may 370
tyme that now present is: Sel' demandés as clers lisans,
h at these clerkes this; Ainçois que l'en l'éust pensé,
r] men thinke it redily, Seroit-il jà trois tens passé.
Li tens
380qui ne puet sejourner,
tymes been y-passed by. Ains vait tous jors sans retorner,
me, that may not soiourne, Cum l'iaue qui s'avale toute,
th, and never may retourne, N'il n'en retorne arriere goute:
ter that doun renneth ay, Li tens vers qui noient ne dure,
ver drope retourne may; Ne fer ne chose tant soit dure,
Car 385
il gaste tout et menjue;
may no-thing as tyme endure, 380
nor erthely creature; Li tens qui tote chose mue,
e thing it fret and shal: Qui tout fait croistre et tout norist,
me eek, that chaungeth al, Et qui tout use et tout porrist;
l doth waxe and fostred be,
390
lle thing distroyeth he:
me, that eldeth our auncessours Li tens qui enviellist nos peres,
ldeth kinges and emperours, Et viellist roys et emperieres,
hat us alle shal overcomen Et qui tous nous enviellira,
t deeth us shal have nomen: Ou mort nous desavancera;
Li tens
395qui toute a la baillie
me, that hath al in welde Des gens viellir, l'avoit viellie
en folk, had maad hir elde Si durement, qu'au mien cuidier
y, that, to my witing, 390
ighte helpe hir-self no-thing, El ne se pooit mès aidier,
rned ageyn unto childhede; Ains retornoit jà en enfance,
Car 400
certes el n'avoit poissance,
ad no-thing hir-self to lede, Ce cuit-je, ne force, ne sens
t ne pith in[with] hir holde Ne plus c'un enfés de deus ans.
than a child of two yeer olde. Ne porquant, au mien escient,
theles, I trowe that she Ele avoit esté sage et gent,
air sumtyme, and fresh to see, Quant ele iert en son droit aage;
Mais405
ge cuit qu'el n'iere mès sage,
she was in hir rightful age: Ains iert trestote rassotée.
e was past al that passage 400
was a doted thing bicomen. Si ot d'une chape forrée
ed cope on had she nomen; Moult bien, si cum je me recors,
ad she clad hir-self and warm, Abrié et vestu son corps:
Bien410
fu vestue et chaudement,
ld mighte elles doon hir harm. Car el éust froit autrement.
olde folk have alwey colde, Les vielles gens ont tost froidure;
repos prendre et sans sejor,
estelees travayleth ay, Et qui de nous se part et emble
eleth from us so prively, Si celéement, qu'il nous semble
o us seemeth sikerly Qu'il s'arreste adés en ung point,
in oon point dwelleth ever, Et il ne s'i arreste point,
ertes, it ne resteth never, Ains ne fine de trepasser,
Que375nus ne puet néis penser
th so faste, and passeth ay, Quex tens ce est qui est présens;
her nis man that thinke may 370
tyme that now present is: Sel' demandés as clers lisans,
h at these clerkes this; Ainçois que l'en l'éust pensé,
r] men thinke it redily, Seroit-il jà trois tens passé.
Li tens
380qui ne puet sejourner,
tymes been y-passed by. Ains vait tous jors sans retorner,
me, that may not soiourne, Cum l'iaue qui s'avale toute,
th, and never may retourne, N'il n'en retorne arriere goute:
ter that doun renneth ay, Li tens vers qui noient ne dure,
ver drope retourne may; Ne fer ne chose tant soit dure,
Car 385
il gaste tout et menjue;
may no-thing as tyme endure, 380
nor erthely creature; Li tens qui tote chose mue,
e thing it fret and shal: Qui tout fait croistre et tout norist,
me eek, that chaungeth al, Et qui tout use et tout porrist;
l doth waxe and fostred be,
390
lle thing distroyeth he:
me, that eldeth our auncessours Li tens qui enviellist nos peres,
ldeth kinges and emperours, Et viellist roys et emperieres,
hat us alle shal overcomen Et qui tous nous enviellira,
t deeth us shal have nomen: Ou mort nous desavancera;
Li tens
395qui toute a la baillie
me, that hath al in welde Des gens viellir, l'avoit viellie
en folk, had maad hir elde Si durement, qu'au mien cuidier
y, that, to my witing, 390
ighte helpe hir-self no-thing, El ne se pooit mès aidier,
rned ageyn unto childhede; Ains retornoit jà en enfance,
Car 400
certes el n'avoit poissance,
ad no-thing hir-self to lede, Ce cuit-je, ne force, ne sens
t ne pith in[with] hir holde Ne plus c'un enfés de deus ans.
than a child of two yeer olde. Ne porquant, au mien escient,
theles, I trowe that she Ele avoit esté sage et gent,
air sumtyme, and fresh to see, Quant ele iert en son droit aage;
Mais405
ge cuit qu'el n'iere mès sage,
she was in hir rightful age: Ains iert trestote rassotée.
e was past al that passage 400
was a doted thing bicomen. Si ot d'une chape forrée
ed cope on had she nomen; Moult bien, si cum je me recors,
ad she clad hir-self and warm, Abrié et vestu son corps:
Bien410
fu vestue et chaudement,
ld mighte elles doon hir harm. Car el éust froit autrement.
olde folk have alwey colde, Les vielles gens ont tost froidure;
Page 146
nde is swiche, whan they ben olde. Bien savés que c'est lor nature.
Papelardie.
Une ymage ot emprès escrite,
Pope-holy.
Qui sembloit bien estre ypocrite;
other thing was doon ther write,
emede lyk an ipocrite,
Papelardie
415 ert apelée.
was cleped Pope-holy. 410
ke is she that prively C'est cele qui en recelée,
areth never a wikked dede, Quant nus ne s'en puet prendre garde,
men of hir taken non hede; De nul mal faire ne se tarde.
maketh hir outward precious, El fait dehors le marmiteus,
Si a420
le vis simple et piteus,
pale visage and pitous, Et semble sainte créature;
emeth a simple creature; Mais sous ciel n'a male aventure
er nis no misaventure Qu'ele ne pense en son corage.
he ne thenketh in hir corage. Moult la ressembloit bien l'ymage
k to hir was that image, Qui faite fu à sa semblance,
425 420
maked was lyk hir semblaunce. Qu'el fu de simple contenance;
as ful simple of countenaunce, Et si fu chaucie et vestue
he was clothed and eek shod, Tout ainsinc cum fame rendue.
were, for the love of god, En sa main ung sautier tenoit,
n to religioun, Et sachiés que moult se penoit
De faire
430 à Dieu prieres faintes,
semed hir devocioun. Et d'appeler et sains et saintes.
er held she faste in honde, El ne fu gaie, ne jolive,
isily she gan to fonde Ains fu par semblant ententive
ke many a feynt prayere Du tout à bonnes ovres faire;
d, and to his seyntes dere. 430
Et si435
avoit vestu la haire.
e was gay, fresh, ne Iolyf, Et sachiés que n'iere pas grasse,
med be ful ententyf
de werkes, and to faire,
herto she had on an haire.
tes, she was fat no-thing,
De jeuner
440 sembloit estre lasse,
med wery for fasting; S'avoit la color pale et morte.
our pale and deed was she. A li et as siens ert la porte
hir the gate [shal] werned be Dévéée de Paradis;
adys, that blisful place; Car icel gent si font lor vis
wich folk maketh lene hir face, Amegrir, ce dit l'Evangile,
Por 445
avoir loz parmi la ville,
st seith in his evangyle, Et por un poi de gloire vaine
e hem prys in toun a whyle; 440
or a litel glorie veine Qui lor toldra Dieu et son raine.
esen god and eek his reine. Povreté.
Povert.
Portraite fu au darrenier
d alderlast of everichoon, Povreté, qui ung seul denier
N'éust
450pas, s'el se déust pendre,
eynted Povert al aloon, Tant séust bien sa robe vendre;
Papelardie.
Une ymage ot emprès escrite,
Pope-holy.
Qui sembloit bien estre ypocrite;
other thing was doon ther write,
emede lyk an ipocrite,
Papelardie
415 ert apelée.
was cleped Pope-holy. 410
ke is she that prively C'est cele qui en recelée,
areth never a wikked dede, Quant nus ne s'en puet prendre garde,
men of hir taken non hede; De nul mal faire ne se tarde.
maketh hir outward precious, El fait dehors le marmiteus,
Si a420
le vis simple et piteus,
pale visage and pitous, Et semble sainte créature;
emeth a simple creature; Mais sous ciel n'a male aventure
er nis no misaventure Qu'ele ne pense en son corage.
he ne thenketh in hir corage. Moult la ressembloit bien l'ymage
k to hir was that image, Qui faite fu à sa semblance,
425 420
maked was lyk hir semblaunce. Qu'el fu de simple contenance;
as ful simple of countenaunce, Et si fu chaucie et vestue
he was clothed and eek shod, Tout ainsinc cum fame rendue.
were, for the love of god, En sa main ung sautier tenoit,
n to religioun, Et sachiés que moult se penoit
De faire
430 à Dieu prieres faintes,
semed hir devocioun. Et d'appeler et sains et saintes.
er held she faste in honde, El ne fu gaie, ne jolive,
isily she gan to fonde Ains fu par semblant ententive
ke many a feynt prayere Du tout à bonnes ovres faire;
d, and to his seyntes dere. 430
Et si435
avoit vestu la haire.
e was gay, fresh, ne Iolyf, Et sachiés que n'iere pas grasse,
med be ful ententyf
de werkes, and to faire,
herto she had on an haire.
tes, she was fat no-thing,
De jeuner
440 sembloit estre lasse,
med wery for fasting; S'avoit la color pale et morte.
our pale and deed was she. A li et as siens ert la porte
hir the gate [shal] werned be Dévéée de Paradis;
adys, that blisful place; Car icel gent si font lor vis
wich folk maketh lene hir face, Amegrir, ce dit l'Evangile,
Por 445
avoir loz parmi la ville,
st seith in his evangyle, Et por un poi de gloire vaine
e hem prys in toun a whyle; 440
or a litel glorie veine Qui lor toldra Dieu et son raine.
esen god and eek his reine. Povreté.
Povert.
Portraite fu au darrenier
d alderlast of everichoon, Povreté, qui ung seul denier
N'éust
450pas, s'el se déust pendre,
eynted Povert al aloon, Tant séust bien sa robe vendre;
Page 147
ot a peny hadde in wolde, Qu'ele iere nuë comme vers:
ugh [that] she hir clothes solde, Se li tens fust ung poi divers,
hough she shulde anhonged be; Je cuit qu'ele acorast de froit,
ked as a worm was she. Qu'el n'avoit c'ung vié sac estroit
Tout455
plain de mavès palestiaus;
the weder stormy were, 450
lde she shulde have deyed there. Ce iert sa robe et ses mantiaus.
adde on but a streit old sak, El n'avoit plus que afubler,
many a clout on it ther stak; Grant loisir avoit de trembler.
was hir cote and hir mantel,
460
ore was there, never a del,
the her with; I undertake,
eyser hadde she to quake.
he was put, that I of talke, Des autres fu un poi loignet;
o these other, up in an halke; Cum chien honteus en ung coignet
Se cropoit
465 et s'atapissoit,
lurked and there coured she, Car povre chose, où qu'ele soit,
vre thing, wher-so it be, Est adès boutée et despite.
mfast, and despysed ay. L'eure soit ore la maudite,
ed may wel be that day, Que povres homs fu concéus!
ovre man conceyved is; 460
Qu'il470
ne sera jà bien péus,
d wot, al to selde, y-wis, Ne bien vestus, ne bien chauciés,
povre man wel fed, Néis amés, ne essauciés.
l arayed or y-cled, Ces ymages bien avisé,
l biloved, in swich wyse Qui, si comme j'ai devisé,
our that he may aryse. Furent à or et à asur
De toutes
475 pars paintes où mur.
e these thinges, wel avysed, Haut fu li mur et tous quarrés,
ave you er this devysed, Si en fu bien clos et barrés,
gold and asure over alle En leu de haies, uns vergiers,
nted were upon the walle. 470
was the wal, and high somdel; Où onc n'avoit entré bergiers.
Cis 480
vergiers en trop bel leu sist:
sed, and y-barred wel, Qui dedens mener me vousist
de of hegge, was that gardin; Ou par échiele ou par degré,
never shepherde therin. Je l'en séusse moult bon gré;
at gardyn, wel [y-]wrought,
o that me coude have brought,
485
dre, or elles by degree,
de wel have lyked me.
wich solace, swich Ioye, and play, Car tel joie ne tel déduit
e that never man ne say, Ne vit nus hons, si cum ge cuit,
hat place delitous. Cum il avoit en ce vergier:
Car 490
li leus d'oisiaus herbergier
ardin was not daungerous N'estoit ne dangereux ne chiches.
berwe briddes many oon. 480
he a yerd was never noon Onc mès ne fu nus leus si riches
ddes songe, and braunches grene. D'arbres, ne d'oisillons chantans:
ugh [that] she hir clothes solde, Se li tens fust ung poi divers,
hough she shulde anhonged be; Je cuit qu'ele acorast de froit,
ked as a worm was she. Qu'el n'avoit c'ung vié sac estroit
Tout455
plain de mavès palestiaus;
the weder stormy were, 450
lde she shulde have deyed there. Ce iert sa robe et ses mantiaus.
adde on but a streit old sak, El n'avoit plus que afubler,
many a clout on it ther stak; Grant loisir avoit de trembler.
was hir cote and hir mantel,
460
ore was there, never a del,
the her with; I undertake,
eyser hadde she to quake.
he was put, that I of talke, Des autres fu un poi loignet;
o these other, up in an halke; Cum chien honteus en ung coignet
Se cropoit
465 et s'atapissoit,
lurked and there coured she, Car povre chose, où qu'ele soit,
vre thing, wher-so it be, Est adès boutée et despite.
mfast, and despysed ay. L'eure soit ore la maudite,
ed may wel be that day, Que povres homs fu concéus!
ovre man conceyved is; 460
Qu'il470
ne sera jà bien péus,
d wot, al to selde, y-wis, Ne bien vestus, ne bien chauciés,
povre man wel fed, Néis amés, ne essauciés.
l arayed or y-cled, Ces ymages bien avisé,
l biloved, in swich wyse Qui, si comme j'ai devisé,
our that he may aryse. Furent à or et à asur
De toutes
475 pars paintes où mur.
e these thinges, wel avysed, Haut fu li mur et tous quarrés,
ave you er this devysed, Si en fu bien clos et barrés,
gold and asure over alle En leu de haies, uns vergiers,
nted were upon the walle. 470
was the wal, and high somdel; Où onc n'avoit entré bergiers.
Cis 480
vergiers en trop bel leu sist:
sed, and y-barred wel, Qui dedens mener me vousist
de of hegge, was that gardin; Ou par échiele ou par degré,
never shepherde therin. Je l'en séusse moult bon gré;
at gardyn, wel [y-]wrought,
o that me coude have brought,
485
dre, or elles by degree,
de wel have lyked me.
wich solace, swich Ioye, and play, Car tel joie ne tel déduit
e that never man ne say, Ne vit nus hons, si cum ge cuit,
hat place delitous. Cum il avoit en ce vergier:
Car 490
li leus d'oisiaus herbergier
ardin was not daungerous N'estoit ne dangereux ne chiches.
berwe briddes many oon. 480
he a yerd was never noon Onc mès ne fu nus leus si riches
ddes songe, and braunches grene. D'arbres, ne d'oisillons chantans:
Page 148
were briddes mo, I wene, Qu'il i avoit d'oisiaus trois tans
Qu'en
495tout le remanant de France.
been in alle the rewme of Fraunce. Moult estoit bele l'acordance
sful was the accordaunce De lor piteus chant à oïr:
ete and pitous songe they made, Tous li mons s'en dust esjoïr.
this world it oughte glade. Je endroit moi m'en esjoï
my-self so mery ferde, Si durement, quant les oï,
Que500
n'en préisse pas cent livres,
I hir blisful songes herde, 490
or an hundred pound nolde I,— Se li passages fust delivres,
the passage openly Que ge n'entrasse ens et véisse
been unto me free— L'assemblée (que Diex garisse!)
nolde entren for to see Des oisiaus qui léens estoient,
Qui505
envoisiement chantoient
emblee, god [it kepe and were!]— Les dances d'amors et les notes
ddes, whiche therinne were, Plesans, cortoises et mignotes.
ongen, through hir mery throtes, Quant j'oï les oisiaus chanter,
es of love, and mery notes. Forment me pris à dementer
an I thus herde foules singe,
510
ste in a weymentinge,
ich art, or by what engyn Par quel art ne par quel engin
te come in that gardyn; 500
ay I couthe finde noon Je porroie entrer où jardin;
at gardin for to goon. Mès ge ne poi onques trouver
Leu515par où g'i péusse entrer.
ught wiste I if that ther were Et sachiés que ge ne savoie
hole or place [o]-where, S'il i avoït partuis ne voie,
ich I mighte have entree; Ne leu par où l'en i entrast,
r was noon to teche me; Ne hons nés qui le me monstrast
was al aloon, y-wis, N'iert illec, que g'iere tot seus,
Moult520destroit et moult angoisseus;
o and anguissous of this. Tant qu'au darrenier me sovint
e laste bithoughte I me, 510
y no weye ne mighte it be; C'oncques à nul jor ce n'avint
her nas laddre or wey to passe, Qu'en si biau vergier n'éust huis,
e, into so fair a place. Ou eschiele ou aucun partuis.
Lors
525 m'en alai grant aléure
o gan I go a ful gret pas Açaignant la compasséure
oning even in compas Et la cloison du mur quarré,
osing of the square wal, Tant que ung guichet bien barré
t I fond a wiket smal Trovai petitet et estroit;
t, that I ne mighte in goon, Par autre leu l'en n'i entroit.
A l'uis
530commençai à ferir,
ther entree was ther noon. 520
TheAutre
Door.entrée n'i soi querir.
on this dore I gan to smyte, Assez i feri et boutai,
was [so] fetys and so lyte; Et par maintes fois escoutai
her wey coude I not seke.
ng I shoof, and knokked eke,
Se j'orroie
535 venir nulle arme.
Qu'en
495tout le remanant de France.
been in alle the rewme of Fraunce. Moult estoit bele l'acordance
sful was the accordaunce De lor piteus chant à oïr:
ete and pitous songe they made, Tous li mons s'en dust esjoïr.
this world it oughte glade. Je endroit moi m'en esjoï
my-self so mery ferde, Si durement, quant les oï,
Que500
n'en préisse pas cent livres,
I hir blisful songes herde, 490
or an hundred pound nolde I,— Se li passages fust delivres,
the passage openly Que ge n'entrasse ens et véisse
been unto me free— L'assemblée (que Diex garisse!)
nolde entren for to see Des oisiaus qui léens estoient,
Qui505
envoisiement chantoient
emblee, god [it kepe and were!]— Les dances d'amors et les notes
ddes, whiche therinne were, Plesans, cortoises et mignotes.
ongen, through hir mery throtes, Quant j'oï les oisiaus chanter,
es of love, and mery notes. Forment me pris à dementer
an I thus herde foules singe,
510
ste in a weymentinge,
ich art, or by what engyn Par quel art ne par quel engin
te come in that gardyn; 500
ay I couthe finde noon Je porroie entrer où jardin;
at gardin for to goon. Mès ge ne poi onques trouver
Leu515par où g'i péusse entrer.
ught wiste I if that ther were Et sachiés que ge ne savoie
hole or place [o]-where, S'il i avoït partuis ne voie,
ich I mighte have entree; Ne leu par où l'en i entrast,
r was noon to teche me; Ne hons nés qui le me monstrast
was al aloon, y-wis, N'iert illec, que g'iere tot seus,
Moult520destroit et moult angoisseus;
o and anguissous of this. Tant qu'au darrenier me sovint
e laste bithoughte I me, 510
y no weye ne mighte it be; C'oncques à nul jor ce n'avint
her nas laddre or wey to passe, Qu'en si biau vergier n'éust huis,
e, into so fair a place. Ou eschiele ou aucun partuis.
Lors
525 m'en alai grant aléure
o gan I go a ful gret pas Açaignant la compasséure
oning even in compas Et la cloison du mur quarré,
osing of the square wal, Tant que ung guichet bien barré
t I fond a wiket smal Trovai petitet et estroit;
t, that I ne mighte in goon, Par autre leu l'en n'i entroit.
A l'uis
530commençai à ferir,
ther entree was ther noon. 520
TheAutre
Door.entrée n'i soi querir.
on this dore I gan to smyte, Assez i feri et boutai,
was [so] fetys and so lyte; Et par maintes fois escoutai
her wey coude I not seke.
ng I shoof, and knokked eke,
Se j'orroie
535 venir nulle arme.
Page 149
ood ful long and of[t] herkning Le guichet, qui estoit de charme,
I herde a wight coming; M'ovrit une noble pucele
t the dore of thilke entree Qui moult estoit et gente et bele.
Ydelnesse.
Cheveus ot blons cum uns bacins,
den curteys opened me. La char plus tendre qu'uns pocins,
er was as yelowe of hewe Front reluisant, sorcis votis.
540 530
y basin scoured newe. Son entr'oil ne fu pas petis,
sh [as] tendre as is a chike, Ains iert assez grans par mesure;
bente browes, smothe and slike; Le nés ot bien fait à droiture,
y mesure large were Les yex ot plus vairs c'uns faucons,
pening of hir yën clere. Por faire envie à ces bricons.
Douce
545alene ot et savorée,
se of good proporcioun, La face blanche et colorée,
n greye as a faucoun, La bouche petite et grocete,
wete breeth and wel savoured. S'ot où menton une fossete.
ce whyt and wel coloured, Le col fu de bonne moison,
itel mouth, and round to see; 540
Gros550assez et lons par raison,
e chin eek hadde she. Si n'i ot bube ne malen.
kke was of good fasoun N'avoit jusqu'en Jherusalen
gthe and gretnesse, by resoun, Fame qui plus biau col portast,
ute bleyne, scabbe, or royne. Polis iert et soef au tast.
rusalem unto Burgoyne La gorgete ot autresi blanche
Cum555 est la noif desus la branche
is a fairer nekke, y-wis,
e how smothe and softe it is.
rote, al-so whyt of hewe
ow on braunche snowed newe.
dy ful wel wrought was she Quant il a freschement negié.
Le cors
560 ot bien fait et dougié,
eded not, in no cuntree, L'en ne séust en nule terre
er body for to seke. 550
f fyn orfrays had she eke Nul plus bel cors de fame querre.
pelet: so semly oon D'orfrois ot un chapel mignot;
red never mayde upon;.... Onques nule pucele n'ot
Plus565
cointe ne plus desguisié,
aire above that chapelet Ne l'aroie adroit devisié
gerland had she set. En trestous les jors de ma vie.
adde [in honde] a gay mirour, Robe avoit moult bien entaillie;
with a riche gold tressour Ung chapel de roses tout frais
ed was tressed queyntely; Ot dessus le chapel d'orfrais:
En sa
570
main tint ung miroër,
ves sewed fetisly. 560
or to kepe hir hondes faire Si ot d'ung riche treçoër
ves whyte she hadde a paire. Son chief trecié moult richement,
he hadde on a cote of grene Bien et bel et estroitement
th of Gaunt; withouten wene, Ot ambdeus cousues ses manches;
Et por
575garder que ses mains blanches
med by hir apparayle Ne halaissent, ot uns blans gans.
as not wont to greet travayle. Cote ot d'ung riche vert de gans,
I herde a wight coming; M'ovrit une noble pucele
t the dore of thilke entree Qui moult estoit et gente et bele.
Ydelnesse.
Cheveus ot blons cum uns bacins,
den curteys opened me. La char plus tendre qu'uns pocins,
er was as yelowe of hewe Front reluisant, sorcis votis.
540 530
y basin scoured newe. Son entr'oil ne fu pas petis,
sh [as] tendre as is a chike, Ains iert assez grans par mesure;
bente browes, smothe and slike; Le nés ot bien fait à droiture,
y mesure large were Les yex ot plus vairs c'uns faucons,
pening of hir yën clere. Por faire envie à ces bricons.
Douce
545alene ot et savorée,
se of good proporcioun, La face blanche et colorée,
n greye as a faucoun, La bouche petite et grocete,
wete breeth and wel savoured. S'ot où menton une fossete.
ce whyt and wel coloured, Le col fu de bonne moison,
itel mouth, and round to see; 540
Gros550assez et lons par raison,
e chin eek hadde she. Si n'i ot bube ne malen.
kke was of good fasoun N'avoit jusqu'en Jherusalen
gthe and gretnesse, by resoun, Fame qui plus biau col portast,
ute bleyne, scabbe, or royne. Polis iert et soef au tast.
rusalem unto Burgoyne La gorgete ot autresi blanche
Cum555 est la noif desus la branche
is a fairer nekke, y-wis,
e how smothe and softe it is.
rote, al-so whyt of hewe
ow on braunche snowed newe.
dy ful wel wrought was she Quant il a freschement negié.
Le cors
560 ot bien fait et dougié,
eded not, in no cuntree, L'en ne séust en nule terre
er body for to seke. 550
f fyn orfrays had she eke Nul plus bel cors de fame querre.
pelet: so semly oon D'orfrois ot un chapel mignot;
red never mayde upon;.... Onques nule pucele n'ot
Plus565
cointe ne plus desguisié,
aire above that chapelet Ne l'aroie adroit devisié
gerland had she set. En trestous les jors de ma vie.
adde [in honde] a gay mirour, Robe avoit moult bien entaillie;
with a riche gold tressour Ung chapel de roses tout frais
ed was tressed queyntely; Ot dessus le chapel d'orfrais:
En sa
570
main tint ung miroër,
ves sewed fetisly. 560
or to kepe hir hondes faire Si ot d'ung riche treçoër
ves whyte she hadde a paire. Son chief trecié moult richement,
he hadde on a cote of grene Bien et bel et estroitement
th of Gaunt; withouten wene, Ot ambdeus cousues ses manches;
Et por
575garder que ses mains blanches
med by hir apparayle Ne halaissent, ot uns blans gans.
as not wont to greet travayle. Cote ot d'ung riche vert de gans,
Page 150
han she kempt was fetisly, Cousue à lignel tout entour.
wel arayed and richely, Il paroit bien à son atour
e had she doon al hir Iournee; Qu'ele iere poi embesoignie.
580 570
ery and wel bigoon was she. Quant ele s'iere bien pignie,
Et bien parée et atornée,
Ele avoit faite sa jornée.
dde a lusty lyf in May, Moult avoit bon tems et bon May,
adde no thought, by night ne day, Qu'el n'avoït soussi ne esmay
thing, but it were oonly De nule riens, fors solement
ythe hit wel and uncouthly. De soi atorner noblement.
Quant
585 ainsinc m'ot l'uis deffermé
an that this dore hadde opened me La pucele au cors acesmé,
mayden, semely for to see, Je l'en merciai doucement,
ked hir as I best mighte, 580
xede hir how that she highte, Et si li demandai comment
what she was, I axede eke. Ele avoit non, et qui ele iere.
Ele 590
ne fu pas envers moi fiere,
he to me was nought unmeke, Ne de respondre desdaigneuse:
hir answer daungerous, Je me fais apeler Oiseuse,'
ire answerde, and seide thus:— Dist-ele, 'à tous mes congnoissans;
, my name is Ydelnesse; Si sui riche fame et poissans.
pe men me, more and lesse. S'ai d'une chose moult bon tens,
Car 595
à nule riens je ne pens
ghty and ful riche am I, Qu'à moi joer et solacier,
hat of oon thing, namely; 590
ntende to no-thing Et mon chief pignier et trecier:
my Ioye, and my pleying, Quant sui pignée et atornée,
or to kembe and tresse me. Adonc est fete ma jornée.
Privée
600sui moult et acointe
nted am I, and privee De Déduit le mignot, le cointe;
Mirthe, lord of this gardyn, C'est cil cui est cest biax jardins,
ro the lande of Alexandryn Qui de la terre as Sarradins
the trees be hider fet, Fist çà ces arbres aporter,
n this gardin been y-set. Qu'il fist par ce vergier planter.
Quant
605li arbres furent créu,
whan the trees were woxen on highte, 600
wal, that slant here in thy sighte, Le mur que vous avez véu,
Mirthe enclosen al aboute; Fist lors Deduit tout entor faire,
hese images, al withoute, Et si fist au dehors portraire
de hem bothe entaile and peynte, Les ymages qui i sunt paintes,
Que610ne sunt mignotes ne cointes;
either ben Iolyf ne queynte, Ains sunt dolereuses et tristes,
ey ben ful of sorowe and wo, Si cum vous orendroit véistes.
u hast seen a whyle ago. Maintes fois por esbanoier
d ofte tyme, him to solace, Se vient en cest leu umbroier
rthe cometh into this place, Déduit et les gens qui le sivent,
615 610
ek with him cometh his meynee, Qui en joie et en solas vivent.
ven in lust and Iolitee. Encores est léens, sans doute,
ow is Mirthe therin, to here Déduit orendroit qui escoute
wel arayed and richely, Il paroit bien à son atour
e had she doon al hir Iournee; Qu'ele iere poi embesoignie.
580 570
ery and wel bigoon was she. Quant ele s'iere bien pignie,
Et bien parée et atornée,
Ele avoit faite sa jornée.
dde a lusty lyf in May, Moult avoit bon tems et bon May,
adde no thought, by night ne day, Qu'el n'avoït soussi ne esmay
thing, but it were oonly De nule riens, fors solement
ythe hit wel and uncouthly. De soi atorner noblement.
Quant
585 ainsinc m'ot l'uis deffermé
an that this dore hadde opened me La pucele au cors acesmé,
mayden, semely for to see, Je l'en merciai doucement,
ked hir as I best mighte, 580
xede hir how that she highte, Et si li demandai comment
what she was, I axede eke. Ele avoit non, et qui ele iere.
Ele 590
ne fu pas envers moi fiere,
he to me was nought unmeke, Ne de respondre desdaigneuse:
hir answer daungerous, Je me fais apeler Oiseuse,'
ire answerde, and seide thus:— Dist-ele, 'à tous mes congnoissans;
, my name is Ydelnesse; Si sui riche fame et poissans.
pe men me, more and lesse. S'ai d'une chose moult bon tens,
Car 595
à nule riens je ne pens
ghty and ful riche am I, Qu'à moi joer et solacier,
hat of oon thing, namely; 590
ntende to no-thing Et mon chief pignier et trecier:
my Ioye, and my pleying, Quant sui pignée et atornée,
or to kembe and tresse me. Adonc est fete ma jornée.
Privée
600sui moult et acointe
nted am I, and privee De Déduit le mignot, le cointe;
Mirthe, lord of this gardyn, C'est cil cui est cest biax jardins,
ro the lande of Alexandryn Qui de la terre as Sarradins
the trees be hider fet, Fist çà ces arbres aporter,
n this gardin been y-set. Qu'il fist par ce vergier planter.
Quant
605li arbres furent créu,
whan the trees were woxen on highte, 600
wal, that slant here in thy sighte, Le mur que vous avez véu,
Mirthe enclosen al aboute; Fist lors Deduit tout entor faire,
hese images, al withoute, Et si fist au dehors portraire
de hem bothe entaile and peynte, Les ymages qui i sunt paintes,
Que610ne sunt mignotes ne cointes;
either ben Iolyf ne queynte, Ains sunt dolereuses et tristes,
ey ben ful of sorowe and wo, Si cum vous orendroit véistes.
u hast seen a whyle ago. Maintes fois por esbanoier
d ofte tyme, him to solace, Se vient en cest leu umbroier
rthe cometh into this place, Déduit et les gens qui le sivent,
615 610
ek with him cometh his meynee, Qui en joie et en solas vivent.
ven in lust and Iolitee. Encores est léens, sans doute,
ow is Mirthe therin, to here Déduit orendroit qui escoute
Page 151
iddes, how they singen clere, A chanter gais rossignolés,
avis and the nightingale, Mauvis et autres oiselés.
Il s'esbat
620 iluec et solace
ther Ioly briddes smale. O ses gens, car plus bele place
hus he walketh to solace Ne plus biau leu por soi joer
nd his folk; for swetter place Ne porroit-il mie trover;
yen in he may not finde, Les plus beles gens, ce sachiés,
ugh he soughte oon in-til Inde. 620
Que625
vous jamès nul leu truissiés,
ther-fairest folk to see Si sunt li compaignon Déduit
n this world may founde be Qu'il maine avec li et conduit.'
Mirthe with him in his route,
olowen him alwayes aboute.'
en Ydelnesse had told al this, Quant Oiseuse m'ot ce conté,
Et j'oi
630moult bien tout escouté,
hadde herkned wel, y-wis, Je li dis lores: 'Dame Oiseuse,
eide I to dame Ydelnesse, Jà de ce ne soyés douteuse,
l-so wisly god me blesse, Puis que Déduit li biaus, li gens
Mirthe, that is so fair and free, Est orendroit avec ses gens
his yerde with his meynee, En cest vergier, ceste assemblée
635 630
ilke assemblee, if I may, Ne m'iert pas, se je puis, emblée,
o man werne me to-day, Que ne la voie encore ennuit;
this night ne mote it see. Véoir la m'estuet, car ge cuit
el wene I, ther with him be Que bele est cele compaignie,
and Ioly companye Et cortoise et bien enseignie.'
Lors640
m'en entrai, ne dis puis mot,
ed of alle curtesye.' Par l'uis que Oiseuse overt m'ot,
orth, withoute wordes mo, Où vergier; et quant je fui ens
he wiket wente I tho, Je fui liés et baus et joiens.
Ydelnesse hadde opened me, Et sachiés que je cuidai estre
at gardin fair to see. 640
Por 645
voir en Paradis terrestre,
d whan I was [ther]in, y-wis, Tant estoit li leu delitables,
The Garden.
Qu'il sembloit estre esperitables:
erte was ful glad of this. Car si cum il m'iert lors avis,
el wende I ful sikerly Ne féist en nul Paradis
been in paradys erth[e]ly; Si bon estre, cum il faisoit
r it was, that, trusteth wel, Où vergier qui tant me plaisoit.
650
ed a place espirituel.
rtes, as at my devys,
s no place in paradys
od in for to dwelle or be
hat Gardin, thoughte me;
D'oisiaus
655 chantans avoit assés
ere was many a brid singing, Par tout le vergier amassés;
ghout the yerde al thringing. En ung leu avoit rossigniaus,
ny places were nightingales, 650
finches, and wodewales, En l'autre gais et estorniaus;
n her swete song delyten Si r'avoit aillors grans escoles
avis and the nightingale, Mauvis et autres oiselés.
Il s'esbat
620 iluec et solace
ther Ioly briddes smale. O ses gens, car plus bele place
hus he walketh to solace Ne plus biau leu por soi joer
nd his folk; for swetter place Ne porroit-il mie trover;
yen in he may not finde, Les plus beles gens, ce sachiés,
ugh he soughte oon in-til Inde. 620
Que625
vous jamès nul leu truissiés,
ther-fairest folk to see Si sunt li compaignon Déduit
n this world may founde be Qu'il maine avec li et conduit.'
Mirthe with him in his route,
olowen him alwayes aboute.'
en Ydelnesse had told al this, Quant Oiseuse m'ot ce conté,
Et j'oi
630moult bien tout escouté,
hadde herkned wel, y-wis, Je li dis lores: 'Dame Oiseuse,
eide I to dame Ydelnesse, Jà de ce ne soyés douteuse,
l-so wisly god me blesse, Puis que Déduit li biaus, li gens
Mirthe, that is so fair and free, Est orendroit avec ses gens
his yerde with his meynee, En cest vergier, ceste assemblée
635 630
ilke assemblee, if I may, Ne m'iert pas, se je puis, emblée,
o man werne me to-day, Que ne la voie encore ennuit;
this night ne mote it see. Véoir la m'estuet, car ge cuit
el wene I, ther with him be Que bele est cele compaignie,
and Ioly companye Et cortoise et bien enseignie.'
Lors640
m'en entrai, ne dis puis mot,
ed of alle curtesye.' Par l'uis que Oiseuse overt m'ot,
orth, withoute wordes mo, Où vergier; et quant je fui ens
he wiket wente I tho, Je fui liés et baus et joiens.
Ydelnesse hadde opened me, Et sachiés que je cuidai estre
at gardin fair to see. 640
Por 645
voir en Paradis terrestre,
d whan I was [ther]in, y-wis, Tant estoit li leu delitables,
The Garden.
Qu'il sembloit estre esperitables:
erte was ful glad of this. Car si cum il m'iert lors avis,
el wende I ful sikerly Ne féist en nul Paradis
been in paradys erth[e]ly; Si bon estre, cum il faisoit
r it was, that, trusteth wel, Où vergier qui tant me plaisoit.
650
ed a place espirituel.
rtes, as at my devys,
s no place in paradys
od in for to dwelle or be
hat Gardin, thoughte me;
D'oisiaus
655 chantans avoit assés
ere was many a brid singing, Par tout le vergier amassés;
ghout the yerde al thringing. En ung leu avoit rossigniaus,
ny places were nightingales, 650
finches, and wodewales, En l'autre gais et estorniaus;
n her swete song delyten Si r'avoit aillors grans escoles
Page 152
De roietiaus
660 et torteroles,
ke place as they habyten. De chardonnereaus, d'arondeles,
mighte men see many flokkes D'aloes et de lardereles;
tles and [of] laverokkes. Calendres i ot amassées
undres fele saw I there, En ung autre leu, qui lassées
wery, nigh forsongen were. De chanter furent à envis:
Melles
665y avoit et mauvis
hrustles, terins, and mavys, Qui baoient à sormonter
ongen for to winne hem prys, 660
ek to sormounte in hir song Ces autres oisiaus par chanter.
other briddes hem among. Il r'avoit aillors papegaus,
te made fair servyse Et mains oisiaus qui par ces gaus
Et par
670ces bois où il habitent,
briddes, that I you devyse; En lor biau chanter se délitent.
onge hir song as faire and wel Trop parfesoient bel servise
gels doon espirituel. Cil oisel que je vous devise;
rusteth wel, whan I hem herde, Il chantoient ung chant itel
stily and wel I ferde; Cum s'il fussent esperitel.
De voir
675 sachiés, quant les oï,
ver yit swich melodye 670
erd of man that mighte dye. Moult durement m'en esjoï:
Que mès si douce mélodie
Ne fu d'omme mortel oïe.
swete song was hem among, Tant estoit cil chans dous et biaus,
me thoughte it no briddes song, Qu'il ne sombloit pas chans d'oisiaus,
was wonder lyk to be Ains le péust l'en aesmer
A chant
680 de seraines de mer,
of mermaydens of the see; Qui par lor vois, qu'eles ont saines
or her singing is so clere, Et series, ont non seraines.
h we mermaydens clepe hem here
glish, as in our usaunce,
lepen hem sereyns in Fraunce. A chanter furent ententis
685 680
entif weren for to singe Li oisillon qui aprenti
briddes, that nought unkunninge Ne furent pas ne non sachant;
of hir craft, and apprentys, Et sachiés quant j'oï lor chant,
[hir] song sotyl and wys. Et je vi le leu verdaier,
ertes, whan I herde hir song, Je me pris moult à esgaier;
Que690
n'avoie encor esté onques
aw the grene place among, Si jolif cum je fui adonques;
e I wex so wonder gay, Por la grant délitableté
was never erst, er that day, Fui plains de grant jolieté.
yf, nor so wel bigo, Et lores soi-je bien et vi
ry in herte, as I was tho. 690
Que695
Oiseuse m'ot bien servi,
han wiste I, and saw ful wel, Qui m'avoit en tel déduit mis:
Ydelnesse me served wel, Bien déusse estre ses amis,
me putte in swich Iolitee. Quant ele m'avoit deffermé
end wel oughte I for to be, Le guichet du vergier ramé.
he the dore of that gardyn
700
660 et torteroles,
ke place as they habyten. De chardonnereaus, d'arondeles,
mighte men see many flokkes D'aloes et de lardereles;
tles and [of] laverokkes. Calendres i ot amassées
undres fele saw I there, En ung autre leu, qui lassées
wery, nigh forsongen were. De chanter furent à envis:
Melles
665y avoit et mauvis
hrustles, terins, and mavys, Qui baoient à sormonter
ongen for to winne hem prys, 660
ek to sormounte in hir song Ces autres oisiaus par chanter.
other briddes hem among. Il r'avoit aillors papegaus,
te made fair servyse Et mains oisiaus qui par ces gaus
Et par
670ces bois où il habitent,
briddes, that I you devyse; En lor biau chanter se délitent.
onge hir song as faire and wel Trop parfesoient bel servise
gels doon espirituel. Cil oisel que je vous devise;
rusteth wel, whan I hem herde, Il chantoient ung chant itel
stily and wel I ferde; Cum s'il fussent esperitel.
De voir
675 sachiés, quant les oï,
ver yit swich melodye 670
erd of man that mighte dye. Moult durement m'en esjoï:
Que mès si douce mélodie
Ne fu d'omme mortel oïe.
swete song was hem among, Tant estoit cil chans dous et biaus,
me thoughte it no briddes song, Qu'il ne sombloit pas chans d'oisiaus,
was wonder lyk to be Ains le péust l'en aesmer
A chant
680 de seraines de mer,
of mermaydens of the see; Qui par lor vois, qu'eles ont saines
or her singing is so clere, Et series, ont non seraines.
h we mermaydens clepe hem here
glish, as in our usaunce,
lepen hem sereyns in Fraunce. A chanter furent ententis
685 680
entif weren for to singe Li oisillon qui aprenti
briddes, that nought unkunninge Ne furent pas ne non sachant;
of hir craft, and apprentys, Et sachiés quant j'oï lor chant,
[hir] song sotyl and wys. Et je vi le leu verdaier,
ertes, whan I herde hir song, Je me pris moult à esgaier;
Que690
n'avoie encor esté onques
aw the grene place among, Si jolif cum je fui adonques;
e I wex so wonder gay, Por la grant délitableté
was never erst, er that day, Fui plains de grant jolieté.
yf, nor so wel bigo, Et lores soi-je bien et vi
ry in herte, as I was tho. 690
Que695
Oiseuse m'ot bien servi,
han wiste I, and saw ful wel, Qui m'avoit en tel déduit mis:
Ydelnesse me served wel, Bien déusse estre ses amis,
me putte in swich Iolitee. Quant ele m'avoit deffermé
end wel oughte I for to be, Le guichet du vergier ramé.
he the dore of that gardyn
700
Page 153
opened, and me leten in.
m hennesforth how that I wroughte, Dès ore si cum je sauré,
you tellen, as me thoughte. Vous conterai comment j'ovré.
whereof Mirthe served there, Primes de quoi Déduit servoit,
ek what folk ther with him were, Et quel compaignie il avoit
Sans705
longue fable vous veil dire,
ute fable I wol descryve. 700
f that gardin eek as blyve Et du vergier tretout à tire
you tellen after this. La façon vous redirai puis.
ire fasoun al, y-wis, Tout ensemble dire ne puis,
wel [y-]wrought was for the nones, Mès tout vous conteré par ordre,
Que710
l'en n'i sache que remordre.
not telle you al at ones:
I may and can, I shal
dre tellen you it al. Grant servise et dous et plaisant
fair servyse and eek ful swete Aloient cil oisel faisant;
briddes maden as they sete. Lais d'amors et sonnés cortois
Chantoit
715 chascun en son patois,
of love, ful wel sowning Li uns en haut, li autre en bas;
ongen in hir Iargoning; 710
e highe and summe eek lowe songe De lor chant n'estoit mie gas.
the braunches grene y-spronge. La douçor et la mélodie
weetnesse of hir melodye Me mist où cuer grant reverdie;
Mès720
quant j'oi escouté ung poi
al myn herte in reverdye. Les oisiaus, tenir ne me poi
whan that I hadde herd, I trowe, Que dant Déduit véoir n'alasse;
briddes singing on a rowe, Car à savoir moult desirasse
mighte I not withholde me
ne wente in for to see
Son725
contenement et son estre.
rthe; for my desiring
im to seen, over alle thing,
untenaunce and his manere:
ighte was to me ful dere. Lors m'en alai tout droit à destre,
o wente I forth on my right hond Par une petitete sente
730 720
by a litel path I fond Plaine de fenoil et de mente;
ntes ful, and fenel grene; Mès auques près trové Déduit,
aste by, withoute wene, Car maintenant en ung réduit
Sir Mirthe.
M'en entré où Déduit estoit.
rthe I fond; and right anoon Déduit ilueques s'esbatoit;
ir Mirthe gan I goon, S'avoit si bele gent o soi,
Que735
quant je les vi, je ne soi
s he was, him to solace. Dont si tres beles gens pooient
with him, in that lusty place, Estre venu; car il sembloient
r folk and so fresh hadde he, Tout por voir anges empennés,
whan I saw, I wondred me 730
hennes swich folk mighte come, Si beles gens ne vit homs nés.
740
re they weren, alle and some; Ceste gent dont je vous parole,
ey were lyk, as to my sighte, S'estoient pris à la carole,
m hennesforth how that I wroughte, Dès ore si cum je sauré,
you tellen, as me thoughte. Vous conterai comment j'ovré.
whereof Mirthe served there, Primes de quoi Déduit servoit,
ek what folk ther with him were, Et quel compaignie il avoit
Sans705
longue fable vous veil dire,
ute fable I wol descryve. 700
f that gardin eek as blyve Et du vergier tretout à tire
you tellen after this. La façon vous redirai puis.
ire fasoun al, y-wis, Tout ensemble dire ne puis,
wel [y-]wrought was for the nones, Mès tout vous conteré par ordre,
Que710
l'en n'i sache que remordre.
not telle you al at ones:
I may and can, I shal
dre tellen you it al. Grant servise et dous et plaisant
fair servyse and eek ful swete Aloient cil oisel faisant;
briddes maden as they sete. Lais d'amors et sonnés cortois
Chantoit
715 chascun en son patois,
of love, ful wel sowning Li uns en haut, li autre en bas;
ongen in hir Iargoning; 710
e highe and summe eek lowe songe De lor chant n'estoit mie gas.
the braunches grene y-spronge. La douçor et la mélodie
weetnesse of hir melodye Me mist où cuer grant reverdie;
Mès720
quant j'oi escouté ung poi
al myn herte in reverdye. Les oisiaus, tenir ne me poi
whan that I hadde herd, I trowe, Que dant Déduit véoir n'alasse;
briddes singing on a rowe, Car à savoir moult desirasse
mighte I not withholde me
ne wente in for to see
Son725
contenement et son estre.
rthe; for my desiring
im to seen, over alle thing,
untenaunce and his manere:
ighte was to me ful dere. Lors m'en alai tout droit à destre,
o wente I forth on my right hond Par une petitete sente
730 720
by a litel path I fond Plaine de fenoil et de mente;
ntes ful, and fenel grene; Mès auques près trové Déduit,
aste by, withoute wene, Car maintenant en ung réduit
Sir Mirthe.
M'en entré où Déduit estoit.
rthe I fond; and right anoon Déduit ilueques s'esbatoit;
ir Mirthe gan I goon, S'avoit si bele gent o soi,
Que735
quant je les vi, je ne soi
s he was, him to solace. Dont si tres beles gens pooient
with him, in that lusty place, Estre venu; car il sembloient
r folk and so fresh hadde he, Tout por voir anges empennés,
whan I saw, I wondred me 730
hennes swich folk mighte come, Si beles gens ne vit homs nés.
740
re they weren, alle and some; Ceste gent dont je vous parole,
ey were lyk, as to my sighte, S'estoient pris à la carole,
Page 154
gels, that ben fethered brighte. Et une dame lor chantoit,
s folk, of which I telle you so, Qui Léesce apelée estoit:
a carole wenten tho. Bien sot chanter et plesamment,
Ne nule
745 plus avenaument,
caroled hem, that highte Ne plus bel ses refrains ne fist,
Gladnesse.
A chanter merveilles li sist;
es, [the] blisful and the lighte;
oude she singe and lustily,
alf so wel and semely,
make in song swich refreininge,
750
hir wonder wel to singe.
is ful cleer was and ful swete. Qu'ele avoit la vois clere et saine;
as nought rude ne unmete, 740
uthe y-now of swich doing Et si n'estoit mie vilaine;
geth unto caroling: Ains se savoit bien desbrisier,
Ferir755
du pié et renvoisier.
e was wont in every place Ele estoit adès coustumiere
gen first, folk to solace; De chanter en tous leus premiere:
nging most she gaf hir to; Car chanter estoit li mestiers
aft had she so leef to do. Qu'ele faisoit plus volentiers.
o mightest thou caroles seen, Lors véissiés carole aler,
Et gens
760 mignotement baler,
olk [ther] daunce and mery been, Et faire mainte bele tresche,
make many a fair tourning 750
the grene gras springing. Et maint biau tor sor l'erbe fresche.
mightest thou see these floutours, Là véissiés fléutéors,
ales, and eek Iogelours, Menesterez et jougléors;
Si chantent
765 li uns rotruenges,
wel to singe dide hir peyne. Li autres notes Loherenges,
e songe songes of Loreyne; Por ce qu'en set en Loheregne
Loreyne hir notes be Plus cointes notes qu'en nul regne.
wetter than in this contree. Assez i ot tableterresses
was many a timbestere, Ilec entor, et tymberresses
Qui770
moult savoient bien joer,
aylours, that I dar wel swere 760
e hir craft ful parfitly. Et ne finoient de ruer
mbres up ful sotilly Le tymbre en haut, si recuilloient
caste, and henten [hem] ful ofte Sor ung doi, c'onques n'i failloient.
a finger faire and softe,
Deus775
damoiseles moult mignotes,
hey [ne] fayled never-mo. Qui estoient en pures cotes,
is damiselles two, Et trecies à une tresce,
yonge, and fulle of semlihede, Faisoient Déduit par noblesce
les, and non other wede, Enmi la karole baler;
aire tressed every tresse, Mès de ce ne fait à parler
Comme
780 el baloient cointement.
Mirthe doon, for his noblesse, 770
de the carole for to daunce; L'une venoit tout belement
r-of lyth no remembraunce, Contre l'autre; et quant el estoient
hat they daunced queyntely. Près à près, si s'entregetoient
s folk, of which I telle you so, Qui Léesce apelée estoit:
a carole wenten tho. Bien sot chanter et plesamment,
Ne nule
745 plus avenaument,
caroled hem, that highte Ne plus bel ses refrains ne fist,
Gladnesse.
A chanter merveilles li sist;
es, [the] blisful and the lighte;
oude she singe and lustily,
alf so wel and semely,
make in song swich refreininge,
750
hir wonder wel to singe.
is ful cleer was and ful swete. Qu'ele avoit la vois clere et saine;
as nought rude ne unmete, 740
uthe y-now of swich doing Et si n'estoit mie vilaine;
geth unto caroling: Ains se savoit bien desbrisier,
Ferir755
du pié et renvoisier.
e was wont in every place Ele estoit adès coustumiere
gen first, folk to solace; De chanter en tous leus premiere:
nging most she gaf hir to; Car chanter estoit li mestiers
aft had she so leef to do. Qu'ele faisoit plus volentiers.
o mightest thou caroles seen, Lors véissiés carole aler,
Et gens
760 mignotement baler,
olk [ther] daunce and mery been, Et faire mainte bele tresche,
make many a fair tourning 750
the grene gras springing. Et maint biau tor sor l'erbe fresche.
mightest thou see these floutours, Là véissiés fléutéors,
ales, and eek Iogelours, Menesterez et jougléors;
Si chantent
765 li uns rotruenges,
wel to singe dide hir peyne. Li autres notes Loherenges,
e songe songes of Loreyne; Por ce qu'en set en Loheregne
Loreyne hir notes be Plus cointes notes qu'en nul regne.
wetter than in this contree. Assez i ot tableterresses
was many a timbestere, Ilec entor, et tymberresses
Qui770
moult savoient bien joer,
aylours, that I dar wel swere 760
e hir craft ful parfitly. Et ne finoient de ruer
mbres up ful sotilly Le tymbre en haut, si recuilloient
caste, and henten [hem] ful ofte Sor ung doi, c'onques n'i failloient.
a finger faire and softe,
Deus775
damoiseles moult mignotes,
hey [ne] fayled never-mo. Qui estoient en pures cotes,
is damiselles two, Et trecies à une tresce,
yonge, and fulle of semlihede, Faisoient Déduit par noblesce
les, and non other wede, Enmi la karole baler;
aire tressed every tresse, Mès de ce ne fait à parler
Comme
780 el baloient cointement.
Mirthe doon, for his noblesse, 770
de the carole for to daunce; L'une venoit tout belement
r-of lyth no remembraunce, Contre l'autre; et quant el estoient
hat they daunced queyntely. Près à près, si s'entregetoient
Page 155
on wolde come al prively Les bouches, qu'il vous fust avis
Que785
s'entrebaisassent où vis:
that other: and whan they were Bien se savoient desbrisier.
e almost, they threwe y-fere Ne vous en sai que devisier;
outhes so, that through hir play Mès à nul jor ne me quéisse
ed as they kiste alway; Remuer, tant que ge véisse
uncen wel coude they the gyse; Ceste gent ainsine efforcier
790 780
shulde I more to you devyse? De caroler et de dancier.
de I never thennes go, La karole tout en estant
s that I saw hem daunce so. Regardai iluec jusqu'à tant
on the carole wonder faste, C'une dame bien enseignie
biholde; til atte laste Me tresvit: ce fu Cortoisie
La vaillant
795 et la debonnaire,
gan me for to espye, Que Diex deffende de contraire.
Curtesye.
he was cleped Curtesye,
orshipful, the debonaire;
god ever falle hir faire!
rteisly she called me, Cortoisie lors m'apela:
Biaus
800amis, que faites-vous là?'
do ye there, beau sire?' quod she, Fait Cortoisie, 'ça venez,
[neer], and if it lyke yow 790
uncen, daunceth with us now.' Et avecque nous vous prenez
withoute tarying, A la karole, s'il vous plest.'
into the caroling. Sans demorance et sans arrest
A la805
karole me sui pris,
abasshed never a del, Si n'en fui pas trop entrepris,
me lykede right wel, Et sachiés que moult m'agréa
Curtesye me cleped so, Quant Cortoisie m'en pria,
ad me on the daunce go. Et me dist que je karolasse;
I hadde durst, certeyn Car de karoler, se j'osasse,
Estoie
810envieus et sorpris.
e have caroled right fayn, 800
n that was to daunce blythe. A regarder lores me pris
gan I loken ofte sythe Les cors, les façons et les chieres,
hap, the bodies, and the cheres, Les semblances et les manieres
ountenaunce and the maneres Des gens qui ilec karoloient:
Si vous
815 dirai quex il estoient.
e the folk that daunced there, Déduit fu biaus et lons et drois,
shal telle what they were. Jamés en terre ne venrois
Mirthe.
Où vous truissiés nul plus bel homme:
fair was Mirthe, ful long and high; La face avoit cum une pomme,
er man I never sigh. Vermoille et blanche tout entour,
und as appel was his face, 810
Cointes
820 fu et de bel atour.
dy and whyt in every place.
he was and wel beseye,
metely mouth and yën greye;
se by mesure wrought ful right; Les yex ot vairs, la bouche gente,
was his heer, and eek ful bright. Et le nez fait par grant entente;
Que785
s'entrebaisassent où vis:
that other: and whan they were Bien se savoient desbrisier.
e almost, they threwe y-fere Ne vous en sai que devisier;
outhes so, that through hir play Mès à nul jor ne me quéisse
ed as they kiste alway; Remuer, tant que ge véisse
uncen wel coude they the gyse; Ceste gent ainsine efforcier
790 780
shulde I more to you devyse? De caroler et de dancier.
de I never thennes go, La karole tout en estant
s that I saw hem daunce so. Regardai iluec jusqu'à tant
on the carole wonder faste, C'une dame bien enseignie
biholde; til atte laste Me tresvit: ce fu Cortoisie
La vaillant
795 et la debonnaire,
gan me for to espye, Que Diex deffende de contraire.
Curtesye.
he was cleped Curtesye,
orshipful, the debonaire;
god ever falle hir faire!
rteisly she called me, Cortoisie lors m'apela:
Biaus
800amis, que faites-vous là?'
do ye there, beau sire?' quod she, Fait Cortoisie, 'ça venez,
[neer], and if it lyke yow 790
uncen, daunceth with us now.' Et avecque nous vous prenez
withoute tarying, A la karole, s'il vous plest.'
into the caroling. Sans demorance et sans arrest
A la805
karole me sui pris,
abasshed never a del, Si n'en fui pas trop entrepris,
me lykede right wel, Et sachiés que moult m'agréa
Curtesye me cleped so, Quant Cortoisie m'en pria,
ad me on the daunce go. Et me dist que je karolasse;
I hadde durst, certeyn Car de karoler, se j'osasse,
Estoie
810envieus et sorpris.
e have caroled right fayn, 800
n that was to daunce blythe. A regarder lores me pris
gan I loken ofte sythe Les cors, les façons et les chieres,
hap, the bodies, and the cheres, Les semblances et les manieres
ountenaunce and the maneres Des gens qui ilec karoloient:
Si vous
815 dirai quex il estoient.
e the folk that daunced there, Déduit fu biaus et lons et drois,
shal telle what they were. Jamés en terre ne venrois
Mirthe.
Où vous truissiés nul plus bel homme:
fair was Mirthe, ful long and high; La face avoit cum une pomme,
er man I never sigh. Vermoille et blanche tout entour,
und as appel was his face, 810
Cointes
820 fu et de bel atour.
dy and whyt in every place.
he was and wel beseye,
metely mouth and yën greye;
se by mesure wrought ful right; Les yex ot vairs, la bouche gente,
was his heer, and eek ful bright. Et le nez fait par grant entente;
Page 156
Cheveus
825 ot blons, recercelés,
uldres of a large brede, Par espaules fu auques lés,
malish in the girdilstede. Et gresles parmi la ceinture:
med lyk a portreiture, Il resembloit une painture,
ble he was of his stature, Tant ere biaus et acesmés,
r, so Ioly, and so fetys, Et de tous membres bien formés.
Remuans
830 fu, et preus, et vistes,
imes wrought at poynt devys, 820
r, smert, and of gret might; Plus legier homme ne véistes;
we thou never man so light. Si n'avoit barbe, ne grenon,
de unnethe hadde he no-thing, Se petiz peus folages non,
was in the firste spring. Car il ert jones damoisiaus.
D'un835
samit portret à oysiaus,
ng he was, and mery of thought, Qui ere tout à or batus,
n samyt, with briddes wrought, Fu ses cors richement vestus.
with gold beten fetisly, Moult iert sa robe desguisée,
dy was clad ful richely. Et fu moult riche et encisée,
ght was his robe in straunge gyse, Et décopée par cointise;
840 830
l to-slitered for queyntyse Chauciés refu par grant mestrise
ny a place, lowe and hye. D'uns solers décopés à las;
hod he was with greet maistrye, Par druerie et par solas
hoon decoped, and with laas. Li ot s'amie fet chapel
uerye, and by solas, De roses qui moult li sist bel.
845
ef a rosen chapelet
maad, and on his heed it set.
d wite ye who was his leef? Savés-vous qui estoit s'amie?
Gladnesse.
Léesce qui nel' haoit mie,
Gladnes ther was him so leef, L'envoisie, la bien chantans,
ingeth so wel with glad corage, Qui dès lors qu'el n'ot que sept ans
De s'amor
850 li donna l'otroi;
rom she was twelve yeer of age, 840
hir love graunt him made. Déduit la tint parmi le doi
rthe hir by the finger hadde A la karole, et ele lui,
aunsing, and she him also; Bien s'entr'amoient ambedui:
ove was atwixe hem two. Car il iert biaus, et ele bele,
Bien855
resembloit rose novele
were they faire and brighte of hewe; De sa color. S'ot la char tendre,
mede lyk a rose newe Qu'en la li péust toute fendre
our, and hir flesh so tendre, A une petitete ronce.
with a brere smale and slendre Le front ot blanc, poli, sans fronce,
mighte it cleve, I dar wel sayn. Les sorcis bruns et enarchiés,
860 850
rheed, frounceles al playn. Les yex gros et si envoisiés,
were hir browes two, Qu'il rioient tousjors avant
n greye, and gladde also, Que la bouchete par convant.
aughede ay in hir semblaunt, Je ne vous sai du nés que dire,
r the mouth, by covenaunt. L'en nel' féist pas miex de cire.
Ele 865
ot la bouche petitete,
what of hir nose descryve; Et por baisier son ami, preste;
825 ot blons, recercelés,
uldres of a large brede, Par espaules fu auques lés,
malish in the girdilstede. Et gresles parmi la ceinture:
med lyk a portreiture, Il resembloit une painture,
ble he was of his stature, Tant ere biaus et acesmés,
r, so Ioly, and so fetys, Et de tous membres bien formés.
Remuans
830 fu, et preus, et vistes,
imes wrought at poynt devys, 820
r, smert, and of gret might; Plus legier homme ne véistes;
we thou never man so light. Si n'avoit barbe, ne grenon,
de unnethe hadde he no-thing, Se petiz peus folages non,
was in the firste spring. Car il ert jones damoisiaus.
D'un835
samit portret à oysiaus,
ng he was, and mery of thought, Qui ere tout à or batus,
n samyt, with briddes wrought, Fu ses cors richement vestus.
with gold beten fetisly, Moult iert sa robe desguisée,
dy was clad ful richely. Et fu moult riche et encisée,
ght was his robe in straunge gyse, Et décopée par cointise;
840 830
l to-slitered for queyntyse Chauciés refu par grant mestrise
ny a place, lowe and hye. D'uns solers décopés à las;
hod he was with greet maistrye, Par druerie et par solas
hoon decoped, and with laas. Li ot s'amie fet chapel
uerye, and by solas, De roses qui moult li sist bel.
845
ef a rosen chapelet
maad, and on his heed it set.
d wite ye who was his leef? Savés-vous qui estoit s'amie?
Gladnesse.
Léesce qui nel' haoit mie,
Gladnes ther was him so leef, L'envoisie, la bien chantans,
ingeth so wel with glad corage, Qui dès lors qu'el n'ot que sept ans
De s'amor
850 li donna l'otroi;
rom she was twelve yeer of age, 840
hir love graunt him made. Déduit la tint parmi le doi
rthe hir by the finger hadde A la karole, et ele lui,
aunsing, and she him also; Bien s'entr'amoient ambedui:
ove was atwixe hem two. Car il iert biaus, et ele bele,
Bien855
resembloit rose novele
were they faire and brighte of hewe; De sa color. S'ot la char tendre,
mede lyk a rose newe Qu'en la li péust toute fendre
our, and hir flesh so tendre, A une petitete ronce.
with a brere smale and slendre Le front ot blanc, poli, sans fronce,
mighte it cleve, I dar wel sayn. Les sorcis bruns et enarchiés,
860 850
rheed, frounceles al playn. Les yex gros et si envoisiés,
were hir browes two, Qu'il rioient tousjors avant
n greye, and gladde also, Que la bouchete par convant.
aughede ay in hir semblaunt, Je ne vous sai du nés que dire,
r the mouth, by covenaunt. L'en nel' féist pas miex de cire.
Ele 865
ot la bouche petitete,
what of hir nose descryve; Et por baisier son ami, preste;
Page 157
r hath no womman alyve.... Le chief ot blons et reluisant.
er was yelowe, and cleer shyning, Que vous iroie-je disant?
no lady so lyking. Bele fu et bien atornée;
860
D'ung fil d'or ere galonnée,
S'ot ung chapel d'orfrois tout nuef;
Je qu'en oi véu vint et nuef,
rays fresh was hir gerland; A nul jor mès véu n'avoie
Chapel
870 si bien ouvré de soie.
che seen have a thousand, D'un samit qui ert tous dorés
never, y-wis, no gerlond yit, Fu ses cors richement parés,
l [y]-wrought of silk as it. De quoi son ami avoit robe,
n an over-gilt samyt Si en estoit assés plus gobe.
he was, by gret delyt,
875
ich hir leef a robe werde, A li se tint de l'autre part
yrier she in herte ferde. 870
Cupide.
Li Diex d'Amors, cil qui départ
d next hir wente, on hir other syde, Amoretes à sa devise.
od of Love, that can devyde C'est cil qui les amans justise,
as him lyketh it [to] be. Et qui abat l'orguel des gens,
Et si880
fait des seignors sergens,
can cherles daunten, he, Et des dames refait bajesses,
maken folkes pryde fallen. Quant il les trove trop engresses.
e can wel these lordes thrallen, Li Diex d'Amors, de la façon,
adies putte at lowe degree, Ne resembloit mie garçon:
he may hem to proude see. De beaulté fist moult à prisier,
885 880
s God of Love of his fasoun Mes de sa robe devisier
yk no knave, ne quistroun; Criens durement qu'encombré soie.
autee gretly was to pryse. Il n'avoit pas robe de soie,
his robe to devyse Ains avoit robe de floretes,
e encombred for to be. Fete par fines amoretes
890
ught y-clad in silk was he,
in floures and flourettes,
ted al with amorettes;
with losenges and scochouns, A losenges, à escuciaus,
briddes, libardes, and lyouns, A oiselés, à lionciaus,
Et à895
bestes et à liépars;
ther beestes wrought ful wel. Fu la robe de toutes pars
rnement was everydel Portraite, et ovrée de flors
reyd and y-wrought with floures, 890
vers medling of coloures. Par diverseté de colors.
s ther were of many gyse Flors i avoit de maintes guises
Qui900
furent par grant sens assises;
by compas in assyse; Nulle flor en esté ne nest
akked no flour, to my dome, Qui n'i soit, neis flor de genest,
ught so muche as flour of brome, Ne violete, ne parvanche,
lete, ne eck pervenke, Ne fleur inde, jaune ne blanche;
ur non, that man can on thenke, Si ot par leus entremeslées
er was yelowe, and cleer shyning, Que vous iroie-je disant?
no lady so lyking. Bele fu et bien atornée;
860
D'ung fil d'or ere galonnée,
S'ot ung chapel d'orfrois tout nuef;
Je qu'en oi véu vint et nuef,
rays fresh was hir gerland; A nul jor mès véu n'avoie
Chapel
870 si bien ouvré de soie.
che seen have a thousand, D'un samit qui ert tous dorés
never, y-wis, no gerlond yit, Fu ses cors richement parés,
l [y]-wrought of silk as it. De quoi son ami avoit robe,
n an over-gilt samyt Si en estoit assés plus gobe.
he was, by gret delyt,
875
ich hir leef a robe werde, A li se tint de l'autre part
yrier she in herte ferde. 870
Cupide.
Li Diex d'Amors, cil qui départ
d next hir wente, on hir other syde, Amoretes à sa devise.
od of Love, that can devyde C'est cil qui les amans justise,
as him lyketh it [to] be. Et qui abat l'orguel des gens,
Et si880
fait des seignors sergens,
can cherles daunten, he, Et des dames refait bajesses,
maken folkes pryde fallen. Quant il les trove trop engresses.
e can wel these lordes thrallen, Li Diex d'Amors, de la façon,
adies putte at lowe degree, Ne resembloit mie garçon:
he may hem to proude see. De beaulté fist moult à prisier,
885 880
s God of Love of his fasoun Mes de sa robe devisier
yk no knave, ne quistroun; Criens durement qu'encombré soie.
autee gretly was to pryse. Il n'avoit pas robe de soie,
his robe to devyse Ains avoit robe de floretes,
e encombred for to be. Fete par fines amoretes
890
ught y-clad in silk was he,
in floures and flourettes,
ted al with amorettes;
with losenges and scochouns, A losenges, à escuciaus,
briddes, libardes, and lyouns, A oiselés, à lionciaus,
Et à895
bestes et à liépars;
ther beestes wrought ful wel. Fu la robe de toutes pars
rnement was everydel Portraite, et ovrée de flors
reyd and y-wrought with floures, 890
vers medling of coloures. Par diverseté de colors.
s ther were of many gyse Flors i avoit de maintes guises
Qui900
furent par grant sens assises;
by compas in assyse; Nulle flor en esté ne nest
akked no flour, to my dome, Qui n'i soit, neis flor de genest,
ught so muche as flour of brome, Ne violete, ne parvanche,
lete, ne eck pervenke, Ne fleur inde, jaune ne blanche;
ur non, that man can on thenke, Si ot par leus entremeslées
Page 158
Foilles
905de roses grans et lées.
many a rose-leef ful long Il ot où chief ung chapelet
ntermedled ther-among: 900
lso on his heed was set De roses; mès rossignolet
es rede a chapelet. Qui entor son chief voletoient,
ghtingales, a ful gret route, Les foilles jus en abatoient:
Car 910
il iert tout covers d'oisiaus,
lyen over his heed aboute, De papegaus, de rossignaus,
ves felden as they flyen; De calandres et de mesanges;
e was al with briddes wryen, Il sembloit que ce fust uns anges
popiniay, with nightingale,
halaundre, and with wodewale,
915
inch, with lark, and with archaungel.
mede as he were an aungel
oun were comen fro hevene clere. Qui fust tantost venus du ciau.
ve hadde with him a bachelere, Amors avoit ung jovenciau
e made alweyes with him be; Qu'il faisoit estre iluec delés;
920 910
-Loking cleped was he. Douz-Regard estoit apelés.
Swete-Loking.
Ici bachelers regardoit
achelere stood biholding Les caroles, et si gardoit
aunce, and in his honde holding Au Diex d'Amors deux ars turquois.
bowes two hadde he. Li uns des ars si fu d'un bois
on of hem was of a tree Dont li fruit iert mal savorés;
Tous925
plains de nouz et bocerés
ereth a fruyt of savour wikke; Fu li ars dessous et dessore,
oked was that foule stikke, Et si estoit plus noirs que mores.
notty here and there also, Li autres ars fu d'un plançon
lak as bery, or any slo. 920
ther bowe was of a plante Longuet et de gente façon;
Si fu930
bien fait et bien dolés,
ute wem, I dar warante, Et si fu moult bien pipelés.
en, and by proporcioun Dames i ot de tous sens pointes,
and long, of good fasoun. Et valés envoisiés et cointes.
was peynted wel and thwiten, Ices deux ars tint Dous-Regars
ver-al diapred and writen Qui ne sembloit mie estre gars,
Avec 935
dix des floiches son mestre.
adies and with bacheleres, Il en tint cinq en sa main destre;
htsom and [ful] glad of cheres.
bowes two held Swete-Loking,
emed lyk no gadeling.
n brode arowes held he there,
940
ich five in his right hond were.
ey were shaven wel and dight, Mès moult orent ices cinq floiches
d and fethered a-right; 930
l they were with gold bigoon, Les penons bien fais, et les coiches:
ronge poynted everichoon, Si furent toutes à or pointes,
Fors945
et tranchans orent les pointes,
harpe for to kerven weel. Et aguës por bien percier,
905de roses grans et lées.
many a rose-leef ful long Il ot où chief ung chapelet
ntermedled ther-among: 900
lso on his heed was set De roses; mès rossignolet
es rede a chapelet. Qui entor son chief voletoient,
ghtingales, a ful gret route, Les foilles jus en abatoient:
Car 910
il iert tout covers d'oisiaus,
lyen over his heed aboute, De papegaus, de rossignaus,
ves felden as they flyen; De calandres et de mesanges;
e was al with briddes wryen, Il sembloit que ce fust uns anges
popiniay, with nightingale,
halaundre, and with wodewale,
915
inch, with lark, and with archaungel.
mede as he were an aungel
oun were comen fro hevene clere. Qui fust tantost venus du ciau.
ve hadde with him a bachelere, Amors avoit ung jovenciau
e made alweyes with him be; Qu'il faisoit estre iluec delés;
920 910
-Loking cleped was he. Douz-Regard estoit apelés.
Swete-Loking.
Ici bachelers regardoit
achelere stood biholding Les caroles, et si gardoit
aunce, and in his honde holding Au Diex d'Amors deux ars turquois.
bowes two hadde he. Li uns des ars si fu d'un bois
on of hem was of a tree Dont li fruit iert mal savorés;
Tous925
plains de nouz et bocerés
ereth a fruyt of savour wikke; Fu li ars dessous et dessore,
oked was that foule stikke, Et si estoit plus noirs que mores.
notty here and there also, Li autres ars fu d'un plançon
lak as bery, or any slo. 920
ther bowe was of a plante Longuet et de gente façon;
Si fu930
bien fait et bien dolés,
ute wem, I dar warante, Et si fu moult bien pipelés.
en, and by proporcioun Dames i ot de tous sens pointes,
and long, of good fasoun. Et valés envoisiés et cointes.
was peynted wel and thwiten, Ices deux ars tint Dous-Regars
ver-al diapred and writen Qui ne sembloit mie estre gars,
Avec 935
dix des floiches son mestre.
adies and with bacheleres, Il en tint cinq en sa main destre;
htsom and [ful] glad of cheres.
bowes two held Swete-Loking,
emed lyk no gadeling.
n brode arowes held he there,
940
ich five in his right hond were.
ey were shaven wel and dight, Mès moult orent ices cinq floiches
d and fethered a-right; 930
l they were with gold bigoon, Les penons bien fais, et les coiches:
ronge poynted everichoon, Si furent toutes à or pointes,
Fors945
et tranchans orent les pointes,
harpe for to kerven weel. Et aguës por bien percier,
Page 159
en was ther noon ne steel; Et si n'i ot fer ne acier;
was gold, men mighte it see, Onc n'i ot riens qui d'or ne fust,
ke the fetheres and the tree. Fors que les penons et le fust:
Car el furent encarrelées
De sajetes d'or barbelées.
e swiftest of these arowes fyve La meillore et la plus isnele
950 940
a bowe for to dryve, De ces floiches, et la plus bele,
est [y]-fethered for to flee, Et cele où li meillor penon
Beautee.
Furent entés, Biautes ot non.
airest eek, was cleped Beautee. Une d'eles qui le mains blece,
ther arowe, that hurteth lesse, Ot non, ce m'est avis, Simplece.
Simplesse.
Une autre en i ot apelée
eped, as I trowe, Simplesse. Franchise; cele iert empenée
De Valor
955 et de Cortoisie.
ridde cleped was Fraunchyse, La quarte avoit non Compaignie:
Fraunchyse.
En cele ot moult pesant sajete.
ethered was, in noble wyse, 950
valour and with curtesye. Ele n'iert pas d'aler loing preste;
Companye.
Mès qui de près en vosist traire,
urthe was cleped Companye Il en péust assez mal faire.
evy for to sheten is;
960
ho-so sheteth right, y-wis,
herwith doon gret harm and wo.
fte of these, and laste also,
LaFair-
quinte avoit non Biau-Semblant,
emblaunt men that arowe calle, Ce fut toute la mains grévant.
Semblaunt.
Ne porquant el fait moult grant plaie;
este grevous of hem alle; Mès cis atent bonne menaie,
Qui965
de cele floiche est plaiés,
n it make a ful gret wounde, Ses maus en est mielx emplaiés;
may hope his sores sounde, Car il puet tost santé atendre,
urt is with that arowe, y-wis; 960
o the bet bistowed is. S'en doit estre sa dolor mendre.
may soner have gladnesse, Cinq floiches i ot d'autre guise,
Qui970furent lédes à devise:
ngour oughte be the lesse. Li fust estoient et li fer
ve arowes were of other gyse, Plus noirs que déables d'enfer.
een ful foule to devyse; La premiere avoit non Orguex,
aft and ende, sooth to telle, L'autre qui ne valoit pas miex,
al-so blak as feend in helle. Fu apelée Vilenie;
Pryde.
Icele975
fu de felonie
e first of hem is called Pryde; Toute tainte et envenimée.
ther arowe next him bisyde, 970
Vilanye.
La tierce fu Honte clamée,
[y]-cleped Vilanye; Et la quarte Desesperance:
rowe was as with felonye Novel-Penser fu sans doutance
imed, and with spitous blame. Apelée la darreniere.
Shame.Ces
980cinq floiches d'une maniere
ridde of hem was cleped Shame. Furent, et moult bien resemblables;
was gold, men mighte it see, Onc n'i ot riens qui d'or ne fust,
ke the fetheres and the tree. Fors que les penons et le fust:
Car el furent encarrelées
De sajetes d'or barbelées.
e swiftest of these arowes fyve La meillore et la plus isnele
950 940
a bowe for to dryve, De ces floiches, et la plus bele,
est [y]-fethered for to flee, Et cele où li meillor penon
Beautee.
Furent entés, Biautes ot non.
airest eek, was cleped Beautee. Une d'eles qui le mains blece,
ther arowe, that hurteth lesse, Ot non, ce m'est avis, Simplece.
Simplesse.
Une autre en i ot apelée
eped, as I trowe, Simplesse. Franchise; cele iert empenée
De Valor
955 et de Cortoisie.
ridde cleped was Fraunchyse, La quarte avoit non Compaignie:
Fraunchyse.
En cele ot moult pesant sajete.
ethered was, in noble wyse, 950
valour and with curtesye. Ele n'iert pas d'aler loing preste;
Companye.
Mès qui de près en vosist traire,
urthe was cleped Companye Il en péust assez mal faire.
evy for to sheten is;
960
ho-so sheteth right, y-wis,
herwith doon gret harm and wo.
fte of these, and laste also,
LaFair-
quinte avoit non Biau-Semblant,
emblaunt men that arowe calle, Ce fut toute la mains grévant.
Semblaunt.
Ne porquant el fait moult grant plaie;
este grevous of hem alle; Mès cis atent bonne menaie,
Qui965
de cele floiche est plaiés,
n it make a ful gret wounde, Ses maus en est mielx emplaiés;
may hope his sores sounde, Car il puet tost santé atendre,
urt is with that arowe, y-wis; 960
o the bet bistowed is. S'en doit estre sa dolor mendre.
may soner have gladnesse, Cinq floiches i ot d'autre guise,
Qui970furent lédes à devise:
ngour oughte be the lesse. Li fust estoient et li fer
ve arowes were of other gyse, Plus noirs que déables d'enfer.
een ful foule to devyse; La premiere avoit non Orguex,
aft and ende, sooth to telle, L'autre qui ne valoit pas miex,
al-so blak as feend in helle. Fu apelée Vilenie;
Pryde.
Icele975
fu de felonie
e first of hem is called Pryde; Toute tainte et envenimée.
ther arowe next him bisyde, 970
Vilanye.
La tierce fu Honte clamée,
[y]-cleped Vilanye; Et la quarte Desesperance:
rowe was as with felonye Novel-Penser fu sans doutance
imed, and with spitous blame. Apelée la darreniere.
Shame.Ces
980cinq floiches d'une maniere
ridde of hem was cleped Shame. Furent, et moult bien resemblables;
Page 160
Wanhope.
Moult par lor estoit convenables
urthe, Wanhope cleped is,
Newe-
fte, the Newe-Thought, y-wis.
Thought.
ese arowes that I speke of here,
alle fyve of oon manere,
985
lle were they resemblable.
m was wel sitting and able
ule croked bowe hidous, Li uns des arcs qui fu hideus,
notty was, and al roynous. Et plains de neus, et eschardeus;
owe semede wel to shete Il devoit bien tiex floiches traire,
990 980
arowes fyve, that been unmete, Car el erent force et contraire
arie to that other fyve. As autres cinq floiches sans doute.
ough I telle not as blyve Mès ne diré pas ore toute
power, ne of hir might, Lor forces, ne lor poestés.
ter shal I tellen right Bien vous sera la verités
Contée,
995 et la sénefiance
the, and eek signifiaunce, Nel'metré mie en obliance;
as I have remembraunce: Ains vous dirai que tout ce monte,
ll be seid, I undertake, Ainçois que je fine mon conte.
his boke an ende I make. Or revendrai à ma parole:
w come I to my tale ageyn. 990
Des1000
nobles gens de la karole
derfirst, I wol you seyn M'estuet dire les contenances,
soun and the countenaunces Et les façons et les semblances.
he folk that on the daunce is. Li Diex d'Amors se fu bien pris
od of Love, Iolyf and light, A une dame de haut pris,
on his honde a lady bright, Et delez lui iert ajoustés:
Icele
1005
dame ot non Biautés,
h prys, and of greet degree. Ainsinc cum une des cinq fleches.
Beautee.
En li ot maintes bonnes teches:
ady called was Beautee, El ne fu oscure, ne brune,
as] an arowe, of which I tolde. 1000
el [y]-thewed was she holde; Ains fu clere comme la lune,
e was derk ne broun, but bright,
1010
leer as [is] the mone-light,
whom alle the sterres semen Envers qui les autres estoiles
male candels, as we demen. Resemblent petites chandoiles.
sh was tendre as dewe of flour, Tendre ot la char comme rousée,
ere was simple as byrde in bour; Simple fu cum une espousée,
Et 1015
blanche comme flor de lis;
yt as lilie or rose in rys, Si ot le vis cler et alis,
ce gentil and tretys. Et fu greslete et alignie;
she was, and smal to see; Ne fu fardée ne guignie:
ndred browes hadde she, Car el n'avoit mie mestier
pped hir, for it neded nought 1010
De1020
soi tifer ne d'afetier.
Moult par lor estoit convenables
urthe, Wanhope cleped is,
Newe-
fte, the Newe-Thought, y-wis.
Thought.
ese arowes that I speke of here,
alle fyve of oon manere,
985
lle were they resemblable.
m was wel sitting and able
ule croked bowe hidous, Li uns des arcs qui fu hideus,
notty was, and al roynous. Et plains de neus, et eschardeus;
owe semede wel to shete Il devoit bien tiex floiches traire,
990 980
arowes fyve, that been unmete, Car el erent force et contraire
arie to that other fyve. As autres cinq floiches sans doute.
ough I telle not as blyve Mès ne diré pas ore toute
power, ne of hir might, Lor forces, ne lor poestés.
ter shal I tellen right Bien vous sera la verités
Contée,
995 et la sénefiance
the, and eek signifiaunce, Nel'metré mie en obliance;
as I have remembraunce: Ains vous dirai que tout ce monte,
ll be seid, I undertake, Ainçois que je fine mon conte.
his boke an ende I make. Or revendrai à ma parole:
w come I to my tale ageyn. 990
Des1000
nobles gens de la karole
derfirst, I wol you seyn M'estuet dire les contenances,
soun and the countenaunces Et les façons et les semblances.
he folk that on the daunce is. Li Diex d'Amors se fu bien pris
od of Love, Iolyf and light, A une dame de haut pris,
on his honde a lady bright, Et delez lui iert ajoustés:
Icele
1005
dame ot non Biautés,
h prys, and of greet degree. Ainsinc cum une des cinq fleches.
Beautee.
En li ot maintes bonnes teches:
ady called was Beautee, El ne fu oscure, ne brune,
as] an arowe, of which I tolde. 1000
el [y]-thewed was she holde; Ains fu clere comme la lune,
e was derk ne broun, but bright,
1010
leer as [is] the mone-light,
whom alle the sterres semen Envers qui les autres estoiles
male candels, as we demen. Resemblent petites chandoiles.
sh was tendre as dewe of flour, Tendre ot la char comme rousée,
ere was simple as byrde in bour; Simple fu cum une espousée,
Et 1015
blanche comme flor de lis;
yt as lilie or rose in rys, Si ot le vis cler et alis,
ce gentil and tretys. Et fu greslete et alignie;
she was, and smal to see; Ne fu fardée ne guignie:
ndred browes hadde she, Car el n'avoit mie mestier
pped hir, for it neded nought 1010
De1020
soi tifer ne d'afetier.
Page 161
ndre hir, or to peynte hir ought. Les cheveus ot blons et si lons
sses yelowe, and longe straughten, Qu'il li batoient as talons;
hir heles doun they raughten: Nez ot bien fait, et yelx et bouche.
se, hir mouth, and eye and cheke Moult grant douçor au cuer me touche,
rought, and al the remenaunt eke. Si m'aïst Diex, quant il me membre
De1025
la façon de chascun membre
gret savour and a swote Qu'il n'ot si bele fame où monde.
nketh in myn herte rote, Briément el fu jonete et blonde,
pe me god, whan I remembre Sade, plaisant, aperte et cointe,
fasoun of every membre! 1020
ld is noon so fair a wight; Grassete et grele, gente et jointe.
1030
ng she was, and hewed bright,
plesaunt, and fetys withalle, Près de Biauté se tint Richece,
and in hir middel smalle. Une dame de grant hautece,
Richesse.
yde Beaute yede Richesse,
gh lady of greet noblesse,
De1035
grant pris et de grant affaire.
reet of prys in every place. Qui à li ne as siens meffaire
ho-so durste to hir trespace, Osast riens par fais, ou par dis,
hir folk, in worde or dede, Il fust moult fiers et moult hardis;
re ful hardy, out of drede; Qu'ele puet moult nuire et aidier.
the she helpe and hindre may: Ce n'est mie ne d'ui ne d'ier
Que1040
riches gens out grant poissance
hat is nought of yisterday 1030
iche folk have ful gret might De faire ou aïde, ou grévance.
pe, and eek to greve a wight. Tuit li greignor et li menor
este and grettest of valour Portoient à Richece honor:
Richesse ful gret honour, Tuit baoient à li servir,
Por1045
l'amor de li deservir;
esy weren hir to serve; Chascuns sa dame la clamoit,
at they wolde hir love deserve, Car tous li mondes la cremoit;
cleped hir 'Lady,' grete and smalle; Tous li mons iert en son dangier.
wyde world hir dredeth alle; En sa cort ot maint losengier,
world is al in hir daungere. Maint traïtor, maint envieus:
1050 1040
urt hath many a losengere, Ce sunt cil qui sunt curieus
many a traytour envious, De desprisier et de blasmer
een ful besy and curious Tous ceus qui font miex à amer.
dispreisen, and to blame Par devant, por eus losengier,
est deserven love and name. Loent les gens li losengier;
Tout
1055le monde par parole oignent,
the folk, hem to bigylen, Mès lor losenges les gens poignent
losengeres hem preyse, and smylen,
hus the world with word anoynten;
terward they [prikke] and poynten
lk right to the bare boon, Par derriere dusques as os,
Qu'il
1060abaissent des bons les los,
de her bak whan they ben goon, Et desloent les aloés,
oule abate the folkes prys. 1050
sses yelowe, and longe straughten, Qu'il li batoient as talons;
hir heles doun they raughten: Nez ot bien fait, et yelx et bouche.
se, hir mouth, and eye and cheke Moult grant douçor au cuer me touche,
rought, and al the remenaunt eke. Si m'aïst Diex, quant il me membre
De1025
la façon de chascun membre
gret savour and a swote Qu'il n'ot si bele fame où monde.
nketh in myn herte rote, Briément el fu jonete et blonde,
pe me god, whan I remembre Sade, plaisant, aperte et cointe,
fasoun of every membre! 1020
ld is noon so fair a wight; Grassete et grele, gente et jointe.
1030
ng she was, and hewed bright,
plesaunt, and fetys withalle, Près de Biauté se tint Richece,
and in hir middel smalle. Une dame de grant hautece,
Richesse.
yde Beaute yede Richesse,
gh lady of greet noblesse,
De1035
grant pris et de grant affaire.
reet of prys in every place. Qui à li ne as siens meffaire
ho-so durste to hir trespace, Osast riens par fais, ou par dis,
hir folk, in worde or dede, Il fust moult fiers et moult hardis;
re ful hardy, out of drede; Qu'ele puet moult nuire et aidier.
the she helpe and hindre may: Ce n'est mie ne d'ui ne d'ier
Que1040
riches gens out grant poissance
hat is nought of yisterday 1030
iche folk have ful gret might De faire ou aïde, ou grévance.
pe, and eek to greve a wight. Tuit li greignor et li menor
este and grettest of valour Portoient à Richece honor:
Richesse ful gret honour, Tuit baoient à li servir,
Por1045
l'amor de li deservir;
esy weren hir to serve; Chascuns sa dame la clamoit,
at they wolde hir love deserve, Car tous li mondes la cremoit;
cleped hir 'Lady,' grete and smalle; Tous li mons iert en son dangier.
wyde world hir dredeth alle; En sa cort ot maint losengier,
world is al in hir daungere. Maint traïtor, maint envieus:
1050 1040
urt hath many a losengere, Ce sunt cil qui sunt curieus
many a traytour envious, De desprisier et de blasmer
een ful besy and curious Tous ceus qui font miex à amer.
dispreisen, and to blame Par devant, por eus losengier,
est deserven love and name. Loent les gens li losengier;
Tout
1055le monde par parole oignent,
the folk, hem to bigylen, Mès lor losenges les gens poignent
losengeres hem preyse, and smylen,
hus the world with word anoynten;
terward they [prikke] and poynten
lk right to the bare boon, Par derriere dusques as os,
Qu'il
1060abaissent des bons les los,
de her bak whan they ben goon, Et desloent les aloés,
oule abate the folkes prys. 1050
Page 162
any a worthy man and wys, Et si loent les desloés.
ndred, have [they] don to dye, Maint prodommes ont encusés,
losengeres, through flaterye; Et de lor honnor reculés
Li 1065
losengier par lor losenges;
maketh folk ful straunge be, Car il font ceus des cors estranges
s hem oughte be prive. Qui déussent estre privés:
vel mote they thryve and thee, Mal puissent-il estre arivés
vel aryved mote they be, Icil losengier plain d'envie!
losengeres, ful of envye! Car nus prodons n'aime lor vie.
1070
Richece ot une porpre robe,
od man loveth hir companye. 1060
hesse a robe of purpre on hadde, Ice ne tenés mie à lobe,
we not that I lye or madde; Que je vous di bien et afiche
this world is noon it liche, Qu'il n'ot si bele, ne si riche
a thousand deel so riche, Où monde, ne si envoisie.
La1075
porpre fu toute orfroisie;
on so fair; for it ful wel Si ot portraites à orfrois
orfrays leyd was everydel, Estoires de dus et de rois.
ortrayed in the ribaninges Si estoit au col bien orlée
kes stories, and of kinges. D'une bende d'or néélée
with a bend of gold tasseled, Moult richement, sachiés sans faille.
1080 1070
noppes fyne of gold ameled. Si i avoit tretout à taille
e hir nekke of gentil entaile
het the riche chevesaile,
ch ther was ful gret plentee De riches pierres grant plenté
nes clere and bright to see. Qui moult rendoient grant clarté.
1085
Richece ot ung moult riche ceint
chesse a girdel hadde upon, Par desus cele porpre ceint;
okel of it was of a stoon La boucle d'une pierre fu
tu greet, and mochel of might; Qui ot grant force et grant vertu:
ho-so bar the stoon so bright, Car cis qui sor soi la portoit,
nim [thurte] him no-thing doute, Nes uns venins ne redotoit:
Nus
1090
nel pooit envenimer,
he the stoon hadde him aboute. 1080
toon was greetly for to love, Moult faisoit la pierre à aimer.
l a riche mannes bihove Ele vausist à ung prodomme
al the gold in Rome and Fryse. Miex que trestous li ors de Romme.
ourdaunt, wrought in noble wyse, D'une pierre fu li mordens,
Qui1095
garissoit du mal des dens;
f a stoon ful precious, Et si avoit ung tel éur,
was so fyn and vertuous, Que cis pooit estre asséur
ool a man it coude make Tretous les jors de sa véue,
asye, and of tooth-ake. Qui à géun l'avoit véue.
it the stoon hadde suche a grace, Li clou furent d'or esmeré,
1100 1090
e was siker in every place, Qui erent el tissu doré;
ke day, not blind to been, Si estoient gros et pesant,
asting mighte that stoon seen. En chascun ot bien ung besant.
arres were of gold ful fyne, Richece ot sus ses treces sores
a tissu of satyne, Ung cercle d'or; onques encores
ndred, have [they] don to dye, Maint prodommes ont encusés,
losengeres, through flaterye; Et de lor honnor reculés
Li 1065
losengier par lor losenges;
maketh folk ful straunge be, Car il font ceus des cors estranges
s hem oughte be prive. Qui déussent estre privés:
vel mote they thryve and thee, Mal puissent-il estre arivés
vel aryved mote they be, Icil losengier plain d'envie!
losengeres, ful of envye! Car nus prodons n'aime lor vie.
1070
Richece ot une porpre robe,
od man loveth hir companye. 1060
hesse a robe of purpre on hadde, Ice ne tenés mie à lobe,
we not that I lye or madde; Que je vous di bien et afiche
this world is noon it liche, Qu'il n'ot si bele, ne si riche
a thousand deel so riche, Où monde, ne si envoisie.
La1075
porpre fu toute orfroisie;
on so fair; for it ful wel Si ot portraites à orfrois
orfrays leyd was everydel, Estoires de dus et de rois.
ortrayed in the ribaninges Si estoit au col bien orlée
kes stories, and of kinges. D'une bende d'or néélée
with a bend of gold tasseled, Moult richement, sachiés sans faille.
1080 1070
noppes fyne of gold ameled. Si i avoit tretout à taille
e hir nekke of gentil entaile
het the riche chevesaile,
ch ther was ful gret plentee De riches pierres grant plenté
nes clere and bright to see. Qui moult rendoient grant clarté.
1085
Richece ot ung moult riche ceint
chesse a girdel hadde upon, Par desus cele porpre ceint;
okel of it was of a stoon La boucle d'une pierre fu
tu greet, and mochel of might; Qui ot grant force et grant vertu:
ho-so bar the stoon so bright, Car cis qui sor soi la portoit,
nim [thurte] him no-thing doute, Nes uns venins ne redotoit:
Nus
1090
nel pooit envenimer,
he the stoon hadde him aboute. 1080
toon was greetly for to love, Moult faisoit la pierre à aimer.
l a riche mannes bihove Ele vausist à ung prodomme
al the gold in Rome and Fryse. Miex que trestous li ors de Romme.
ourdaunt, wrought in noble wyse, D'une pierre fu li mordens,
Qui1095
garissoit du mal des dens;
f a stoon ful precious, Et si avoit ung tel éur,
was so fyn and vertuous, Que cis pooit estre asséur
ool a man it coude make Tretous les jors de sa véue,
asye, and of tooth-ake. Qui à géun l'avoit véue.
it the stoon hadde suche a grace, Li clou furent d'or esmeré,
1100 1090
e was siker in every place, Qui erent el tissu doré;
ke day, not blind to been, Si estoient gros et pesant,
asting mighte that stoon seen. En chascun ot bien ung besant.
arres were of gold ful fyne, Richece ot sus ses treces sores
a tissu of satyne, Ung cercle d'or; onques encores
Page 163
1105
vy, greet, and no-thing light,
rich was a besaunt-wight.
on the tresses of Richesse
et a cercle, for noblesse,
nd gold, that ful lighte shoon; Ne fu si biaus véus, ce cuit,
Car1110
il fu tout d'or fin recuit;
r, trowe I, was never noon. Mès cis seroit bons devisierres
were cunning, for the nones, Qui vous sauroit toutes les pierres,
oude devysen alle the stones Qui i estoient, devisier,
n that cercle shewen clere; 1100
wonder thing to here. Car l'en ne porroit pas prisier
L'avoir
1115 que les pierres valoient,
man coude preyse or gesse Qui en l'or assises estoient.
m the valewe or richesse. Rubis i ot, saphirs, jagonces,
s there were, saphyres, iagounces, Esmeraudes plus de dix onces.
meraudes, more than two ounces. Mais devant ot, par grant mestrise,
bifore, ful sotilly, Une escharboucle où cercle assise,
Et 1120
la pierre si clere estoit,
carboucle set saugh I. Que maintenant qu'il anuitoit,
oon so cleer was and so bright, L'en s'en véist bien au besoing
al-so sone as it was night, 1110
mighte seen to go, for nede, Conduire d'une liue loing.
e or two, in lengthe and brede. Tel clarté de la pierre yssoit,
Que1125
Richece en resplendissoit
light [tho] sprang out of the stoon, Durement le vis et la face,
Richesse wonder brighte shoon, Et entor li toute la place.
hir heed, and al hir face, Richece tint parmi la main
ke aboute hir al the place. Ung valet de grant biauté plain,
me Richesse on hir hond gan lede Qui fu ses amis veritiez.
C'est
1130
uns hons qui en biaus ostiez
g man ful of semelihede,
he best loved of any thing;
st was muche in housholding.
hing was he ful fetys, Maintenir moult se délitoit.
ovede wel have hors of prys. 1120
Cis1135
se chauçoit bien et vestoit,
nde to have reproved be Si avoit les chevaus de pris;
fte or mordre, if that he Cis cuidast bien estre repris
in his stable an hakeney. Ou de murtre, ou de larrecin,
herfore he desyred ay S'en s'estable éust ung roucin.
n aqueynted with Richesse; Por ce amoit-il moult l'acointance
De1140
Richece et la bien-voillance,
his purpos, as I gesse, Qu'il avoit tous jors en porpens
or to make greet dispense, De demener les grans despens,
ute werning or defence. Et el les pooit bien soffrir,
ichesse mighte it wel sustene, 1130
ir dispenses wel mayntene, Et tous ses despens maintenir;
El 1145
li donnoit autant deniers
im alwey swich plentee sende Cum s'el les puisast en greniers.
d and silver for to spende Après refu Largece assise,
vy, greet, and no-thing light,
rich was a besaunt-wight.
on the tresses of Richesse
et a cercle, for noblesse,
nd gold, that ful lighte shoon; Ne fu si biaus véus, ce cuit,
Car1110
il fu tout d'or fin recuit;
r, trowe I, was never noon. Mès cis seroit bons devisierres
were cunning, for the nones, Qui vous sauroit toutes les pierres,
oude devysen alle the stones Qui i estoient, devisier,
n that cercle shewen clere; 1100
wonder thing to here. Car l'en ne porroit pas prisier
L'avoir
1115 que les pierres valoient,
man coude preyse or gesse Qui en l'or assises estoient.
m the valewe or richesse. Rubis i ot, saphirs, jagonces,
s there were, saphyres, iagounces, Esmeraudes plus de dix onces.
meraudes, more than two ounces. Mais devant ot, par grant mestrise,
bifore, ful sotilly, Une escharboucle où cercle assise,
Et 1120
la pierre si clere estoit,
carboucle set saugh I. Que maintenant qu'il anuitoit,
oon so cleer was and so bright, L'en s'en véist bien au besoing
al-so sone as it was night, 1110
mighte seen to go, for nede, Conduire d'une liue loing.
e or two, in lengthe and brede. Tel clarté de la pierre yssoit,
Que1125
Richece en resplendissoit
light [tho] sprang out of the stoon, Durement le vis et la face,
Richesse wonder brighte shoon, Et entor li toute la place.
hir heed, and al hir face, Richece tint parmi la main
ke aboute hir al the place. Ung valet de grant biauté plain,
me Richesse on hir hond gan lede Qui fu ses amis veritiez.
C'est
1130
uns hons qui en biaus ostiez
g man ful of semelihede,
he best loved of any thing;
st was muche in housholding.
hing was he ful fetys, Maintenir moult se délitoit.
ovede wel have hors of prys. 1120
Cis1135
se chauçoit bien et vestoit,
nde to have reproved be Si avoit les chevaus de pris;
fte or mordre, if that he Cis cuidast bien estre repris
in his stable an hakeney. Ou de murtre, ou de larrecin,
herfore he desyred ay S'en s'estable éust ung roucin.
n aqueynted with Richesse; Por ce amoit-il moult l'acointance
De1140
Richece et la bien-voillance,
his purpos, as I gesse, Qu'il avoit tous jors en porpens
or to make greet dispense, De demener les grans despens,
ute werning or defence. Et el les pooit bien soffrir,
ichesse mighte it wel sustene, 1130
ir dispenses wel mayntene, Et tous ses despens maintenir;
El 1145
li donnoit autant deniers
im alwey swich plentee sende Cum s'el les puisast en greniers.
d and silver for to spende Après refu Largece assise,
Page 164
ute lakking or daungere, Qui fu bien duite et bien aprise
were poured in a garnere. De faire honor, et de despendre:
Largesse.
El fu du linage Alexandre;
d after on the daunce wente Si n'avoit-el joie de rien
Cum1150
quant el pooit dire, 'tien.'
sse, that sette al hir entente Neis Avarice la chétive
be honourable and free; 1140
xandres kin was she; N'ert pas si à prendre ententive
oste Ioye was, y-wis,
that she yaf, and seide, 'have this.'
1155
varice, the foule caytyf,
alf to grype so ententyf,
rgesse is to yeve and spende. Cum Largece ere de donner;
od y-nough alwey hir sende, Et Diex li fesoit foisonner
t the more she yaf awey, Ses biens si qu'ele ne savoit
Tant
1160
donner, cum el plus avoit.
ore, y-wis, she hadde alwey. Moult a Largece pris et los;
oos hath Largesse, and gret prys; Ele a les sages et les fos
the wys folk and unwys Outréement à son bandon,
hoolly to hir baundon brought, Car ele savoit fere biau don;
l with yiftes hath she wrought. S'ainsinc fust qu'aucuns la haïst,
1165 1150
she hadde an enemy, Si cuit-ge que de ceus féist
e, that she coude craftily Ses amis par son biau servise;
him ful sone hir freend to be, Et por ce ot-ele à devise
ge of yift and free was she; L'amor des povres et des riches.
ore she stood in love and grace Moult est fos haus homs qui est chiches!
Haus
1170
homs ne puet avoir nul vice,
he and povre in every place. Qui tant li griet cum avarice:
gret fool is he, y-wis, Car hons avers ne puet conquerre
othe riche and nigard is. Ne seignorie ne grant terre;
may have no maner vice Car il n'a pas d'amis plenté,
reveth more than avarice. 1160
Dont
1175
il face sa volenté.
gard never with strengthe of hond Mès qui amis vodra avoir
winne him greet lordship or lond. Si n'ait mie chier son avoir,
eendes al to fewe hath he Ains par biaus dons amis acquiere:
on his wil perfourmed be. Car tout en autretel maniere
who-so wol have freendes here,
1180
y not holde his tresour dere.
ensample I telle this,
as an adamaunt, y-wis,
rawen to him sotilly Cum la pierre de l'aïment
en, that is leyd therby, Trait à soi le fer soutilment,
Ainsinc
1185 atrait les cuers des gens
weth folkes hertes, y-wis, Li ors qu'en donne et li argens.
and gold that yeven is. Largece ot robe toute fresche
gesse hadde on a robe fresshe 1170
he purpur Sarsinesshe. D'une porpre Sarrazinesche;
were poured in a garnere. De faire honor, et de despendre:
Largesse.
El fu du linage Alexandre;
d after on the daunce wente Si n'avoit-el joie de rien
Cum1150
quant el pooit dire, 'tien.'
sse, that sette al hir entente Neis Avarice la chétive
be honourable and free; 1140
xandres kin was she; N'ert pas si à prendre ententive
oste Ioye was, y-wis,
that she yaf, and seide, 'have this.'
1155
varice, the foule caytyf,
alf to grype so ententyf,
rgesse is to yeve and spende. Cum Largece ere de donner;
od y-nough alwey hir sende, Et Diex li fesoit foisonner
t the more she yaf awey, Ses biens si qu'ele ne savoit
Tant
1160
donner, cum el plus avoit.
ore, y-wis, she hadde alwey. Moult a Largece pris et los;
oos hath Largesse, and gret prys; Ele a les sages et les fos
the wys folk and unwys Outréement à son bandon,
hoolly to hir baundon brought, Car ele savoit fere biau don;
l with yiftes hath she wrought. S'ainsinc fust qu'aucuns la haïst,
1165 1150
she hadde an enemy, Si cuit-ge que de ceus féist
e, that she coude craftily Ses amis par son biau servise;
him ful sone hir freend to be, Et por ce ot-ele à devise
ge of yift and free was she; L'amor des povres et des riches.
ore she stood in love and grace Moult est fos haus homs qui est chiches!
Haus
1170
homs ne puet avoir nul vice,
he and povre in every place. Qui tant li griet cum avarice:
gret fool is he, y-wis, Car hons avers ne puet conquerre
othe riche and nigard is. Ne seignorie ne grant terre;
may have no maner vice Car il n'a pas d'amis plenté,
reveth more than avarice. 1160
Dont
1175
il face sa volenté.
gard never with strengthe of hond Mès qui amis vodra avoir
winne him greet lordship or lond. Si n'ait mie chier son avoir,
eendes al to fewe hath he Ains par biaus dons amis acquiere:
on his wil perfourmed be. Car tout en autretel maniere
who-so wol have freendes here,
1180
y not holde his tresour dere.
ensample I telle this,
as an adamaunt, y-wis,
rawen to him sotilly Cum la pierre de l'aïment
en, that is leyd therby, Trait à soi le fer soutilment,
Ainsinc
1185 atrait les cuers des gens
weth folkes hertes, y-wis, Li ors qu'en donne et li argens.
and gold that yeven is. Largece ot robe toute fresche
gesse hadde on a robe fresshe 1170
he purpur Sarsinesshe. D'une porpre Sarrazinesche;
Page 165
urmed was hir face and clere, S'ot le vis bel et bien formé;
Mès1190
el ot son col deffermé,
pened had she hir colere; Qu'el avoit iluec en présent
e right there hadde in present A une dame fet présent,
a lady maad present N'avoit gueres, de son fermal,
old broche, ful wel wrought. Et ce ne li séoit pas mal,
ertes, it missat hir nought; Que sa cheveçaille iert overte,
Et 1195
sa gorge si descoverte,
rough hir smokke, wrought with silk, Que parmi outre la chemise
esh was seen, as whyt as milk. 1180
se, that worthy was and wys, Li blanchoioit sa char alise.
y the honde a knight of prys, Largece la vaillant, la sage,
b to Arthour of Bretaigne. Tint ung chevalier du linage
Au1200
bon roy Artus de Bretaigne;
hat was he that bar the enseigne Ce fu cil qui porta l'enseigne
rship, and the gonfanoun. De Valor et le gonfanon.
it he is of swich renoun, Encor est-il de tel renom,
men of him seye faire thinges Que l'en conte de li les contes
barouns, erles, and kinges. Et devant rois et devant contes.
Cil1205
chevalier novelement
night was comen al newely 1190
urneyinge faste by; Fu venus d'ung tornoiement,
adde he doon gret chivalrye Où il ot faite por s'amie
gh his vertu and his maistrye; Mainte jouste et mainte envaïe,
or the love of his lemman Et percié maint escu bouclé,
Maint
1210hiaume i avoit desserclé,
cast doun many a doughty man. Et maint chevalier abatu,
Et pris par force et par vertu.
Après tous ceus se tint Franchise,
d next him daunced dame Fraunchyse, Qui ne fu ne brune ne bise,
Fraunchyse.
Ains ere blanche comme nois;
ed in ful noble gyse. 1200
as not broun ne dun of hewe, Et si n'ot pas nés d'Orlenois,
hyt as snowe y-fallen newe. Ainçois l'avoit lonc et traitis,
Iex1215
vairs rians, sorcis votis:
se was wrought at poynt devys, S'ot les chevous et blons, et lons,
was gentil and tretys; Et fu simple comme uns coulons.
yen gladde, and browes bente; Le cuer ot dous et debonnaire:
er doun to hir heles wente. Ele n'osast dire ne faire
he was simple as dowve on tree, A nuli riens qu'el ne déust;
Et 1220
s'ele ung homme cognéust
bonaire of herte was she. Qui fust destrois por s'amitié,
urste never seyn ne do 1210
at [thing] that hir longed to. Tantost éust de li pitié,
a man were in distresse, Qu'ele ot le cuer si pitéable,
or hir love in hevinesse, Et si dous et si amiable,
Que1225
se nus por li mal traisist,
rte wolde have ful greet pitee, S'el ne li aidast, el crainsist
as so amiable and free. Qu'el féïst trop grant vilonnie.
ere a man for hir bistad, Vestue ot une sorquanie,
olde ben right sore adrad
Mès1190
el ot son col deffermé,
pened had she hir colere; Qu'el avoit iluec en présent
e right there hadde in present A une dame fet présent,
a lady maad present N'avoit gueres, de son fermal,
old broche, ful wel wrought. Et ce ne li séoit pas mal,
ertes, it missat hir nought; Que sa cheveçaille iert overte,
Et 1195
sa gorge si descoverte,
rough hir smokke, wrought with silk, Que parmi outre la chemise
esh was seen, as whyt as milk. 1180
se, that worthy was and wys, Li blanchoioit sa char alise.
y the honde a knight of prys, Largece la vaillant, la sage,
b to Arthour of Bretaigne. Tint ung chevalier du linage
Au1200
bon roy Artus de Bretaigne;
hat was he that bar the enseigne Ce fu cil qui porta l'enseigne
rship, and the gonfanoun. De Valor et le gonfanon.
it he is of swich renoun, Encor est-il de tel renom,
men of him seye faire thinges Que l'en conte de li les contes
barouns, erles, and kinges. Et devant rois et devant contes.
Cil1205
chevalier novelement
night was comen al newely 1190
urneyinge faste by; Fu venus d'ung tornoiement,
adde he doon gret chivalrye Où il ot faite por s'amie
gh his vertu and his maistrye; Mainte jouste et mainte envaïe,
or the love of his lemman Et percié maint escu bouclé,
Maint
1210hiaume i avoit desserclé,
cast doun many a doughty man. Et maint chevalier abatu,
Et pris par force et par vertu.
Après tous ceus se tint Franchise,
d next him daunced dame Fraunchyse, Qui ne fu ne brune ne bise,
Fraunchyse.
Ains ere blanche comme nois;
ed in ful noble gyse. 1200
as not broun ne dun of hewe, Et si n'ot pas nés d'Orlenois,
hyt as snowe y-fallen newe. Ainçois l'avoit lonc et traitis,
Iex1215
vairs rians, sorcis votis:
se was wrought at poynt devys, S'ot les chevous et blons, et lons,
was gentil and tretys; Et fu simple comme uns coulons.
yen gladde, and browes bente; Le cuer ot dous et debonnaire:
er doun to hir heles wente. Ele n'osast dire ne faire
he was simple as dowve on tree, A nuli riens qu'el ne déust;
Et 1220
s'ele ung homme cognéust
bonaire of herte was she. Qui fust destrois por s'amitié,
urste never seyn ne do 1210
at [thing] that hir longed to. Tantost éust de li pitié,
a man were in distresse, Qu'ele ot le cuer si pitéable,
or hir love in hevinesse, Et si dous et si amiable,
Que1225
se nus por li mal traisist,
rte wolde have ful greet pitee, S'el ne li aidast, el crainsist
as so amiable and free. Qu'el féïst trop grant vilonnie.
ere a man for hir bistad, Vestue ot une sorquanie,
olde ben right sore adrad
Page 166
he dide over greet outrage,
1230
e him holpe his harm to aswage;
oughte it elles a vilanye. Qui ne fu mie de borras:
he hadde on a sukkenye, N'ot si bele jusqu'à Arras;
ot of hempen herdes was; Car el fu si coillie et jointe,
r was noon in alle Arras. 1220
Qu'il
1235n'i ot une seule pointe
it was rideled fetysly! Qui à son droit ne fust assise.
as nat oo poynt, trewely, Moult fu bien vestue Franchise;
nas in his right assyse. Car nule robe n'est si bele
el y-clothed was Fraunchyse; Que sorquanie à damoisele.
er is no cloth sitteth bet Fame est plus cointe et plus mignote
En1240
sorquanie que en cote:
miselle, than doth roket. La sorquanie qui fu blanche,
mman wel more fetys is Senefioit que douce et franche
et than in cote, y-wis. Estoit cele qui la vestoit.
hyte roket, rideled faire,
ned, that ful debonaire
1245 1230
wete was she that it bere. Uns bachelers jones s'estoit
hir daunced a bachelere; Pris à Franchise lez à lez,
not telle you what he highte, Ne soi comment ert apelé,
ir he was, and of good highte, Mès biaus estoit, se il fust ores
dde he be, I sey no more, Fiex au seignor de Gundesores.
1250
Après se tenoit Courtoisie,
rdes sone of Windesore. Qui moult estoit de tous prisie,
Curtesye.
Si n'ere orguilleuse ne fole.
d next that daunced Curtesye, C'est cele qui à la karole
reised was of lowe and hye,
ither proud ne fool was she.
r to daunce called me,
La1255
soe merci m'apela
y god yeve hir right good grace!) 1240
I com first into the place. Ains que nule, quant je vins là.
as not nyce, ne outrageous, El ne fu ne nice, n'umbrage,
ys and war, and vertuous, Mès sages auques sans outrage,
re speche, and faire answere; De biaus respons et de biaus dis,
Onc1260
nus ne fu par li laidis,
ever wight misseid of here; Ne ne porta nului rancune.
ar no rancour to no wight. El fu clere comme la lune
broun she was, and therto bright Est avers les autres estoiles
e, of body avenaunt; Qui ne resemblent que chandoiles.
no lady so plesaunt. Faitisse estoit et avenant,
1265 1250
ere worthy for to bene Je ne sai fame plus plaisant.
mperesse or crouned quene. Ele ere entoutes cors bien digne
D'estre emperieris, ou roïne.
A li se tint uns chevaliers
d by hir wente a knight dauncing Acointables et biaus parliers,
worthy was and wel speking, Qui sot bien faire honor as gens.
1230
e him holpe his harm to aswage;
oughte it elles a vilanye. Qui ne fu mie de borras:
he hadde on a sukkenye, N'ot si bele jusqu'à Arras;
ot of hempen herdes was; Car el fu si coillie et jointe,
r was noon in alle Arras. 1220
Qu'il
1235n'i ot une seule pointe
it was rideled fetysly! Qui à son droit ne fust assise.
as nat oo poynt, trewely, Moult fu bien vestue Franchise;
nas in his right assyse. Car nule robe n'est si bele
el y-clothed was Fraunchyse; Que sorquanie à damoisele.
er is no cloth sitteth bet Fame est plus cointe et plus mignote
En1240
sorquanie que en cote:
miselle, than doth roket. La sorquanie qui fu blanche,
mman wel more fetys is Senefioit que douce et franche
et than in cote, y-wis. Estoit cele qui la vestoit.
hyte roket, rideled faire,
ned, that ful debonaire
1245 1230
wete was she that it bere. Uns bachelers jones s'estoit
hir daunced a bachelere; Pris à Franchise lez à lez,
not telle you what he highte, Ne soi comment ert apelé,
ir he was, and of good highte, Mès biaus estoit, se il fust ores
dde he be, I sey no more, Fiex au seignor de Gundesores.
1250
Après se tenoit Courtoisie,
rdes sone of Windesore. Qui moult estoit de tous prisie,
Curtesye.
Si n'ere orguilleuse ne fole.
d next that daunced Curtesye, C'est cele qui à la karole
reised was of lowe and hye,
ither proud ne fool was she.
r to daunce called me,
La1255
soe merci m'apela
y god yeve hir right good grace!) 1240
I com first into the place. Ains que nule, quant je vins là.
as not nyce, ne outrageous, El ne fu ne nice, n'umbrage,
ys and war, and vertuous, Mès sages auques sans outrage,
re speche, and faire answere; De biaus respons et de biaus dis,
Onc1260
nus ne fu par li laidis,
ever wight misseid of here; Ne ne porta nului rancune.
ar no rancour to no wight. El fu clere comme la lune
broun she was, and therto bright Est avers les autres estoiles
e, of body avenaunt; Qui ne resemblent que chandoiles.
no lady so plesaunt. Faitisse estoit et avenant,
1265 1250
ere worthy for to bene Je ne sai fame plus plaisant.
mperesse or crouned quene. Ele ere entoutes cors bien digne
D'estre emperieris, ou roïne.
A li se tint uns chevaliers
d by hir wente a knight dauncing Acointables et biaus parliers,
worthy was and wel speking, Qui sot bien faire honor as gens.
Page 167
ul wel coude he doon honour. Li chevaliers fu biaus et gens,
Et 1270
as armes bien acesmés,
night was fair and stif in stour, Et de s'amie bien amés.
n armure a semely man, La bele Oiseuse vint après,
wel biloved of his lemman. 1260
Ydelnesse.
Qui se tint de moi assés près.
r Ydelnesse than saugh I, De cele vous ai dit sans faille
lwey was me faste by. Toute la façon et la taille;
Jà 1275
plus ne vous en iert conté,
have I, withouten fayle, Car c'est cele qui la bonté
ow the shap and apparayle
s I seide) lo, that was she
ide me so greet bountee,
he the gate of the gardin Me fist si grant qu'ele m'ovri
Le1280
guichet del vergier flori.
e, and leet me passen in. Après se tint mien esciant,
Youthe.
Jonesce, au vis cler et luisant,
d after daunced, as I gesse, Qui n'avoit encores passés,
he], fulfild of lustinesse, 1270
as not yit twelve yeer of age, Si cum je cuit, douze ans d'assés.
herte wilde, and thought volage; Nicete fu, si ne pensoit
Nul1285
mal, ne nul engin qui soit;
she was, but she ne mente Mès moult iert envoisie et gaie,
harm ne slight in hir entente, Car jone chose ne s'esmaie
nly lust and Iolitee. Fors de joer, bien le savés.
nge folk, wel witen ye, Ses amis iert de li privés
itel thought but on hir play. En tel guise, qu'il la besoit
Toutes
1290les fois que li plesoit,
mman was bisyde alway, Voians tous ceus de la karole:
ch a gyse, that he hir kiste 1280
tymes that him liste, Car qui d'aus deus tenist parole,
l the daunce mighte it see; Il n'en fussent jà vergondeus,
make no force of privetee; Ains les véissiés entre aus deus
Baisier
1295 comme deus columbiaus.
ho spak of hem yvel or wel, Le valés fu jones et biaus,
were ashamed never-a-del, Si estoit bien d'autel aage
en mighte seen hem kisse there, Cum s'amie, et d'autel corage.
wo yonge douves were.
ng was thilke bachelere,
1300
Ainsi karoloient ilecques,
aute wot I noon his pere; Ceste gens, et autres avecques,
e was right of swich an age
uthe his leef, and swich corage.
e lusty folk thus daunced there,
lso other that with hem were,
Qui1305
estoient de lor mesnies,
weren alle of hir meynee; 1290
nde folk, and wys, and free, Franches gens et bien enseignies,
olk of fair port, trewely, Et gens de bel afetement
weren alle comunly. Estoient tuit communément.
an I hadde seen the countenaunces Quant j'oi véues les semblances
Et 1270
as armes bien acesmés,
night was fair and stif in stour, Et de s'amie bien amés.
n armure a semely man, La bele Oiseuse vint après,
wel biloved of his lemman. 1260
Ydelnesse.
Qui se tint de moi assés près.
r Ydelnesse than saugh I, De cele vous ai dit sans faille
lwey was me faste by. Toute la façon et la taille;
Jà 1275
plus ne vous en iert conté,
have I, withouten fayle, Car c'est cele qui la bonté
ow the shap and apparayle
s I seide) lo, that was she
ide me so greet bountee,
he the gate of the gardin Me fist si grant qu'ele m'ovri
Le1280
guichet del vergier flori.
e, and leet me passen in. Après se tint mien esciant,
Youthe.
Jonesce, au vis cler et luisant,
d after daunced, as I gesse, Qui n'avoit encores passés,
he], fulfild of lustinesse, 1270
as not yit twelve yeer of age, Si cum je cuit, douze ans d'assés.
herte wilde, and thought volage; Nicete fu, si ne pensoit
Nul1285
mal, ne nul engin qui soit;
she was, but she ne mente Mès moult iert envoisie et gaie,
harm ne slight in hir entente, Car jone chose ne s'esmaie
nly lust and Iolitee. Fors de joer, bien le savés.
nge folk, wel witen ye, Ses amis iert de li privés
itel thought but on hir play. En tel guise, qu'il la besoit
Toutes
1290les fois que li plesoit,
mman was bisyde alway, Voians tous ceus de la karole:
ch a gyse, that he hir kiste 1280
tymes that him liste, Car qui d'aus deus tenist parole,
l the daunce mighte it see; Il n'en fussent jà vergondeus,
make no force of privetee; Ains les véissiés entre aus deus
Baisier
1295 comme deus columbiaus.
ho spak of hem yvel or wel, Le valés fu jones et biaus,
were ashamed never-a-del, Si estoit bien d'autel aage
en mighte seen hem kisse there, Cum s'amie, et d'autel corage.
wo yonge douves were.
ng was thilke bachelere,
1300
Ainsi karoloient ilecques,
aute wot I noon his pere; Ceste gens, et autres avecques,
e was right of swich an age
uthe his leef, and swich corage.
e lusty folk thus daunced there,
lso other that with hem were,
Qui1305
estoient de lor mesnies,
weren alle of hir meynee; 1290
nde folk, and wys, and free, Franches gens et bien enseignies,
olk of fair port, trewely, Et gens de bel afetement
weren alle comunly. Estoient tuit communément.
an I hadde seen the countenaunces Quant j'oi véues les semblances
Page 168
De1310
ceus qui menoient les dances,
m that ladden thus these daunces, J'oi lors talent que le vergier
hadde I wil to goon and see Alasse véoir et cerchier,
ardin that so lyked me, Et remirer ces biaus moriers,
oken on these faire loreres, Ces pins, ces codres, ces loriers.
n-trees, cedres, and oliveres. Les karoles jà remanoient,
1315 1300
aunces than y-ended were; Car tuit li plusors s'en aloient
any of hem that daunced there O lor amies umbroier
with hir loves went awey Sous ces arbres por dosnoier.
the trees to have hir pley. Diex, cum menoient bonne vie!
lord! they lived lustily! Fox est qui n'a de tel envie;
Qui1320
autel vie avoir porroit,
fool were he, sikerly, De mieudre bien se sofferroit,
olde, his thankes, swich lyf lede! Qu'il n'est nul greignor paradis
is dar I seyn, out of drede, Qu'avoir amie à son devis.
who-so mighte so wel fare,
tter lyf [thurte] him not care;
1325
D'ilecques me parti atant,
er nis so good paradys 1310
ve a love at his devys. Si m'en alai seus esbatant
t of that place wente I tho,
n that gardin gan I go,
g along ful merily. Par le vergier de çà en là;
Et 1330
li Diex d'Amors apela
od of Love ful hastely Tretout maintenant Dous-Regart:
him Swete-Loking clepte, N'a or plus cure qu'il li gart
nger wolde he that he kepte Son arc: donques sans plus atendre
we of golde, that shoon so bright. L'arc li a commandé à tendre,
ad] him [bende it] anon-right; Et cis gaires n'i atendi,
Tout
1335
maintenant l'arc li tendi,
e ful sone [it] sette on ende, Si li bailla et cinq sajetes
t a braid he gan it bende, 1320
ook him of his arowes fyve, Fors et poissans, d'aler loing prestes.
arpe and redy for to dryve. Li Diex d'Amors tantost de loing
god that sit in magestee Me prist à suivir, l'arc où poing.
Or1340
me gart Diex de mortel plaie!
edly woundes kepe me, Se il fait tant que à moi traie,
e that he [wol] me shete; Il me grevera moult forment.
I with his arowe mete, Je qui de ce ne soi noient,
l me greven] sore, y-wis! Vois par la vergier à délivre,
that no-thing wiste of this, Et cil pensa bien de moi sivre;
Mès1345
en nul leu ne m'arresté,
up and doun ful many a wey, 1330
e me folwed faste alwey; Devant que j'oi par tout esté.
-wher wolde I reste me, Li vergiers par compasséure
adde al the [yerde in] be. Si fu de droite quarréure,
e gardin was, by mesuring, S'ot de lonc autant cum de large;
Nus1350
arbres qui soit qui fruit charge,
even and squar in compassing;
as long as it was large.
ceus qui menoient les dances,
m that ladden thus these daunces, J'oi lors talent que le vergier
hadde I wil to goon and see Alasse véoir et cerchier,
ardin that so lyked me, Et remirer ces biaus moriers,
oken on these faire loreres, Ces pins, ces codres, ces loriers.
n-trees, cedres, and oliveres. Les karoles jà remanoient,
1315 1300
aunces than y-ended were; Car tuit li plusors s'en aloient
any of hem that daunced there O lor amies umbroier
with hir loves went awey Sous ces arbres por dosnoier.
the trees to have hir pley. Diex, cum menoient bonne vie!
lord! they lived lustily! Fox est qui n'a de tel envie;
Qui1320
autel vie avoir porroit,
fool were he, sikerly, De mieudre bien se sofferroit,
olde, his thankes, swich lyf lede! Qu'il n'est nul greignor paradis
is dar I seyn, out of drede, Qu'avoir amie à son devis.
who-so mighte so wel fare,
tter lyf [thurte] him not care;
1325
D'ilecques me parti atant,
er nis so good paradys 1310
ve a love at his devys. Si m'en alai seus esbatant
t of that place wente I tho,
n that gardin gan I go,
g along ful merily. Par le vergier de çà en là;
Et 1330
li Diex d'Amors apela
od of Love ful hastely Tretout maintenant Dous-Regart:
him Swete-Loking clepte, N'a or plus cure qu'il li gart
nger wolde he that he kepte Son arc: donques sans plus atendre
we of golde, that shoon so bright. L'arc li a commandé à tendre,
ad] him [bende it] anon-right; Et cis gaires n'i atendi,
Tout
1335
maintenant l'arc li tendi,
e ful sone [it] sette on ende, Si li bailla et cinq sajetes
t a braid he gan it bende, 1320
ook him of his arowes fyve, Fors et poissans, d'aler loing prestes.
arpe and redy for to dryve. Li Diex d'Amors tantost de loing
god that sit in magestee Me prist à suivir, l'arc où poing.
Or1340
me gart Diex de mortel plaie!
edly woundes kepe me, Se il fait tant que à moi traie,
e that he [wol] me shete; Il me grevera moult forment.
I with his arowe mete, Je qui de ce ne soi noient,
l me greven] sore, y-wis! Vois par la vergier à délivre,
that no-thing wiste of this, Et cil pensa bien de moi sivre;
Mès1345
en nul leu ne m'arresté,
up and doun ful many a wey, 1330
e me folwed faste alwey; Devant que j'oi par tout esté.
-wher wolde I reste me, Li vergiers par compasséure
adde al the [yerde in] be. Si fu de droite quarréure,
e gardin was, by mesuring, S'ot de lonc autant cum de large;
Nus1350
arbres qui soit qui fruit charge,
even and squar in compassing;
as long as it was large.
Page 169
The Trees.
yt hadde every tree his charge,
were any hidous tree Se n'est aucuns arbres hideus,
ich ther were two or three. Dont il n'i ait ou ung, ou deus
Où1355
vergier, ou plus, s'il avient.
were, and that wot I ful wel, Pomiers i ot, bien m'en sovient,
mgarnettes a ful gret del; Qui chargoient pomes grenades,
s a fruyt ful wel to lyke, 1340
y to folk whan they ben syke. C'est uns fruis moult bons à malades;
ees ther were, greet foisoun, De noiers i ot grant foison,
Qui1360
chargoient en la saison
aren notes in hir sesoun, Itel fruit cum sunt nois mugades,
as men notemigges calle, Qui ne sunt ameres, ne fades;
wote of savour been withalle. Alemandiers y ot planté,
lemandres greet plentee, Et si ot où vergier planté
and many a date-tree Maint figuier, et maint biau datier;
Si 1365
trovast qu'en éust mestier,
weren, if men hadde nede, Où vergier mainte bone espice,
gh the gardin in length and brede. 1350
was eek wexing many a spyce, Cloz de girofle et requelice,
w-gelofre, and licoryce, Graine de paradis novele,
re, and greyn de paradys, Citoal, anis, et canele,
Et 1370
mainte espice délitable,
e, and setewale of prys, Que bon mengier fait après table.
many a spyce delitable, Où vergier ot arbres domesches,
n whan men ryse fro table. Qui chargoient et coins et pesches,
many hoomly trees ther were, Chataignes, nois, pommes et poires,
eches, coynes, and apples bere, Nefles, prunes blanches et noires,
1375
rs, ploumes, peres, chesteynes,
se, of whiche many on fayn is,
aleys, and bolas, Cerises fresches vermeilletes,
or to seen it was solas; 1360
many high lorer and pyn Cormes, alies et noisetes;
De1380
haus loriers et de haus pins
enged clene al that gardyn; Refu tous pueplés li jardin,
ipres, and with oliveres, Et d'oliviers et de ciprés,
ich that nigh no plente here is. Dont il n'a gaires ici prés;
were elmes grete and stronge, Ormes y ot branchus et gros,
s, asshe, ook, asp, planes longe, Et avec ce charmes et fos,
Codres
1385 droites, trembles et chesnes,
w, popler, and lindes faire, Erables haus, sapins et fresnes.
there trees ful many a payre. Que vous iroie-je notant?
at sholde I telle you more of it? 1370
were so many treës yit, De divers arbres i ot tant,
sholde al encombred be Que moult en seroie encombrés,
Ains
1390
que les éusse nombrés.
ad rekened every tree. Sachiés por voir, li arbres furent
ese trees were set, that I devyse, Si loing à loing cum estre durent.
om another, in assyse, Li ung fu loing de l'autre assis
adome or sixe, I trowe so, Plus de cinq toises, ou de sis:
yt hadde every tree his charge,
were any hidous tree Se n'est aucuns arbres hideus,
ich ther were two or three. Dont il n'i ait ou ung, ou deus
Où1355
vergier, ou plus, s'il avient.
were, and that wot I ful wel, Pomiers i ot, bien m'en sovient,
mgarnettes a ful gret del; Qui chargoient pomes grenades,
s a fruyt ful wel to lyke, 1340
y to folk whan they ben syke. C'est uns fruis moult bons à malades;
ees ther were, greet foisoun, De noiers i ot grant foison,
Qui1360
chargoient en la saison
aren notes in hir sesoun, Itel fruit cum sunt nois mugades,
as men notemigges calle, Qui ne sunt ameres, ne fades;
wote of savour been withalle. Alemandiers y ot planté,
lemandres greet plentee, Et si ot où vergier planté
and many a date-tree Maint figuier, et maint biau datier;
Si 1365
trovast qu'en éust mestier,
weren, if men hadde nede, Où vergier mainte bone espice,
gh the gardin in length and brede. 1350
was eek wexing many a spyce, Cloz de girofle et requelice,
w-gelofre, and licoryce, Graine de paradis novele,
re, and greyn de paradys, Citoal, anis, et canele,
Et 1370
mainte espice délitable,
e, and setewale of prys, Que bon mengier fait après table.
many a spyce delitable, Où vergier ot arbres domesches,
n whan men ryse fro table. Qui chargoient et coins et pesches,
many hoomly trees ther were, Chataignes, nois, pommes et poires,
eches, coynes, and apples bere, Nefles, prunes blanches et noires,
1375
rs, ploumes, peres, chesteynes,
se, of whiche many on fayn is,
aleys, and bolas, Cerises fresches vermeilletes,
or to seen it was solas; 1360
many high lorer and pyn Cormes, alies et noisetes;
De1380
haus loriers et de haus pins
enged clene al that gardyn; Refu tous pueplés li jardin,
ipres, and with oliveres, Et d'oliviers et de ciprés,
ich that nigh no plente here is. Dont il n'a gaires ici prés;
were elmes grete and stronge, Ormes y ot branchus et gros,
s, asshe, ook, asp, planes longe, Et avec ce charmes et fos,
Codres
1385 droites, trembles et chesnes,
w, popler, and lindes faire, Erables haus, sapins et fresnes.
there trees ful many a payre. Que vous iroie-je notant?
at sholde I telle you more of it? 1370
were so many treës yit, De divers arbres i ot tant,
sholde al encombred be Que moult en seroie encombrés,
Ains
1390
que les éusse nombrés.
ad rekened every tree. Sachiés por voir, li arbres furent
ese trees were set, that I devyse, Si loing à loing cum estre durent.
om another, in assyse, Li ung fu loing de l'autre assis
adome or sixe, I trowe so, Plus de cinq toises, ou de sis:
Page 170
ey were hye and grete also: Mès li rain furent lonc et haut,
Et 1395
por le leu garder de chaut,
or to kepe out wel the sonne, Furent si espés par deseure,
oppes were so thikke y-ronne, 1380
very braunch in other knet, Que li solaus en nesune eure
ul of grene leves set, Ne pooit à terre descendre,
onne mighte noon descende, Ne faire mal à l'erbe tendre.
1400
t] the tendre grasses shende.
mighte men does and roes y-see, Où vergier ot daims et chevrions,
f squirels ful greet plentee, Et moult grant plenté d'escoirions,
bough to bough alwey leping. Qui par ces arbres gravissoient;
s ther were also playing, Connins i avoit qui issoient
Toute
1405jor hors de lor tesnieres,
omen out of hir claperes Et en plus de trente manieres
ndry colours and maneres, Aloient entr'eus tornoiant
maden many a turneying 1390
the fresshe gras springing. Sor l'erbe fresche verdoiant.
The Welles.
Il ot par leus cleres fontaines,
places saw I WELLES there, Sans barbelotes et sans raines,
Cui1410
li arbres fesoient umbre;
che ther no frogges were, Mès n'en sai pas dire le numbre.
air in shadwe was every welle; Par petis tuiaus que Déduis
ne can the nombre telle Y ot fet fere, et par conduis
emes smale, that by devys S'en aloit l'iaue aval, fesant
e had don come through condys, Une noise douce et plesant.
1415
Entor les ruissiaus et les rives
ich the water, in renning, 1400
make a noyse ful lyking. Des fontaines cleres et vives,
out the brinkes of thise welles, Poignoit l'erbe freschete et drue;
y the stremes over-al elles Ausinc y poïst-l'en sa drue
g up the gras, as thikke y-set Couchier comme sur une coite,
Car1420
la terre estoit douce et moite
ofte as any veluët, Por la fontaine, et i venoit
hich men mighte his lemman leye, Tant d'erbe cum il convenoit.
a fetherbed, to pleye,
erthe was ful softe and swete.
gh moisture of the welle wete
Mès
1425
moult embelissoit l'afaire
g up the sote grene gras, Li leus qui ere de tel aire,
r, as thikke, as mister was. Qu'il i avoit tous jours plenté
uche amended it the place, 1410
herthe was of swich a grace De flors et yver et esté.
of floures had plente, Violete y avoit trop bele,
Et 1430
parvenche fresche et novele;
oth in somer and winter be. Flors y ot blanches et vermeilles,
er sprang the violete al newe, De jaunes en i ot merveilles.
esshe pervinke, riche of hewe, Trop par estoit la terre cointe,
oures yelowe, whyte, and rede; Qu'ele ere piolée et pointe
plentee grew ther never in mede. De flors de diverses colors,
Dont
1435
moult sunt bonnes les odors.
Et 1395
por le leu garder de chaut,
or to kepe out wel the sonne, Furent si espés par deseure,
oppes were so thikke y-ronne, 1380
very braunch in other knet, Que li solaus en nesune eure
ul of grene leves set, Ne pooit à terre descendre,
onne mighte noon descende, Ne faire mal à l'erbe tendre.
1400
t] the tendre grasses shende.
mighte men does and roes y-see, Où vergier ot daims et chevrions,
f squirels ful greet plentee, Et moult grant plenté d'escoirions,
bough to bough alwey leping. Qui par ces arbres gravissoient;
s ther were also playing, Connins i avoit qui issoient
Toute
1405jor hors de lor tesnieres,
omen out of hir claperes Et en plus de trente manieres
ndry colours and maneres, Aloient entr'eus tornoiant
maden many a turneying 1390
the fresshe gras springing. Sor l'erbe fresche verdoiant.
The Welles.
Il ot par leus cleres fontaines,
places saw I WELLES there, Sans barbelotes et sans raines,
Cui1410
li arbres fesoient umbre;
che ther no frogges were, Mès n'en sai pas dire le numbre.
air in shadwe was every welle; Par petis tuiaus que Déduis
ne can the nombre telle Y ot fet fere, et par conduis
emes smale, that by devys S'en aloit l'iaue aval, fesant
e had don come through condys, Une noise douce et plesant.
1415
Entor les ruissiaus et les rives
ich the water, in renning, 1400
make a noyse ful lyking. Des fontaines cleres et vives,
out the brinkes of thise welles, Poignoit l'erbe freschete et drue;
y the stremes over-al elles Ausinc y poïst-l'en sa drue
g up the gras, as thikke y-set Couchier comme sur une coite,
Car1420
la terre estoit douce et moite
ofte as any veluët, Por la fontaine, et i venoit
hich men mighte his lemman leye, Tant d'erbe cum il convenoit.
a fetherbed, to pleye,
erthe was ful softe and swete.
gh moisture of the welle wete
Mès
1425
moult embelissoit l'afaire
g up the sote grene gras, Li leus qui ere de tel aire,
r, as thikke, as mister was. Qu'il i avoit tous jours plenté
uche amended it the place, 1410
herthe was of swich a grace De flors et yver et esté.
of floures had plente, Violete y avoit trop bele,
Et 1430
parvenche fresche et novele;
oth in somer and winter be. Flors y ot blanches et vermeilles,
er sprang the violete al newe, De jaunes en i ot merveilles.
esshe pervinke, riche of hewe, Trop par estoit la terre cointe,
oures yelowe, whyte, and rede; Qu'ele ere piolée et pointe
plentee grew ther never in mede. De flors de diverses colors,
Dont
1435
moult sunt bonnes les odors.
Page 171
y was al the ground, and queynt,
oudred, as men had it peynt,
many a fresh and sondry flour, Ne vous tenrai jà longue fable
asten up ful good savour. 1420
ol not longe holde you in fable Du leu plesant et délitable;
Orendroit
1440 m'en convenra taire,
his gardin delitable. Que ge ne porroie retraire
my tonge stinten nede, Du vergier toute la biauté,
ne may, withouten drede, Ne la grant délitableté.
t tellen you the beautee al, Tant fui à destre et à senestre,
f the bountee therewithal. Que j'oi tout l'afere et tout l'estre
Du1445
vergier cerchié et véu;
ente on right honde and on left Et li Diex d'Amors m'a séu
e the place; it was not left,
adde al the [yerde in] been,
estres that men mighte seen.
hus whyle I wente in my pley, Endementiers en agaitant,
1450 1430
od of Love me folowed ay, Cum li venieres qui atant
as an hunter can abyde Que la beste en bel leu se mete
este, til he seeth his tyde Por lessier aler la sajete.
te, at good mes, to the dere,
that him nedeth go no nere.
1455
En ung trop biau leu arrivé,
d so befil, I rested me Au darrenier, où je trouvé
e a welle, under a tree, Une fontaine sous ung pin;
tree in Fraunce men calle a pyn. Mais puis Karles le fils Pepin,
th the tyme of king Pepyn, Ne fu ausinc biau pin véus,
w ther tree in mannes sighte Et si estoit si haut créus,
Qu'où
1460vergier n'ot nul si bel arbre.
r, ne so wel woxe in highte; 1440
hat yerde so high was noon. Dedens une pierre de marbre
pringing in a marble-stoon Ot nature par grant mestrise
ature set, the sothe to telle, Sous le pin la fontaine assise:
that pyn-tree a welle. Si ot dedens la pierre escrites
Où1465
bort amont letres petites
n the border, al withoute, Qui disoient: 'ici desus
riten, in the stone aboute, Se mori li biaus Narcisus.'
s smale, that seyden thus, Narcisus fu uns damoisiaus
tarf the faire Narcisus.' Que Amors tint en ses roisiaus,
Narcisus.
Et tant le sot Amors destraindre,
rcisus was a bachelere, 1450
Et 1470
tant le fist plorer et plaindre,
ove had caught in his daungere, Que li estuet à rendre l'ame:
n his net gan him so streyne, Car Equo, une haute dame,
ide him so to wepe and pleyne,
ede him muste his lyf forgo.
air lady, hight Echo,
L'avoit
1475 amé plus que riens née.
oved over any creature, El fu par lui si mal menée
an for him swich peyne endure, Qu'ele li dist qu'il li donroit
oudred, as men had it peynt,
many a fresh and sondry flour, Ne vous tenrai jà longue fable
asten up ful good savour. 1420
ol not longe holde you in fable Du leu plesant et délitable;
Orendroit
1440 m'en convenra taire,
his gardin delitable. Que ge ne porroie retraire
my tonge stinten nede, Du vergier toute la biauté,
ne may, withouten drede, Ne la grant délitableté.
t tellen you the beautee al, Tant fui à destre et à senestre,
f the bountee therewithal. Que j'oi tout l'afere et tout l'estre
Du1445
vergier cerchié et véu;
ente on right honde and on left Et li Diex d'Amors m'a séu
e the place; it was not left,
adde al the [yerde in] been,
estres that men mighte seen.
hus whyle I wente in my pley, Endementiers en agaitant,
1450 1430
od of Love me folowed ay, Cum li venieres qui atant
as an hunter can abyde Que la beste en bel leu se mete
este, til he seeth his tyde Por lessier aler la sajete.
te, at good mes, to the dere,
that him nedeth go no nere.
1455
En ung trop biau leu arrivé,
d so befil, I rested me Au darrenier, où je trouvé
e a welle, under a tree, Une fontaine sous ung pin;
tree in Fraunce men calle a pyn. Mais puis Karles le fils Pepin,
th the tyme of king Pepyn, Ne fu ausinc biau pin véus,
w ther tree in mannes sighte Et si estoit si haut créus,
Qu'où
1460vergier n'ot nul si bel arbre.
r, ne so wel woxe in highte; 1440
hat yerde so high was noon. Dedens une pierre de marbre
pringing in a marble-stoon Ot nature par grant mestrise
ature set, the sothe to telle, Sous le pin la fontaine assise:
that pyn-tree a welle. Si ot dedens la pierre escrites
Où1465
bort amont letres petites
n the border, al withoute, Qui disoient: 'ici desus
riten, in the stone aboute, Se mori li biaus Narcisus.'
s smale, that seyden thus, Narcisus fu uns damoisiaus
tarf the faire Narcisus.' Que Amors tint en ses roisiaus,
Narcisus.
Et tant le sot Amors destraindre,
rcisus was a bachelere, 1450
Et 1470
tant le fist plorer et plaindre,
ove had caught in his daungere, Que li estuet à rendre l'ame:
n his net gan him so streyne, Car Equo, une haute dame,
ide him so to wepe and pleyne,
ede him muste his lyf forgo.
air lady, hight Echo,
L'avoit
1475 amé plus que riens née.
oved over any creature, El fu par lui si mal menée
an for him swich peyne endure, Qu'ele li dist qu'il li donroit
Page 172
n a tyme she him tolde, S'amor, ou ele se morroit.
f he hir loven nolde, Mès cis fu por sa grant biauté
ir behoved nedes dye, Plains de desdaing et de fierté,
Si 1480
ne la li volt otroier,
ay non other remedye. 1460
theles, for his beautee, Ne por chuer, ne por proier.
rs and daungerous was he, Quant ele s'oï escondire,
e nolde graunten hir asking, Si en ot tel duel et tel ire,
eping, ne for fair praying. Et le tint en si grant despit,
Que1485
morte en fu sans lonc respit;
whan she herde him werne hir so, Mès ainçois qu'ele se morist,
adde in herte so gret wo, Ele pria Diex et requist
ook it in so gret dispyt, Que Narcisus au cuer ferasche,
he, withoute more respyt, Qu'ele ot trové d'amors si flasche,
eed anoon. But, er she deyde, Fust asproiés encore ung jor,
1490 1470
ously to god she preyde, Et eschaufés d'autel amor
roude-herted Narcisus, Dont il ne péust joie atendre;
was in love so daungerous, Si porroit savoir et entendre
e on a day ben hampred so Quel duel ont li loial amant
ve, and been so hoot for wo, Que l'en refuse si vilment.
1495
ever he mighte Ioye atteyne;
hulde he fele in every veyne
sorowe trewe lovers maken,
een so vilaynsly forsaken.
s prayer was but resonable, Cele proiere fu resnable,
Et 1500
por ce la fist Diex estable,
or god held it ferme and stable: Que Narcisus, par aventure,
arcisus, shortly to telle, A la fontaine clere et pure
enture com to that welle Se vint sous le pin umbroier,
te him in that shadowing 1480
whan he com fro hunting. Ung jour qu'il venoit d'archoier,
Et 1505
avoit soffert grant travail
Narcisus had suffred paynes De corre et amont et aval,
nning alday in the playnes, Tant qu'il ot soif por l'aspreté
was for thurst in greet distresse Du chault, et por la lasseté
e, and of his werinesse Qui li ot tolue l'alaine.
adde his breeth almost binomen. Et quant il vint à la fontaine
Que1510
li pins de ses rains covroit,
he was to that welle y-comen, Il se pensa que il bevroit:
hadwed was with braunches grene, Sus la fontaine, tout adens
ughte of thilke water shene 1490
nke and fresshe him wel withalle; Se mist lors por boivre dedans.
oun on knees he gan to falle, Si vit en l'iaue clere et nete
Son1515
vis, son nés et sa bouchete,
orth his heed and nekke out-straughte Et cis maintenant s'esbahi;
nken of that welle a draughte Car ses umbres l'ot si trahi,
n the water anoon was sene Que cuida véoir la figure
se, his mouth, his yën shene, D'ung enfant bel à desmesure.
e ther-of was al abasshed;
f he hir loven nolde, Mès cis fu por sa grant biauté
ir behoved nedes dye, Plains de desdaing et de fierté,
Si 1480
ne la li volt otroier,
ay non other remedye. 1460
theles, for his beautee, Ne por chuer, ne por proier.
rs and daungerous was he, Quant ele s'oï escondire,
e nolde graunten hir asking, Si en ot tel duel et tel ire,
eping, ne for fair praying. Et le tint en si grant despit,
Que1485
morte en fu sans lonc respit;
whan she herde him werne hir so, Mès ainçois qu'ele se morist,
adde in herte so gret wo, Ele pria Diex et requist
ook it in so gret dispyt, Que Narcisus au cuer ferasche,
he, withoute more respyt, Qu'ele ot trové d'amors si flasche,
eed anoon. But, er she deyde, Fust asproiés encore ung jor,
1490 1470
ously to god she preyde, Et eschaufés d'autel amor
roude-herted Narcisus, Dont il ne péust joie atendre;
was in love so daungerous, Si porroit savoir et entendre
e on a day ben hampred so Quel duel ont li loial amant
ve, and been so hoot for wo, Que l'en refuse si vilment.
1495
ever he mighte Ioye atteyne;
hulde he fele in every veyne
sorowe trewe lovers maken,
een so vilaynsly forsaken.
s prayer was but resonable, Cele proiere fu resnable,
Et 1500
por ce la fist Diex estable,
or god held it ferme and stable: Que Narcisus, par aventure,
arcisus, shortly to telle, A la fontaine clere et pure
enture com to that welle Se vint sous le pin umbroier,
te him in that shadowing 1480
whan he com fro hunting. Ung jour qu'il venoit d'archoier,
Et 1505
avoit soffert grant travail
Narcisus had suffred paynes De corre et amont et aval,
nning alday in the playnes, Tant qu'il ot soif por l'aspreté
was for thurst in greet distresse Du chault, et por la lasseté
e, and of his werinesse Qui li ot tolue l'alaine.
adde his breeth almost binomen. Et quant il vint à la fontaine
Que1510
li pins de ses rains covroit,
he was to that welle y-comen, Il se pensa que il bevroit:
hadwed was with braunches grene, Sus la fontaine, tout adens
ughte of thilke water shene 1490
nke and fresshe him wel withalle; Se mist lors por boivre dedans.
oun on knees he gan to falle, Si vit en l'iaue clere et nete
Son1515
vis, son nés et sa bouchete,
orth his heed and nekke out-straughte Et cis maintenant s'esbahi;
nken of that welle a draughte Car ses umbres l'ot si trahi,
n the water anoon was sene Que cuida véoir la figure
se, his mouth, his yën shene, D'ung enfant bel à desmesure.
e ther-of was al abasshed;
Page 173
1520
wne shadowe had him bitrasshed.
el wende he the forme see
hild of greet beautee.
outhe Love him wreke tho Lors se sot bien Amors vengier
unger and of pryde also, Du grant orguel et du dangier
Que
1525
Narcisus li ot mené.
Narcisus somtyme him bere. 1500
itte him wel his guerdon there; Lors li fu bien guerredoné,
so musede in the welle, Qu'il musa tant à la fontaine,
shortly al the sothe to telle, Qu'il ama son umbre demaine,
vede his owne shadowe so, Si en fu mors à la parclose.
Ce1530
est la somme de la chose:
tte laste he starf for wo. Car quant il vit qu'il ne porroit
han he saugh that he his wille Acomplir ce qu'il desirroit,
e in no maner wey fulfille, Et qu'il i fu si pris par sort,
hat he was so faste caught Qu'il n'en pooit avoir confort
e him couthe comfort naught, En nule guise, n'en nul sens,
1535 1510
te his wit right in that place, Il perdi d'ire tout le sens,
eyde within a litel space. Et fu mors en poi de termine.
hus his warisoun he took Ainsinc si ot de la meschine
e lady that he forsook. Qu'il avoit d'amors escondite,
Son guerredon et sa merite.
Dames, cest exemple aprenés,
dyes, I preye ensample taketh, Qui vers vos amis mesprenés;
Car1540
se vous les lessiés morir,
t ayeins your love mistaketh: Diex le vous sara bien merir.
hir deeth be yow to wyte, Quant li escris m'ot fait savoir
an ful wel your whyle quyte. 1520
an that this lettre, of whiche I telle, Que ce estoit tretout por voir
ught me that it was the welle La fontaine au biau Narcisus,
Je 1545
m'en trais lors ung poi en sus,
rcisus in his beautee,
anoon withdrawe me,
it fel in my remembraunce, Que dedens n'osai regarder,
im bitidde swich mischaunce. Ains commençai à coarder,
the laste than thoughte I, Quant de Narcisus me sovint,
Cui1550
malement en mesavint;
catheles, ful sikerly, Mès ge me pensai qu'asséur,
TheSans
Welle.
paor de mavés éur,
te unto The Welle go. A la fontaine aler pooie,
of shulde I abasshen so? 1530
he welle than wente I me, Por folie m'en esmaioie.
oun I louted for to see De la fontaine m'apressai,
Quant
1555ge fui près, si m'abessai
ere water in the stoon, Por véoir l'iaue qui coroit,
ek the gravel, which that shoon Et la gravele qui paroit
in the botme, as silver fyn; Au fons plus clere qu'argens fins,
the welle, this is the fyn, De la fontaine c'est la fins.
ld is noon so cleer of hewe. En tout le monde n'ot si bele,
wne shadowe had him bitrasshed.
el wende he the forme see
hild of greet beautee.
outhe Love him wreke tho Lors se sot bien Amors vengier
unger and of pryde also, Du grant orguel et du dangier
Que
1525
Narcisus li ot mené.
Narcisus somtyme him bere. 1500
itte him wel his guerdon there; Lors li fu bien guerredoné,
so musede in the welle, Qu'il musa tant à la fontaine,
shortly al the sothe to telle, Qu'il ama son umbre demaine,
vede his owne shadowe so, Si en fu mors à la parclose.
Ce1530
est la somme de la chose:
tte laste he starf for wo. Car quant il vit qu'il ne porroit
han he saugh that he his wille Acomplir ce qu'il desirroit,
e in no maner wey fulfille, Et qu'il i fu si pris par sort,
hat he was so faste caught Qu'il n'en pooit avoir confort
e him couthe comfort naught, En nule guise, n'en nul sens,
1535 1510
te his wit right in that place, Il perdi d'ire tout le sens,
eyde within a litel space. Et fu mors en poi de termine.
hus his warisoun he took Ainsinc si ot de la meschine
e lady that he forsook. Qu'il avoit d'amors escondite,
Son guerredon et sa merite.
Dames, cest exemple aprenés,
dyes, I preye ensample taketh, Qui vers vos amis mesprenés;
Car1540
se vous les lessiés morir,
t ayeins your love mistaketh: Diex le vous sara bien merir.
hir deeth be yow to wyte, Quant li escris m'ot fait savoir
an ful wel your whyle quyte. 1520
an that this lettre, of whiche I telle, Que ce estoit tretout por voir
ught me that it was the welle La fontaine au biau Narcisus,
Je 1545
m'en trais lors ung poi en sus,
rcisus in his beautee,
anoon withdrawe me,
it fel in my remembraunce, Que dedens n'osai regarder,
im bitidde swich mischaunce. Ains commençai à coarder,
the laste than thoughte I, Quant de Narcisus me sovint,
Cui1550
malement en mesavint;
catheles, ful sikerly, Mès ge me pensai qu'asséur,
TheSans
Welle.
paor de mavés éur,
te unto The Welle go. A la fontaine aler pooie,
of shulde I abasshen so? 1530
he welle than wente I me, Por folie m'en esmaioie.
oun I louted for to see De la fontaine m'apressai,
Quant
1555ge fui près, si m'abessai
ere water in the stoon, Por véoir l'iaue qui coroit,
ek the gravel, which that shoon Et la gravele qui paroit
in the botme, as silver fyn; Au fons plus clere qu'argens fins,
the welle, this is the fyn, De la fontaine c'est la fins.
ld is noon so cleer of hewe. En tout le monde n'ot si bele,
Page 174
L'iaue
1560est tousdis fresche et novele,
ater is ever fresh and newe Qui nuit et jor sourt à grans ondes
welmeth up with wawes brighte 1540
ountance of two finger highte. Par deux doiz creuses et parfondes.
en it is gras springing, Tout entour point l'erbe menue,
oiste so thikke and wel lyking, Qui vient por l'iaue espesse et drue,
Et 1565
en iver ne puet morir
ne may in winter dye, Ne que l'iaue ne puet tarir.
ore than may the see be drye. Où fons de la fontaine aval
Avoit deux pierres de cristal
Qu'à grande entente remirai,
wn at the botme set saw I Et une chose vous dirai,
ristal stones craftely
ke fresshe and faire welle.
1570
thing soothly dar I telle,
e wol holde a greet mervayle Qu'à merveilles, ce cuit, tenrés
it is told, withouten fayle. 1550
han the sonne, cleer in sighte, Tout maintenant que vous l'orrés.
n that welle his bemes brighte, Quant li solaus qui tout aguete,
Ses1575
rais en la fontaine giete,
hat the heet descended is, Et la clartés aval descent,
aketh the cristal stoon, y-wis, Lors perent colors plus de cent
the sonne an hundred hewes, Où cristal, qui por le soleil
, yelowe, and rede, that fresh and newe is. Devient ynde, jaune et vermeil:
th the merveilous cristal Si ot le cristal merveilleus
Itel1580
force que tous li leus,
strengthe, that the place overal, Arbres et flors et quanqu'aorne
fowl and tree, and leves grene, 1560
l the yerd in it is sene. Li vergiers, i pert tout aorne;
or to doon you understonde, Et por faire la chose entendre,
ke ensample wol I fonde; Un essample vous veil aprendre.
Ainsinc
1585 cum li miréors montre
as a mirour openly Les choses qui li sunt encontre,
th al thing that stant therby, Et y voit-l'en sans coverture
l the colour as the figure, Et lor color, et lor figure;
uten any coverture; Tretout ausinc vous dis por voir,
so the cristal stoon, shyning, Que li cristal, sans décevoir,
Tout
1590
l'estre du vergier accusent
uten any disceyving, 1570
tres of the yerde accuseth A ceus qui dedens l'iaue musent:
m that in the water museth; Car tous jours quelque part qu'il soient,
er, in which half that he be, L'une moitié du vergier voient;
y wel half the gardin see;
Et 1595
s'il se tornent maintenant,
he turne, he may right wel Pueent véoir le remenant.
he remenaunt everydel. Si n'i a si petite chose,
er is noon so litel thing Tant reposte, ne tant enclose,
, ne closed with shitting, Dont démonstrance n'i soit faite,
ne is sene, as though it were Cum s'ele iert es cristaus portraite.
1600
C'est li miréoirs périlleus,
1560est tousdis fresche et novele,
ater is ever fresh and newe Qui nuit et jor sourt à grans ondes
welmeth up with wawes brighte 1540
ountance of two finger highte. Par deux doiz creuses et parfondes.
en it is gras springing, Tout entour point l'erbe menue,
oiste so thikke and wel lyking, Qui vient por l'iaue espesse et drue,
Et 1565
en iver ne puet morir
ne may in winter dye, Ne que l'iaue ne puet tarir.
ore than may the see be drye. Où fons de la fontaine aval
Avoit deux pierres de cristal
Qu'à grande entente remirai,
wn at the botme set saw I Et une chose vous dirai,
ristal stones craftely
ke fresshe and faire welle.
1570
thing soothly dar I telle,
e wol holde a greet mervayle Qu'à merveilles, ce cuit, tenrés
it is told, withouten fayle. 1550
han the sonne, cleer in sighte, Tout maintenant que vous l'orrés.
n that welle his bemes brighte, Quant li solaus qui tout aguete,
Ses1575
rais en la fontaine giete,
hat the heet descended is, Et la clartés aval descent,
aketh the cristal stoon, y-wis, Lors perent colors plus de cent
the sonne an hundred hewes, Où cristal, qui por le soleil
, yelowe, and rede, that fresh and newe is. Devient ynde, jaune et vermeil:
th the merveilous cristal Si ot le cristal merveilleus
Itel1580
force que tous li leus,
strengthe, that the place overal, Arbres et flors et quanqu'aorne
fowl and tree, and leves grene, 1560
l the yerd in it is sene. Li vergiers, i pert tout aorne;
or to doon you understonde, Et por faire la chose entendre,
ke ensample wol I fonde; Un essample vous veil aprendre.
Ainsinc
1585 cum li miréors montre
as a mirour openly Les choses qui li sunt encontre,
th al thing that stant therby, Et y voit-l'en sans coverture
l the colour as the figure, Et lor color, et lor figure;
uten any coverture; Tretout ausinc vous dis por voir,
so the cristal stoon, shyning, Que li cristal, sans décevoir,
Tout
1590
l'estre du vergier accusent
uten any disceyving, 1570
tres of the yerde accuseth A ceus qui dedens l'iaue musent:
m that in the water museth; Car tous jours quelque part qu'il soient,
er, in which half that he be, L'une moitié du vergier voient;
y wel half the gardin see;
Et 1595
s'il se tornent maintenant,
he turne, he may right wel Pueent véoir le remenant.
he remenaunt everydel. Si n'i a si petite chose,
er is noon so litel thing Tant reposte, ne tant enclose,
, ne closed with shitting, Dont démonstrance n'i soit faite,
ne is sene, as though it were Cum s'ele iert es cristaus portraite.
1600
C'est li miréoirs périlleus,
Page 175
ed in the cristal there. 1580
s is the mirour perilous, Où Narcisus li orguilleus
ch the proude Narcisus Mira sa face et ses yex vers,
l his face fair and bright, Dont il jut puis mors tout envers.
made him sith to lye upright. Qui en cel miréor se mire,
Ne1605
puet avoir garant de mire,
ho-so loke in that mirour, Que tel chose à ses yex ne voie,
may no-thing ben his socour Qui d'amer l'a tost mis en voie.
e ne shal ther seen som thing Maint vaillant homme a mis à glaive
hal him lede into [loving]. Cis miréors, car li plus saive,
any a worthy man hath it Li plus preus, li miex afetié
1610 1590
t; for folk of grettest wit I sunt tost pris et aguetié.
one caught here and awayted; Ci sourt as gens novele rage,
uten respyt been they bayted. Ici se changent li corage;
omth to folk of-newe rage, Ci n'a mestier sens, ne mesure,
haungeth many wight corage; Ci est d'amer volenté pure;
Ci 1615
ne se set conseiller nus;
yth no reed ne wit therto; Car Cupido, li fils Venus,
nus sone, daun Cupido,
owen there of love the seed,
elp ne lyth ther noon, ne reed,
cleth it the welle aboute. Sema ici d'Amors la graine
Qui1620
toute a çainte la fontaine;
nnes hath he set withoute Et fist ses las environ tendre,
for to cacche in his panteres 1600
damoysels and bacheleres. Et ses engins i mist por prendre
wil noon other bridde cacche, Damoiseles et Damoisiaus;
h he sette either net or lacche. Qu'Amors ne velt autres oisiaus.
Por1625
la graine qui fu semée,
or the seed that heer was sowen, Fu cele fontaine clamée
welle is cleped, as wel is knowen, La Fontaine d'Amors par droit,
Welle of Love, of verray right, Dont plusors ont en maint endroit
ich ther hath ful many a wight Parlé, en romans et en livre;
in bokes dyversely. Mais jamès n'orrez miex descrivre
La1630
verité de la matere,
ey shulle never so verily 1610
pcioun of the welle here, Cum ge la vous vodré retrere.
k the sothe of this matere,
shulle, whan I have undo
aft that hir bilongeth to. Adès me plot à demorer
A la
1635
fontaine, et remirer
way me lyked for to dwelle, Les deus cristaus qui me monstroient
n the cristal in the welle, Mil choses qui ilec estoient.
hewed me ful openly Mès de fort hore m'i miré:
usand thinges faste by. Las! tant en ai puis souspiré!
may saye, in sory houre Cis miréors m'a decéu;
Se1640
j'éusse avant cognéu
I to loken or to poure;
hen [have] I sore syked,
mirour hath me now entryked.
s is the mirour perilous, Où Narcisus li orguilleus
ch the proude Narcisus Mira sa face et ses yex vers,
l his face fair and bright, Dont il jut puis mors tout envers.
made him sith to lye upright. Qui en cel miréor se mire,
Ne1605
puet avoir garant de mire,
ho-so loke in that mirour, Que tel chose à ses yex ne voie,
may no-thing ben his socour Qui d'amer l'a tost mis en voie.
e ne shal ther seen som thing Maint vaillant homme a mis à glaive
hal him lede into [loving]. Cis miréors, car li plus saive,
any a worthy man hath it Li plus preus, li miex afetié
1610 1590
t; for folk of grettest wit I sunt tost pris et aguetié.
one caught here and awayted; Ci sourt as gens novele rage,
uten respyt been they bayted. Ici se changent li corage;
omth to folk of-newe rage, Ci n'a mestier sens, ne mesure,
haungeth many wight corage; Ci est d'amer volenté pure;
Ci 1615
ne se set conseiller nus;
yth no reed ne wit therto; Car Cupido, li fils Venus,
nus sone, daun Cupido,
owen there of love the seed,
elp ne lyth ther noon, ne reed,
cleth it the welle aboute. Sema ici d'Amors la graine
Qui1620
toute a çainte la fontaine;
nnes hath he set withoute Et fist ses las environ tendre,
for to cacche in his panteres 1600
damoysels and bacheleres. Et ses engins i mist por prendre
wil noon other bridde cacche, Damoiseles et Damoisiaus;
h he sette either net or lacche. Qu'Amors ne velt autres oisiaus.
Por1625
la graine qui fu semée,
or the seed that heer was sowen, Fu cele fontaine clamée
welle is cleped, as wel is knowen, La Fontaine d'Amors par droit,
Welle of Love, of verray right, Dont plusors ont en maint endroit
ich ther hath ful many a wight Parlé, en romans et en livre;
in bokes dyversely. Mais jamès n'orrez miex descrivre
La1630
verité de la matere,
ey shulle never so verily 1610
pcioun of the welle here, Cum ge la vous vodré retrere.
k the sothe of this matere,
shulle, whan I have undo
aft that hir bilongeth to. Adès me plot à demorer
A la
1635
fontaine, et remirer
way me lyked for to dwelle, Les deus cristaus qui me monstroient
n the cristal in the welle, Mil choses qui ilec estoient.
hewed me ful openly Mès de fort hore m'i miré:
usand thinges faste by. Las! tant en ai puis souspiré!
may saye, in sory houre Cis miréors m'a decéu;
Se1640
j'éusse avant cognéu
I to loken or to poure;
hen [have] I sore syked,
mirour hath me now entryked.
Page 176
dde I first knowen in my wit Quex sa force ert et sa vertu,
ertue and [the] strengthe of it, 1620
Ne1645
m'i fusse jà embatu:
e not have mused there; Car meintenant où las chaï
dde bet ben elles-where; Qui meint homme ont pris et traï.
the snare I fel anoon,
ath bitraisshed many oon.
hilke mirour saw I tho, Où miroer entre mil choses,
Choisi
1650rosiers chargiés de roses,
g a thousand thinges mo, Qui estoient en ung détor
TheD'une
Roser.haie clos tout entor:
ER charged ful of roses, Adont m'en prist si grant envie,
with an hegge aboute enclos is. Que ne laissasse por Pavie,
ad I swich lust and envye, Ne por Paris, que ge n'alasse
or Parys ne for Pavye, 1630
Là1655
où ge vi la greignor masse.
I have left to goon and see Quant cele rage m'ot si pris,
rettest hepe of roses be. Dont maint ont esté entrepris,
I was with this rage hent, Vers les rosiers tantost me très;
aught hath many a man and shent, Et sachiés que quant g'en fui près,
d the roser gan I go. L'oudor des roses savorées
M'entra
1660 ens jusques es corées,
whan I was not fer therfro, Que por noient fusse embasmés:
vour of the roses swote Se assailli ou mesamés
moot right to the herte rote,
adde al embawmed [be.]
I ne hadde endouted me
1665
ve ben hated or assailed,
ankes, wolde I not have failed
le a rose of al that route Ne cremisse estre, g'en cuillisse,
en in myn honde aboute, 1640
mellen to it wher I wente; Au mains une que ge tenisse
En1670
ma main, por l'odor sentir;
er I dredde me to repente, Mès paor oi du repentir:
st it greved or for-thoughte Car il en péust de legier
rd that thilke gardyn wroughte. Peser au seignor du vergier.
es were ther gret woon, Des roses i ot grans monciaus,
re wexe never in roon. Si beles ne vit homs sous ciaus;
Boutons
1675 i ot petit et clos,
oppes clos, some saw I there, Et tiex qui sunt ung poi plus gros.
ome wel beter woxen were; Si en i ot d'autre moison
ome ther been of other moysoun, 1650
rowe nigh to hir sesoun, Qui se traient à lor soison,
pedde hem faste for to sprede; Et s'aprestoient d'espanir,
Et 1680
cil ne font pas à haïr.
wel swiche roses rede; Les roses overtes et lées
ode roses, and open also, Sunt en ung jor toutes alées;
assed in a day or two; Mès li bouton durent trois frois
noppes wilen fresshe be A tout le mains deux jors ou trois.
ayes atte leest, or three. Icil bouton forment me plurent,
ertue and [the] strengthe of it, 1620
Ne1645
m'i fusse jà embatu:
e not have mused there; Car meintenant où las chaï
dde bet ben elles-where; Qui meint homme ont pris et traï.
the snare I fel anoon,
ath bitraisshed many oon.
hilke mirour saw I tho, Où miroer entre mil choses,
Choisi
1650rosiers chargiés de roses,
g a thousand thinges mo, Qui estoient en ung détor
TheD'une
Roser.haie clos tout entor:
ER charged ful of roses, Adont m'en prist si grant envie,
with an hegge aboute enclos is. Que ne laissasse por Pavie,
ad I swich lust and envye, Ne por Paris, que ge n'alasse
or Parys ne for Pavye, 1630
Là1655
où ge vi la greignor masse.
I have left to goon and see Quant cele rage m'ot si pris,
rettest hepe of roses be. Dont maint ont esté entrepris,
I was with this rage hent, Vers les rosiers tantost me très;
aught hath many a man and shent, Et sachiés que quant g'en fui près,
d the roser gan I go. L'oudor des roses savorées
M'entra
1660 ens jusques es corées,
whan I was not fer therfro, Que por noient fusse embasmés:
vour of the roses swote Se assailli ou mesamés
moot right to the herte rote,
adde al embawmed [be.]
I ne hadde endouted me
1665
ve ben hated or assailed,
ankes, wolde I not have failed
le a rose of al that route Ne cremisse estre, g'en cuillisse,
en in myn honde aboute, 1640
mellen to it wher I wente; Au mains une que ge tenisse
En1670
ma main, por l'odor sentir;
er I dredde me to repente, Mès paor oi du repentir:
st it greved or for-thoughte Car il en péust de legier
rd that thilke gardyn wroughte. Peser au seignor du vergier.
es were ther gret woon, Des roses i ot grans monciaus,
re wexe never in roon. Si beles ne vit homs sous ciaus;
Boutons
1675 i ot petit et clos,
oppes clos, some saw I there, Et tiex qui sunt ung poi plus gros.
ome wel beter woxen were; Si en i ot d'autre moison
ome ther been of other moysoun, 1650
rowe nigh to hir sesoun, Qui se traient à lor soison,
pedde hem faste for to sprede; Et s'aprestoient d'espanir,
Et 1680
cil ne font pas à haïr.
wel swiche roses rede; Les roses overtes et lées
ode roses, and open also, Sunt en ung jor toutes alées;
assed in a day or two; Mès li bouton durent trois frois
noppes wilen fresshe be A tout le mains deux jors ou trois.
ayes atte leest, or three. Icil bouton forment me plurent,
Page 177
Oncques
1685 plus bel nul leu ne crurent.
noppes gretly lyked me, Qui en porroit ung acroichier,
irer may ther no man see. 1660
o mighte haven oon of alle, Il le devroit avoir moult chier;
hte him been ful leef withalle. S'ung chapel en péusse avoir,
e I [a] gerlond of hem geten, Je n'en préisse nul avoir.
1690
richesse I wolde it leten.
The Knoppe.
Entre ces boutons en eslui
mong THE KNOPPES I chees oon Ung si très-bel, qu'envers celui
r, that of the remenaunt noon Nus des autres riens ne prisié,
yse I half so wel as it, Puis que ge l'oi bien avisié:
I avyse it in my wit. Car une color l'enlumine,
Qui1695
est si vermeille et si fine,
so wel was enlumyned Com Nature la pot plus faire.
olour reed, as wel [y]-fyned 1670
ure couthe it make faire. Des foilles i ot quatre paire
had leves wel foure paire, Que Nature par grant mestire
Kinde had set through his knowing I ot assises tire à tire.
La1700
coe ot droite comme jons,
e the rede rose springing. Et par dessus siet li boutons,
alke was as risshe right, Si qu'il ne cline, ne ne pent.
heron stood the knoppe upright, L'odor de lui entor s'espent;
ne bowed upon no syde. La soatime qui en ist
wote smelle sprong so wyde 1678
Toute
1705la place replenist.
dide al the place aboute—
1685 plus bel nul leu ne crurent.
noppes gretly lyked me, Qui en porroit ung acroichier,
irer may ther no man see. 1660
o mighte haven oon of alle, Il le devroit avoir moult chier;
hte him been ful leef withalle. S'ung chapel en péusse avoir,
e I [a] gerlond of hem geten, Je n'en préisse nul avoir.
1690
richesse I wolde it leten.
The Knoppe.
Entre ces boutons en eslui
mong THE KNOPPES I chees oon Ung si très-bel, qu'envers celui
r, that of the remenaunt noon Nus des autres riens ne prisié,
yse I half so wel as it, Puis que ge l'oi bien avisié:
I avyse it in my wit. Car une color l'enlumine,
Qui1695
est si vermeille et si fine,
so wel was enlumyned Com Nature la pot plus faire.
olour reed, as wel [y]-fyned 1670
ure couthe it make faire. Des foilles i ot quatre paire
had leves wel foure paire, Que Nature par grant mestire
Kinde had set through his knowing I ot assises tire à tire.
La1700
coe ot droite comme jons,
e the rede rose springing. Et par dessus siet li boutons,
alke was as risshe right, Si qu'il ne cline, ne ne pent.
heron stood the knoppe upright, L'odor de lui entor s'espent;
ne bowed upon no syde. La soatime qui en ist
wote smelle sprong so wyde 1678
Toute
1705la place replenist.
dide al the place aboute—
Page 178
G. = Glasgow MS.; Th. = Thynne's ed. (1532).
1-44. Lost in G.; from Th. 3. Th. some sweuen; but the pl. is required. 4. Th.
that false ne bene. 5. Th. apparaunt. 6. Th. warraunt. 12. Th. els; om. a. 13,
14. Th. fal, cal; fole.
23. Th. folke; went. 25. Th. slepte. 26. Th. suche. 27. Th. lyked; wele. 28.
Th. dele. 29. Th. afterwarde befal. 30. Th. dreme; tel; al. 31. Th. Nowe;
dreme. 35. Th. there. 37. Th. Howe; om. that and the. 38. Th. hatte; read
hote.
39. Ed. 1550, Romaunte. 40. Th. arte. 42. Th. graunt me in; omit me. 45.
Here begins G. 46. Th. to be; G. torn. 47. Th. G. ought. 49. G. Th. thought.
55. G. Th. bene. 56. G. Th. wrene. 59. G. erth. G. Th. proude. 61. G. Th.
forgette. 62. G. Th. had; sette.
66. G. Th. had. 69-72. Imperfect in G. 72. G. so; Th. ful. 73. Th. grylle; G.
gryl. 73, 74. G. Th. sight, bright. 76. Th. herte; G. hertis. G. sich. 80. G. om.
a. 81. G. om. the. 82. Th. yonge; G. yong. 84. Th. sauorous; G. sauerous.
85. Th. his herte; G. the hert.
89. G. blesful; Th. blysful. 91. G. affraieth; Th. affirmeth. G. Th. al. 96. G.
wisshe; hondis. 97. Th. nedyl. G. droughe; Th. drowe. 98. Th. aguyler; G.
Aguler. G. ynoughe; Th. ynowe. 101. Th. sowne; G. song. 102. Th. on; G.
in. Both buskes. 103. G. om. the. G. swete; Th. lefe. 107. Th. That; G. They.
G. om. a. 109. Th. Iolyfe; G. Ioly.
110. Both gan I. 111. G. herd; fast. 113. Both ryuere. 114. Both nere. 117-
120. Imperfect in G. 121. Perhaps om. that. 123, 4. G. Th. ryuere, clere.
126. Th. botome ypaued. 132. G. walk thorough.
138. G. Th. Enclosed was; see l. 1652. 139. Th. hye; G. high. 142. G. the
ymages and the peyntures; Th. the ymages and peyntures. 146. G. haue in;
Th. om. in. 147. Th. Amydde; G. Amyd. 149. Both mynoresse; French,
moverresse. 154. Both wode. 155. G. om. Y-.
160. Th. ywrithen; G. writhen. 163. G. om. faste. 165, 6. Both Felony,
Vil(l)any. 167. Th. Ycleped; G. Clepid. Both fonde. 168. G. wal; Th. wall.
Both honde. 174. Both outragious. 176. Th. suche an ymage.
1-44. Lost in G.; from Th. 3. Th. some sweuen; but the pl. is required. 4. Th.
that false ne bene. 5. Th. apparaunt. 6. Th. warraunt. 12. Th. els; om. a. 13,
14. Th. fal, cal; fole.
23. Th. folke; went. 25. Th. slepte. 26. Th. suche. 27. Th. lyked; wele. 28.
Th. dele. 29. Th. afterwarde befal. 30. Th. dreme; tel; al. 31. Th. Nowe;
dreme. 35. Th. there. 37. Th. Howe; om. that and the. 38. Th. hatte; read
hote.
39. Ed. 1550, Romaunte. 40. Th. arte. 42. Th. graunt me in; omit me. 45.
Here begins G. 46. Th. to be; G. torn. 47. Th. G. ought. 49. G. Th. thought.
55. G. Th. bene. 56. G. Th. wrene. 59. G. erth. G. Th. proude. 61. G. Th.
forgette. 62. G. Th. had; sette.
66. G. Th. had. 69-72. Imperfect in G. 72. G. so; Th. ful. 73. Th. grylle; G.
gryl. 73, 74. G. Th. sight, bright. 76. Th. herte; G. hertis. G. sich. 80. G. om.
a. 81. G. om. the. 82. Th. yonge; G. yong. 84. Th. sauorous; G. sauerous.
85. Th. his herte; G. the hert.
89. G. blesful; Th. blysful. 91. G. affraieth; Th. affirmeth. G. Th. al. 96. G.
wisshe; hondis. 97. Th. nedyl. G. droughe; Th. drowe. 98. Th. aguyler; G.
Aguler. G. ynoughe; Th. ynowe. 101. Th. sowne; G. song. 102. Th. on; G.
in. Both buskes. 103. G. om. the. G. swete; Th. lefe. 107. Th. That; G. They.
G. om. a. 109. Th. Iolyfe; G. Ioly.
110. Both gan I. 111. G. herd; fast. 113. Both ryuere. 114. Both nere. 117-
120. Imperfect in G. 121. Perhaps om. that. 123, 4. G. Th. ryuere, clere.
126. Th. botome ypaued. 132. G. walk thorough.
138. G. Th. Enclosed was; see l. 1652. 139. Th. hye; G. high. 142. G. the
ymages and the peyntures; Th. the ymages and peyntures. 146. G. haue in;
Th. om. in. 147. Th. Amydde; G. Amyd. 149. Both mynoresse; French,
moverresse. 154. Both wode. 155. G. om. Y-.
160. Th. ywrithen; G. writhen. 163. G. om. faste. 165, 6. Both Felony,
Vil(l)any. 167. Th. Ycleped; G. Clepid. Both fonde. 168. G. wal; Th. wall.
Both honde. 174. Both outragious. 176. Th. suche an ymage.
Page 179
184. G. gret tresouris; Th. gret treasours. G. leyne; Th. layne. 185. G. om.
she. 188. Th. couetous; G. coueitise. 189. G. om. she. Th. for; G. that. 196.
Both myscoueiting. 198. Both om. that. 203. Both wode.
204. Both gode. 208. Both fast. 212. Th. any; G. ony. 214. Both semed to
haue. 219. G. porely; Th. poorely. 220. Both courtpy. 224. Th. mantel; G.
mantyl. Both fast.
234. Th. ilke; G. ilk. 239. Th. helde; G. hilde. 240. Both om. doun. 241, 2.
Th. stronge, longe; G. strong, long. 245, 6. Both entent, went. 248. Both
peynted. 249, 250. Both in hir herte. G. farede, herede; Th. ferde, herde.
255. Perhaps read On ... to falle. 256. Both om. ful. 259. Th. shamful; G.
shynful. 261. Both or by his prowesse. 264. Th. chaunce; G. chaunge. 266.
G. trouth. 271. G. farede; Th. fared. 273. Both male talent; see 330.
275. G. hath; Th. hate. I supply wo. 276. Read melt'th or melt. 277. Both so
(for to-). 278. Th. people; G. puple. 282. Both best. 291. G. Th. awrie. 292.
G. -thart; Th. -twharte, misprint for -thwart. 293. I supply eek. G. om. a
foul. 296. G. hir eien; Th. her one eye.
298. Both se. 299. So Th.; G. fairer or worthier. 303. G. seyn; Th. sene. 305.
Both to haue; read hav-ë. Th. iaundice. 307. I supply as. 310. Th. yelowe;
G. yolare.
324. Both rent. 333-380. Lost in G; from Th. 334. Th. had sene. 340. Th.
rechelesse. 341. Th. rought. 342. I supply of.
344. Th. luste; play. 349. Th. contrarie. 352. Th. might. 356. Th. for hore.
367, 368. Th. went, potent. 370. Th. restlesse. 379. Supply er (Kaluza). 381.
G. begins again. 382. Both may neuer. 387. Both frette. Th. shal; G. shalle.
388. Th. al; G. alle. 389. Th. al; G. alle. 390. Both al.
398. Both myght. 401. Both witte; pithe; in. 404. Both faire. 408. Th. cappe.
421. Th. symple; G. semely. 435. G. ne fresh; Th. om. ne. 436. Both to be.
442. Both ay (giving no sense); read shal. 444. Both grace (for face). 446.
G. om. hem. 448. G. om. eek. 452. I supply that. 455. G. wedir; Th. wether.
456. G. deyd; Th. dyed. 462. Both had.
she. 188. Th. couetous; G. coueitise. 189. G. om. she. Th. for; G. that. 196.
Both myscoueiting. 198. Both om. that. 203. Both wode.
204. Both gode. 208. Both fast. 212. Th. any; G. ony. 214. Both semed to
haue. 219. G. porely; Th. poorely. 220. Both courtpy. 224. Th. mantel; G.
mantyl. Both fast.
234. Th. ilke; G. ilk. 239. Th. helde; G. hilde. 240. Both om. doun. 241, 2.
Th. stronge, longe; G. strong, long. 245, 6. Both entent, went. 248. Both
peynted. 249, 250. Both in hir herte. G. farede, herede; Th. ferde, herde.
255. Perhaps read On ... to falle. 256. Both om. ful. 259. Th. shamful; G.
shynful. 261. Both or by his prowesse. 264. Th. chaunce; G. chaunge. 266.
G. trouth. 271. G. farede; Th. fared. 273. Both male talent; see 330.
275. G. hath; Th. hate. I supply wo. 276. Read melt'th or melt. 277. Both so
(for to-). 278. Th. people; G. puple. 282. Both best. 291. G. Th. awrie. 292.
G. -thart; Th. -twharte, misprint for -thwart. 293. I supply eek. G. om. a
foul. 296. G. hir eien; Th. her one eye.
298. Both se. 299. So Th.; G. fairer or worthier. 303. G. seyn; Th. sene. 305.
Both to haue; read hav-ë. Th. iaundice. 307. I supply as. 310. Th. yelowe;
G. yolare.
324. Both rent. 333-380. Lost in G; from Th. 334. Th. had sene. 340. Th.
rechelesse. 341. Th. rought. 342. I supply of.
344. Th. luste; play. 349. Th. contrarie. 352. Th. might. 356. Th. for hore.
367, 368. Th. went, potent. 370. Th. restlesse. 379. Supply er (Kaluza). 381.
G. begins again. 382. Both may neuer. 387. Both frette. Th. shal; G. shalle.
388. Th. al; G. alle. 389. Th. al; G. alle. 390. Both al.
398. Both myght. 401. Both witte; pithe; in. 404. Both faire. 408. Th. cappe.
421. Th. symple; G. semely. 435. G. ne fresh; Th. om. ne. 436. Both to be.
442. Both ay (giving no sense); read shal. 444. Both grace (for face). 446.
G. om. hem. 448. G. om. eek. 452. I supply that. 455. G. wedir; Th. wether.
456. G. deyd; Th. dyed. 462. Both had.
Page 180
466. G. pouer. 467. G. shamefast; dispised. 471. G. ony pouere; fedde. Th.
yfedde. 472. G. cledde; Th. ycledde. 478. Th. were; G. newe. 479. Both
Square. 480. Th. ybarred; G. barred. 483. Both wrought. 485. G. laddris; Th.
ladders; read laddre; see 523.
489. Both As was in. 492. G. yeer; Th. yere; read yerd; see 656. 494. Th.
Therin; G. Therynne. 498. Both ought. 501. Th. hundred; G. hundreth. Both
wolde (by confusion). 503. Both be. 505. Both kepe it fro care; a false rime.
506. Both ware; a false spelling. 510. Both weymentyng.
512. Both into. 516. Both where; read o-where. 517. Both myght. 520. Both
For; read Ful. G. angwishis; see F. text. 532. I supply 1st so.
535. G. and of herknyng; Th. al herkenyng. 536. G. ony; Th. any; read a.
537. G. om. the. 540. G. ony; Th. any. 541. I supply 1st as. 542. Both bent.
546. Both as is a; omit is or a. 558. G. snawe; Th. snowe. G. snawed; Th.
snowed.
560. G. neded; Th. neden. 564. Some lines lost? 567. I supply in honde. 568.
Th. tressour; G. tresour; (cf. Gawain, 1739). 569. Both queyntly; see l. 783.
570. Both fetously; see l. 577.
583. Both but if; om. if. 586. Both may; see l. 538. 587, 588. Both myght,
hyght. 592. G. answeride; Th. answerde. 603. G. hidre be; Th. hyther be.
Both fette. 604. G. sette; Th. ysette.
605. Both hight. 606. Both sight. 617. Th. therin; G. therynne. 623. Th.
playen in; G. pleyn ynne.
631. Th. Than; G. Thanne. 645, 653. Th. in; G. Inne. 654. Both thought.
655. Th. byrde; G. bridde; read brid. 660. Both places (badly). 661. Both
might. 668. Both That (for These). 673. Th. whan; G. that. Th. herde; G.
herd. 676. Both myght.
684. Both clepe. 688. Th. But; G. For. Both om. hir. 699. Th. gardyn; G.
gardyne. 700. G. inne; Th. in.
701. G. hens-; wrought. 702. Both thought. 709. Both wrought. 716. Th.
her; G. their. Th. iargonyng; G. yarkonyng. 718. Th. ispronge; G. spronge.
yfedde. 472. G. cledde; Th. ycledde. 478. Th. were; G. newe. 479. Both
Square. 480. Th. ybarred; G. barred. 483. Both wrought. 485. G. laddris; Th.
ladders; read laddre; see 523.
489. Both As was in. 492. G. yeer; Th. yere; read yerd; see 656. 494. Th.
Therin; G. Therynne. 498. Both ought. 501. Th. hundred; G. hundreth. Both
wolde (by confusion). 503. Both be. 505. Both kepe it fro care; a false rime.
506. Both ware; a false spelling. 510. Both weymentyng.
512. Both into. 516. Both where; read o-where. 517. Both myght. 520. Both
For; read Ful. G. angwishis; see F. text. 532. I supply 1st so.
535. G. and of herknyng; Th. al herkenyng. 536. G. ony; Th. any; read a.
537. G. om. the. 540. G. ony; Th. any. 541. I supply 1st as. 542. Both bent.
546. Both as is a; omit is or a. 558. G. snawe; Th. snowe. G. snawed; Th.
snowed.
560. G. neded; Th. neden. 564. Some lines lost? 567. I supply in honde. 568.
Th. tressour; G. tresour; (cf. Gawain, 1739). 569. Both queyntly; see l. 783.
570. Both fetously; see l. 577.
583. Both but if; om. if. 586. Both may; see l. 538. 587, 588. Both myght,
hyght. 592. G. answeride; Th. answerde. 603. G. hidre be; Th. hyther be.
Both fette. 604. G. sette; Th. ysette.
605. Both hight. 606. Both sight. 617. Th. therin; G. therynne. 623. Th.
playen in; G. pleyn ynne.
631. Th. Than; G. Thanne. 645, 653. Th. in; G. Inne. 654. Both thought.
655. Th. byrde; G. bridde; read brid. 660. Both places (badly). 661. Both
might. 668. Both That (for These). 673. Th. whan; G. that. Th. herde; G.
herd. 676. Both myght.
684. Both clepe. 688. Th. But; G. For. Both om. hir. 699. Th. gardyn; G.
gardyne. 700. G. inne; Th. in.
701. G. hens-; wrought. 702. Both thought. 709. Both wrought. 716. Th.
her; G. their. Th. iargonyng; G. yarkonyng. 718. Th. ispronge; G. spronge.
Page 181
720. Th. reuelrye; G. reuerye; see French. 724. Th. in; G. inne.
728. Both sight (wrongly). 732. Th. faste; G. fast. Both without. 739. Th.
whence; G. whenne. Both might. 741, 2. Both sight, bright. 743. Th. These;
G. This. 745. Both hyght. 746. Both blisfull. Th. and lyght; G. and the light;
see 797. 749. Both add couthe before make.
760. I supply ther. 761. Both made (for make). 770. Th. saylours; G.
saillouris. 773. Both, hente; I supply hem.
776. G. damysels; Th. damosels. 782. Both lieth. 783. Both queyntly; see l.
569. 791. Both bode; read bede; see note. 798. Both pray to God.
801. I supply neer. 806. Both it to me liked. 811. Both right blythe; om.
right. 812. Th. Than; G. Thanne. 819. Th. appel; G. appille.
834. Both first. 836. Both samette. 837. Both beten ful; om. ful. 844. Both
drury. 845. Th. rosen; G. rosyn.
848. Both gladnesse. 859. G. seye; Th. sey (for sayn). 860. G. pleye; Th.
pley (for pleyn). 861. Both Bent. 863. Both laugheden. 865. Both I wot not
what of hir nose I shal descryve (eleven syllables). 866. Two lines lost.
869. Th. orfrayes. 870. Th. whiche; G. which. Th. sene; G. seyen. 873. Th.
samyte; G. samet. 875, 6. Th. werde, ferde; G. werede, ferede. Both ins. hir
bef. herte. 877. Th. on; G. in. 879. Both Love, and as hym likith it be. 887.
Th. prise; G. preyse. 890. Th. ycladde; G. clad. 891. G. and in; Th. om. in.
892. From Th.; G. om.
893. Th. losenges; G. losynges. 897. Th. Ypurtrayed; G. Portreied. Th.
ywrought; G. wrought. 900. Th. Yset; G. Sett. 902. Th. moche; G. mych.
903, 4. Both peruynke, thynke. 906. G. -melled; Th. -medled; see l. 898.
923. Both Turke bowes two, full wel deuysed had he (too long). 928. Th.
any; G. ony. 929, 930. Th. plante, warante; G. plant, warant. Both Without.
932. G. Treitys; Th. Trectes. Both ins. ful after of. 933. G. twythen; Th.
thwitten (printed twhitten). 936. I supply ful. 939. Th. helde; G. hilde.
942. Th. aryght; G. right. 944. G. peynted (!). 945. Th. sharpe; G. sharp. Th.
wele; G. welle. 946. Th. stele; G. steelle. 948. Th. Out take; G. Outake. 953.
728. Both sight (wrongly). 732. Th. faste; G. fast. Both without. 739. Th.
whence; G. whenne. Both might. 741, 2. Both sight, bright. 743. Th. These;
G. This. 745. Both hyght. 746. Both blisfull. Th. and lyght; G. and the light;
see 797. 749. Both add couthe before make.
760. I supply ther. 761. Both made (for make). 770. Th. saylours; G.
saillouris. 773. Both, hente; I supply hem.
776. G. damysels; Th. damosels. 782. Both lieth. 783. Both queyntly; see l.
569. 791. Both bode; read bede; see note. 798. Both pray to God.
801. I supply neer. 806. Both it to me liked. 811. Both right blythe; om.
right. 812. Th. Than; G. Thanne. 819. Th. appel; G. appille.
834. Both first. 836. Both samette. 837. Both beten ful; om. ful. 844. Both
drury. 845. Th. rosen; G. rosyn.
848. Both gladnesse. 859. G. seye; Th. sey (for sayn). 860. G. pleye; Th.
pley (for pleyn). 861. Both Bent. 863. Both laugheden. 865. Both I wot not
what of hir nose I shal descryve (eleven syllables). 866. Two lines lost.
869. Th. orfrayes. 870. Th. whiche; G. which. Th. sene; G. seyen. 873. Th.
samyte; G. samet. 875, 6. Th. werde, ferde; G. werede, ferede. Both ins. hir
bef. herte. 877. Th. on; G. in. 879. Both Love, and as hym likith it be. 887.
Th. prise; G. preyse. 890. Th. ycladde; G. clad. 891. G. and in; Th. om. in.
892. From Th.; G. om.
893. Th. losenges; G. losynges. 897. Th. Ypurtrayed; G. Portreied. Th.
ywrought; G. wrought. 900. Th. Yset; G. Sett. 902. Th. moche; G. mych.
903, 4. Both peruynke, thynke. 906. G. -melled; Th. -medled; see l. 898.
923. Both Turke bowes two, full wel deuysed had he (too long). 928. Th.
any; G. ony. 929, 930. Th. plante, warante; G. plant, warant. Both Without.
932. G. Treitys; Th. Trectes. Both ins. ful after of. 933. G. twythen; Th.
thwitten (printed twhitten). 936. I supply ful. 939. Th. helde; G. hilde.
942. Th. aryght; G. right. 944. G. peynted (!). 945. Th. sharpe; G. sharp. Th.
wele; G. welle. 946. Th. stele; G. steelle. 948. Th. Out take; G. Outake. 953.
Page 182
G. lasse; Th. lesse. 958. Th. companye; G. compaigny. 959. Both shoten;
see l. 989. 960. For right read nigh (K.).
964. Both leest. 969. Th. soner; G. sonner. 970. Th. Hys; G. Hir. Th. ought
be; G. ought to be. 973. Both for to telle. 984. Both on; read of (K.).
991. Both And contrarye. 998. Th. booke; G. book. 1007. G. Th. And; read
As was; F. Ainsinc cum. 1010. I supply is.
1015. For As read And (K.). 1017. Both smale. 1018. Both wyntred; see l.
1020. 1026. Both thought; read thinketh (K.). 1031. Both Sore (!); read Wys
(?). 1034. Both And hight (!).
1037. Both in werk (!). 1043. G. and the; Th. om. the. 1045. Th. weren; G.
were. 1058. Th. But; G. And. Th. prill; G. prile; prob. error for prike, or
prikke.
1062. Th. and wyse; G. ywys. 1063. G. haue do; Th. and ydon. 1065. Th.
And maketh; G. Haue maad. 1066. G. om. as. Both ought. 1068. Th. aryued;
G. achyued. 1071. G. purpur; Th. purple. 1073. Th. it; G. hir. 1080. Th.
amyled; Speght, ameled; G. enameled. 1082. G. shete; Th. shette.
1089. Both durst (!); read thurte or thurfte. 1092. Th. mannes; G. man.
1098. G. om. of. Both tothe. 1101. Th. thylke; G. thilk. 1102. Both myght.
1109. Both light. 1111. Th. he; G. she. 1112. Both deuyse. 1116. Th. the; G.
that. 1117. Both ragounces (!). 1125. Morris supplies tho. 1132. G. mych.
1134. Th. loued wel to haue; G. loued to haue well. 1137. Th. an; G. ony.
1139. Th. ben; G. be. 1141. Th. Was; G. And. 1142. Th. or defence; G. of
diffense. 1144. Th. dispences; G. dispence. 1146. Th. for to spende; G. for
to dispende; see 1157. 1147. Th. lackynge; G. lakke. 1150. Th. sette; G.
settith.
1162. G. om. wys. 1166. Th. craftely; G. tristely. 1172. Th. nygarde; G.
nygart. 1176. G. om. him. 1178. Th. wyl; G. wille. 1182. Th. adamant; G.
adamaund.
1187. Th. fresshe; G. fresh. 1188. G. sarlynysh; Th. Sarlynyssche. 1199.
Both sibbe. Th. Arthour; G. Artour. Th. Breteigne; G. Britaigne. 1200. Th.
see l. 989. 960. For right read nigh (K.).
964. Both leest. 969. Th. soner; G. sonner. 970. Th. Hys; G. Hir. Th. ought
be; G. ought to be. 973. Both for to telle. 984. Both on; read of (K.).
991. Both And contrarye. 998. Th. booke; G. book. 1007. G. Th. And; read
As was; F. Ainsinc cum. 1010. I supply is.
1015. For As read And (K.). 1017. Both smale. 1018. Both wyntred; see l.
1020. 1026. Both thought; read thinketh (K.). 1031. Both Sore (!); read Wys
(?). 1034. Both And hight (!).
1037. Both in werk (!). 1043. G. and the; Th. om. the. 1045. Th. weren; G.
were. 1058. Th. But; G. And. Th. prill; G. prile; prob. error for prike, or
prikke.
1062. Th. and wyse; G. ywys. 1063. G. haue do; Th. and ydon. 1065. Th.
And maketh; G. Haue maad. 1066. G. om. as. Both ought. 1068. Th. aryued;
G. achyued. 1071. G. purpur; Th. purple. 1073. Th. it; G. hir. 1080. Th.
amyled; Speght, ameled; G. enameled. 1082. G. shete; Th. shette.
1089. Both durst (!); read thurte or thurfte. 1092. Th. mannes; G. man.
1098. G. om. of. Both tothe. 1101. Th. thylke; G. thilk. 1102. Both myght.
1109. Both light. 1111. Th. he; G. she. 1112. Both deuyse. 1116. Th. the; G.
that. 1117. Both ragounces (!). 1125. Morris supplies tho. 1132. G. mych.
1134. Th. loued wel to haue; G. loued to haue well. 1137. Th. an; G. ony.
1139. Th. ben; G. be. 1141. Th. Was; G. And. 1142. Th. or defence; G. of
diffense. 1144. Th. dispences; G. dispence. 1146. Th. for to spende; G. for
to dispende; see 1157. 1147. Th. lackynge; G. lakke. 1150. Th. sette; G.
settith.
1162. G. om. wys. 1166. Th. craftely; G. tristely. 1172. Th. nygarde; G.
nygart. 1176. G. om. him. 1178. Th. wyl; G. wille. 1182. Th. adamant; G.
adamaund.
1187. Th. fresshe; G. fresh. 1188. G. sarlynysh; Th. Sarlynyssche. 1199.
Both sibbe. Th. Arthour; G. Artour. Th. Breteigne; G. Britaigne. 1200. Th.
Page 183
enseigne; G, ensaigne. 1201. Both gousfaucoun. 1205. Both newly. 1206.
Th. tourneyeng; G. tourneryng.
1207. Th. There; G. The. 1210. Both He caste. 1214. Th. yfallen; G. falle.
1219. Th. on; G. of. 1221. Both durst. 1227, 8. Both bistadde, adradde.
1230. Th. taswage.
1233. Th. hempe; G. hempe ne (for hempene). 1235. G. ridled; Th.
ryddeled. 1236. G. om. nat. Both a; read oo. 1238. Th. yclothed; G. clothed.
1243; see 1235. 1244. Both Bitokeneth. 1247, 8. Both hight.
1255. Th. om. right. 1259. G. and of; Th. om. of. 1261. G. om. 1st no. 1263.
G. wenaunt (!). 1265. G. om. were. 1274. Both fast. 1275. Both without.
1282. Both And she; read Youthe; see 1302. 1288. Th. yonge; G. yong. Th.
wel; G. wole. 1303. Both that; read thus; see 1310.
1307. Both faire; truly (truely). 1308. Both were. 1313. G. loreyes; Th.
Laurelles. 1315. Th. ended; G. eended (=y-ended?). 1323. Both myght.
1324. Both durst (for thurte). 1326. Both As to haue.
1332. Both she (for 2nd he). 1334. Both hadde (for bad); bent; om. it. 1335.
I supply it. Both an (for on). 1339. Both sittith. 1340. Both he kepe me; (om.
he). 1341. G. hadde me shette; Th. had me shete. 1342. G. mette; Th. mete.
1343. Both had me greued. 1348. Both hadde in all the gardyn be.
1359. G. of gret; Th. om. of. 1360. Th. nuttes. 1363. Both almandres. 1365.
Th. weren; G. wexen. 1366. Read Throughout the yerd? 1369. Th. Gyngere;
G. Gyngevre. Both Parys (!). 1375. Th. plommes. Th. chesteynis; G.
chesteyns. 1376. G. Cherys; Th. Cheryse. G. which.
1379. Th. laurer; G. lorey (!). 1381. G. olyuers; Th. olyueris. 1384. Both
oke. 1386-1482. Lost in G. 1397, 8. Th. knytte, sytte; see Parl. Fo. 628.
1399. Th. myght there noon. 1400. I supply it.
1403. Th. bowe; Speght, bough (twice). 1404. Th. Connes. 1405, 6. Th.
clapers, maners. 1411, 2. Th. wel, tel. 1413, 4. Th. deuyse, condyse 1423.
Th. the erthe; see 1428. 1424. Th. wel.
Th. tourneyeng; G. tourneryng.
1207. Th. There; G. The. 1210. Both He caste. 1214. Th. yfallen; G. falle.
1219. Th. on; G. of. 1221. Both durst. 1227, 8. Both bistadde, adradde.
1230. Th. taswage.
1233. Th. hempe; G. hempe ne (for hempene). 1235. G. ridled; Th.
ryddeled. 1236. G. om. nat. Both a; read oo. 1238. Th. yclothed; G. clothed.
1243; see 1235. 1244. Both Bitokeneth. 1247, 8. Both hight.
1255. Th. om. right. 1259. G. and of; Th. om. of. 1261. G. om. 1st no. 1263.
G. wenaunt (!). 1265. G. om. were. 1274. Both fast. 1275. Both without.
1282. Both And she; read Youthe; see 1302. 1288. Th. yonge; G. yong. Th.
wel; G. wole. 1303. Both that; read thus; see 1310.
1307. Both faire; truly (truely). 1308. Both were. 1313. G. loreyes; Th.
Laurelles. 1315. Th. ended; G. eended (=y-ended?). 1323. Both myght.
1324. Both durst (for thurte). 1326. Both As to haue.
1332. Both she (for 2nd he). 1334. Both hadde (for bad); bent; om. it. 1335.
I supply it. Both an (for on). 1339. Both sittith. 1340. Both he kepe me; (om.
he). 1341. G. hadde me shette; Th. had me shete. 1342. G. mette; Th. mete.
1343. Both had me greued. 1348. Both hadde in all the gardyn be.
1359. G. of gret; Th. om. of. 1360. Th. nuttes. 1363. Both almandres. 1365.
Th. weren; G. wexen. 1366. Read Throughout the yerd? 1369. Th. Gyngere;
G. Gyngevre. Both Parys (!). 1375. Th. plommes. Th. chesteynis; G.
chesteyns. 1376. G. Cherys; Th. Cheryse. G. which.
1379. Th. laurer; G. lorey (!). 1381. G. olyuers; Th. olyueris. 1384. Both
oke. 1386-1482. Lost in G. 1397, 8. Th. knytte, sytte; see Parl. Fo. 628.
1399. Th. myght there noon. 1400. I supply it.
1403. Th. bowe; Speght, bough (twice). 1404. Th. Connes. 1405, 6. Th.
clapers, maners. 1411, 2. Th. wel, tel. 1413, 4. Th. deuyse, condyse 1423.
Th. the erthe; see 1428. 1424. Th. wel.
Page 184
1425. Th. Spronge; see l. 1419. 1428. Th. suche. 1429. Th. hath. 1431. Th.
vyolet. 1440. Th. dilectable. 1445, 6. Th. lefte. 1447. Th. garden; read yerde
in (K.); cf. 1366 (note). 1448. Th. efters (!).
1452. Th. beest. 1453. Th. shoten; read shete. 1453. Th. goodmesse; see
3462. 1456. Th. Besydes. 1474. Th. that hight; (om. that).
1482. Th. feirs. 1483. G. begins again. 1485. G. om. hir. 1486. Th. hert.
1488. Th. without. 1489. Th. deyde; G. dide. 1495. Both might to; I omit to.
1496. Th. Than; G. And that. Th. shulde he; G. he shulde. 1498. G.
velaynesly; Th. vilaynously.
1500. Th. ferme; G. forme. 1503. G. resten; Th. rest. G. that; Th. the. 1508.
G. heet; Th. herte (for heete). 1510. Both wel. Th. y-comen; G. comen.
1515. G. he straught; Th. out-straught. 1516. Both draught. 1517, 8. G. seen,
sheen; Th. sene, shene. 1520. Th. had; G. was.
1527. Both musede so. 1528. Th. om. al. 1534: Both comforte.
1550. G. scathles; Th. scathlesse. 1552. Th. abasshen; G. abaisshen. 1553.
From Th.; not in G. 1561, 2. Both bright, hight. 1563. Both Aboute.
1573, 4. Both sight, bright. 1581. Both foule. 1583. Both you to; I omit to.
1585. Both mirrour. 1586. G. stondith; Th. stondeth. 1591. Both entrees.
1593, 4. Both ye (for he).
1601, 1605. Both mirrour. 1604. So Th.; G. swithe to ligge. 1605. Th. loke;
G. loketh. 1608. Both laughyng (!); read loving. 1609. G. om. a. 1610. Th.
Y-blent; G. Blent. 1617. Th. sowen; G. sowne.
1621, 2. Both panters, bachelers. 1638. G. fast; Th. faste. 1641. I supply
have. Both sighed (for syked). 1642, 9. Both mirrour.
1644. Th. vertue; G. vertues. I supply the. Both strengthes; read strengthe.
1646. Both had. 1648. G. bitrisshed; Th. bytresshed. 1649. Th. thylke; G.
thilk. 1652. Th. enclos; G. enclosid. 1655. G. att (for and). 1663. Th. G. me;
read be (F. fusse). 1666. So Th.; G. Me thankis. G. wole; Th. wol; read
wolde.
vyolet. 1440. Th. dilectable. 1445, 6. Th. lefte. 1447. Th. garden; read yerde
in (K.); cf. 1366 (note). 1448. Th. efters (!).
1452. Th. beest. 1453. Th. shoten; read shete. 1453. Th. goodmesse; see
3462. 1456. Th. Besydes. 1474. Th. that hight; (om. that).
1482. Th. feirs. 1483. G. begins again. 1485. G. om. hir. 1486. Th. hert.
1488. Th. without. 1489. Th. deyde; G. dide. 1495. Both might to; I omit to.
1496. Th. Than; G. And that. Th. shulde he; G. he shulde. 1498. G.
velaynesly; Th. vilaynously.
1500. Th. ferme; G. forme. 1503. G. resten; Th. rest. G. that; Th. the. 1508.
G. heet; Th. herte (for heete). 1510. Both wel. Th. y-comen; G. comen.
1515. G. he straught; Th. out-straught. 1516. Both draught. 1517, 8. G. seen,
sheen; Th. sene, shene. 1520. Th. had; G. was.
1527. Both musede so. 1528. Th. om. al. 1534: Both comforte.
1550. G. scathles; Th. scathlesse. 1552. Th. abasshen; G. abaisshen. 1553.
From Th.; not in G. 1561, 2. Both bright, hight. 1563. Both Aboute.
1573, 4. Both sight, bright. 1581. Both foule. 1583. Both you to; I omit to.
1585. Both mirrour. 1586. G. stondith; Th. stondeth. 1591. Both entrees.
1593, 4. Both ye (for he).
1601, 1605. Both mirrour. 1604. So Th.; G. swithe to ligge. 1605. Th. loke;
G. loketh. 1608. Both laughyng (!); read loving. 1609. G. om. a. 1610. Th.
Y-blent; G. Blent. 1617. Th. sowen; G. sowne.
1621, 2. Both panters, bachelers. 1638. G. fast; Th. faste. 1641. I supply
have. Both sighed (for syked). 1642, 9. Both mirrour.
1644. Th. vertue; G. vertues. I supply the. Both strengthes; read strengthe.
1646. Both had. 1648. G. bitrisshed; Th. bytresshed. 1649. Th. thylke; G.
thilk. 1652. Th. enclos; G. enclosid. 1655. G. att (for and). 1663. Th. G. me;
read be (F. fusse). 1666. So Th.; G. Me thankis. G. wole; Th. wol; read
wolde.
Page 185
1668. Both bere. 1671, 2. Both -thought, wrought. 1673. Both ther were;
both wone. 1674. Th. ware; G. waxe; both Rone. 1679. Th. faste; G. fast.
1683. G. wille; Th. wyl. Th. fresshe; G. fresh. 1687. Both myght haue.
1688. G. lief; Th. lefe. 1689. I supply a.
1694. G. it in; Th. om. it. 1695. G. enlomyned. 1698. Both hath; om. wel?
1700. Both roses. 1701. Th. rysshe; G. rish. 1705. Th. dyed (for dide;
wrongly). 1705, 6. A false rime; l. 1705 is incomplete in sense, as the
sentence has no verb. Here the genuine portion ends. L. 1706 is by another
hand.
FRAGMENT B.
Whan I had smelled the savour swote,
No wille hadde I fro thens yit go,
But somdel neer it wente I tho,
To take it; but myn hond, for drede,
1710
Ne dorste I to the rose bede,
For thistels sharpe, of many maneres,
Netles, thornes, and hoked breres;
[Ful] muche they distourbled me,
For sore I dradde to harmed be.
1715
The God of Love, with bowe bent,
That al day set hadde his talent
To pursuen and to spyen me,
Was stonding by a fige-tree.
And whan he sawe how that I
1720
Had chosen so ententifly
The botoun, more unto my pay
Than any other that I say,
He took an arowe ful sharply whet,
And in his bowe whan it was set,
1725
He streight up to his ere drough
The stronge bowe, that was so tough,
both wone. 1674. Th. ware; G. waxe; both Rone. 1679. Th. faste; G. fast.
1683. G. wille; Th. wyl. Th. fresshe; G. fresh. 1687. Both myght haue.
1688. G. lief; Th. lefe. 1689. I supply a.
1694. G. it in; Th. om. it. 1695. G. enlomyned. 1698. Both hath; om. wel?
1700. Both roses. 1701. Th. rysshe; G. rish. 1705. Th. dyed (for dide;
wrongly). 1705, 6. A false rime; l. 1705 is incomplete in sense, as the
sentence has no verb. Here the genuine portion ends. L. 1706 is by another
hand.
FRAGMENT B.
Whan I had smelled the savour swote,
No wille hadde I fro thens yit go,
But somdel neer it wente I tho,
To take it; but myn hond, for drede,
1710
Ne dorste I to the rose bede,
For thistels sharpe, of many maneres,
Netles, thornes, and hoked breres;
[Ful] muche they distourbled me,
For sore I dradde to harmed be.
1715
The God of Love, with bowe bent,
That al day set hadde his talent
To pursuen and to spyen me,
Was stonding by a fige-tree.
And whan he sawe how that I
1720
Had chosen so ententifly
The botoun, more unto my pay
Than any other that I say,
He took an arowe ful sharply whet,
And in his bowe whan it was set,
1725
He streight up to his ere drough
The stronge bowe, that was so tough,
Page 186
And shet at me so wonder smerte,
That through myn eye unto myn herte
The takel smoot, and depe it wente.
1730
And ther-with-al such cold me hente,
That, under clothes warme and softe,
Sith that day I have chevered ofte.
Whan I was hurt thus in [that] stounde,
I fel doun plat unto the grounde.
1735
Myn herte failed and feynted ay,
And long tyme [ther] a-swone I lay.
But whan I com out of swoning,
And hadde wit, and my feling,
I was al maat, and wende ful wel
1740
Of blood have loren a ful gret del.
But certes, the arowe that in me stood
Of me ne drew no drope of blood,
For-why I found my wounde al dreye.
Than took I with myn hondis tweye
1745
The arowe, and ful fast out it plight,
And in the pulling sore I sight.
So at the last the shaft of tree
I drough out, with the fethers three.
But yet the hoked heed, y-wis,
1750
The whiche Beautee callid is,
Gan so depe in myn herte passe,
That I it mighte nought arace;
But in myn herte stille it stood,
Al bledde I not a drope of blood.
1755
I was bothe anguissous and trouble
For the peril that I saw double;
I niste what to seye or do,
That through myn eye unto myn herte
The takel smoot, and depe it wente.
1730
And ther-with-al such cold me hente,
That, under clothes warme and softe,
Sith that day I have chevered ofte.
Whan I was hurt thus in [that] stounde,
I fel doun plat unto the grounde.
1735
Myn herte failed and feynted ay,
And long tyme [ther] a-swone I lay.
But whan I com out of swoning,
And hadde wit, and my feling,
I was al maat, and wende ful wel
1740
Of blood have loren a ful gret del.
But certes, the arowe that in me stood
Of me ne drew no drope of blood,
For-why I found my wounde al dreye.
Than took I with myn hondis tweye
1745
The arowe, and ful fast out it plight,
And in the pulling sore I sight.
So at the last the shaft of tree
I drough out, with the fethers three.
But yet the hoked heed, y-wis,
1750
The whiche Beautee callid is,
Gan so depe in myn herte passe,
That I it mighte nought arace;
But in myn herte stille it stood,
Al bledde I not a drope of blood.
1755
I was bothe anguissous and trouble
For the peril that I saw double;
I niste what to seye or do,
Page 187
Ne gete a leche my woundis to;
For neithir thurgh gras ne rote,
1760
Ne hadde I help of hope ne bote.
But to the botoun ever-mo
Myn herte drew; for al my wo,
My thought was in non other thing.
For hadde it been in my keping,
1765
It wolde have brought my lyf agayn.
For certeinly, I dar wel seyn,
The sight only, and the savour,
Alegged muche of my langour.
Than gan I for to drawe me
1770
Toward the botoun fair to see;
And Love hadde gete him, in [a] throwe,
Another arowe into his bowe,
And for to shete gan him dresse;
The arowis name was Simplesse.
1775
And whan that Love gan nyghe me nere,
He drow it up, withouten were,
And shet at me with al his might,
So that this arowe anon-right
Thourghout [myn] eigh, as it was founde,
1780
Into myn herte hath maad a wounde.
Thanne I anoon dide al my crafte
For to drawen out the shafte,
And ther-with-al I sighed eft.
But in myn herte the heed was left,
1785
Which ay encresid my desyre,
Unto the botoun drawe nere;
And ever, mo that me was wo,
The more desyr hadde I to go
For neithir thurgh gras ne rote,
1760
Ne hadde I help of hope ne bote.
But to the botoun ever-mo
Myn herte drew; for al my wo,
My thought was in non other thing.
For hadde it been in my keping,
1765
It wolde have brought my lyf agayn.
For certeinly, I dar wel seyn,
The sight only, and the savour,
Alegged muche of my langour.
Than gan I for to drawe me
1770
Toward the botoun fair to see;
And Love hadde gete him, in [a] throwe,
Another arowe into his bowe,
And for to shete gan him dresse;
The arowis name was Simplesse.
1775
And whan that Love gan nyghe me nere,
He drow it up, withouten were,
And shet at me with al his might,
So that this arowe anon-right
Thourghout [myn] eigh, as it was founde,
1780
Into myn herte hath maad a wounde.
Thanne I anoon dide al my crafte
For to drawen out the shafte,
And ther-with-al I sighed eft.
But in myn herte the heed was left,
1785
Which ay encresid my desyre,
Unto the botoun drawe nere;
And ever, mo that me was wo,
The more desyr hadde I to go
Page 188
Unto the roser, where that grew
1790
The fresshe botoun so bright of hewe.
Betir me were have leten be;
But it bihoved nedes me
To don right as myn herte bad.
For ever the body must be lad
1795
Aftir the herte; in wele and wo,
Of force togidre they must go.
But never this archer wolde fyne
To shete at me with alle his pyne,
And for to make me to him mete.
1800
The thridde arowe he gan to shete,
Whan best his tyme he mighte espye,
The which was named Curtesye;
Into myn herte it dide avale.
A-swone I fel, bothe deed and pale;
1805
Long tyme I lay, and stired nought,
Til I abraid out of my thought.
And faste than I avysed me
To drawen out the shafte of tree;
But ever the heed was left bihinde
1810
For ought I couthe pulle or winde.
So sore it stikid whan I was hit,
That by no craft I might it flit;
But anguissous and ful of thought,
I felte such wo, my wounde ay wrought,
1815
That somoned me alway to go
Toward the rose, that plesed me so;
But I ne durste in no manere,
Bicause the archer was so nere.
For evermore gladly, as I rede,
1790
The fresshe botoun so bright of hewe.
Betir me were have leten be;
But it bihoved nedes me
To don right as myn herte bad.
For ever the body must be lad
1795
Aftir the herte; in wele and wo,
Of force togidre they must go.
But never this archer wolde fyne
To shete at me with alle his pyne,
And for to make me to him mete.
1800
The thridde arowe he gan to shete,
Whan best his tyme he mighte espye,
The which was named Curtesye;
Into myn herte it dide avale.
A-swone I fel, bothe deed and pale;
1805
Long tyme I lay, and stired nought,
Til I abraid out of my thought.
And faste than I avysed me
To drawen out the shafte of tree;
But ever the heed was left bihinde
1810
For ought I couthe pulle or winde.
So sore it stikid whan I was hit,
That by no craft I might it flit;
But anguissous and ful of thought,
I felte such wo, my wounde ay wrought,
1815
That somoned me alway to go
Toward the rose, that plesed me so;
But I ne durste in no manere,
Bicause the archer was so nere.
For evermore gladly, as I rede,
Page 189
1820
Brent child of fyr hath muche drede.
And, certis yit, for al my peyne,
Though that I sigh yit arwis reyne,
And grounde quarels sharpe of stele,
Ne for no payne that I might fele,
1825
Yit might I not my-silf withholde
The faire roser to biholde;
For Love me yaf sich hardement
For to fulfille his comaundement.
Upon my feet I roos up than
1830
Feble, as a forwoundid man;
And forth to gon [my] might I sette,
And for the archer nolde I lette.
Toward the roser fast I drow;
But thornes sharpe mo than y-now
1835
Ther were, and also thistels thikke,
And breres, brimme for to prikke,
That I ne mighte gete grace
The rowe thornes for to passe,
To sene the roses fresshe of hewe.
1840
I must abide, though it me rewe,
The hegge aboute so thikke was,
That closid the roses in compas.
But o thing lyked me right wele;
I was so nygh, I mighte fele
1845
Of the botoun the swote odour,
And also see the fresshe colour;
And that right gretly lyked me,
That I so neer it mighte see.
Sich Ioye anoon therof hadde I,
1850
Brent child of fyr hath muche drede.
And, certis yit, for al my peyne,
Though that I sigh yit arwis reyne,
And grounde quarels sharpe of stele,
Ne for no payne that I might fele,
1825
Yit might I not my-silf withholde
The faire roser to biholde;
For Love me yaf sich hardement
For to fulfille his comaundement.
Upon my feet I roos up than
1830
Feble, as a forwoundid man;
And forth to gon [my] might I sette,
And for the archer nolde I lette.
Toward the roser fast I drow;
But thornes sharpe mo than y-now
1835
Ther were, and also thistels thikke,
And breres, brimme for to prikke,
That I ne mighte gete grace
The rowe thornes for to passe,
To sene the roses fresshe of hewe.
1840
I must abide, though it me rewe,
The hegge aboute so thikke was,
That closid the roses in compas.
But o thing lyked me right wele;
I was so nygh, I mighte fele
1845
Of the botoun the swote odour,
And also see the fresshe colour;
And that right gretly lyked me,
That I so neer it mighte see.
Sich Ioye anoon therof hadde I,
1850
Page 190
That I forgat my malady.
To sene [it] hadde I sich delyt,
Of sorwe and angre I was al quit,
And of my woundes that I had thar;
For no-thing lyken me might mar
1855
Than dwellen by the roser ay,
And thennes never to passe away.
But whan a whyle I had be thar,
The God of Love, which al to-shar
Myn herte with his arwis kene,
1860
Caste him to yeve me woundis grene.
He shet at me ful hastily
An arwe named Company,
The whiche takel is ful able
To make these ladies merciable.
1865
Than I anoon gan chaungen hewe
For grevaunce of my wounde newe,
That I agayn fel in swoning,
And sighed sore in compleyning.
Sore I compleyned that my sore
1870
On me gan greven more and more.
I had non hope of allegeaunce;
So nigh I drow to desperaunce,
I rought of dethe ne of lyf,
Whither that love wolde me dryf.
1875
If me a martir wolde he make,
I might his power nought forsake.
And whyl for anger thus I wook,
The God of Love an arowe took;
Ful sharp it was and [ful] pugnaunt,
1880
And it was callid Fair-Semblaunt,
To sene [it] hadde I sich delyt,
Of sorwe and angre I was al quit,
And of my woundes that I had thar;
For no-thing lyken me might mar
1855
Than dwellen by the roser ay,
And thennes never to passe away.
But whan a whyle I had be thar,
The God of Love, which al to-shar
Myn herte with his arwis kene,
1860
Caste him to yeve me woundis grene.
He shet at me ful hastily
An arwe named Company,
The whiche takel is ful able
To make these ladies merciable.
1865
Than I anoon gan chaungen hewe
For grevaunce of my wounde newe,
That I agayn fel in swoning,
And sighed sore in compleyning.
Sore I compleyned that my sore
1870
On me gan greven more and more.
I had non hope of allegeaunce;
So nigh I drow to desperaunce,
I rought of dethe ne of lyf,
Whither that love wolde me dryf.
1875
If me a martir wolde he make,
I might his power nought forsake.
And whyl for anger thus I wook,
The God of Love an arowe took;
Ful sharp it was and [ful] pugnaunt,
1880
And it was callid Fair-Semblaunt,
Page 191
The which in no wys wol consente,
That any lover him repente
To serve his love with herte and alle,
For any peril that may bifalle.
1885
But though this arwe was kene grounde
As any rasour that is founde,
To cutte and kerve, at the poynt,
The God of Love it hadde anoynt
With a precious oynement,
1890
Somdel to yeve aleggement
Upon the woundes that he had
Through the body in my herte maad,
To helpe hir sores, and to cure,
And that they may the bet endure.
1895
But yit this arwe, withoute more,
Made in myn herte a large sore,
That in ful gret peyne I abood.
But ay the oynement wente abrood;
Throughout my woundes large and wyde
1900
It spredde aboute in every syde;
Through whos vertu and whos might
Myn herte Ioyful was and light.
I had ben deed and al to-shent
But for the precious oynement.
1905
The shaft I drow out of the arwe,
Roking for wo right wondir narwe;
But the heed, which made me smerte,
Lefte bihinde in myn herte
With other foure, I dar wel say,
1910
That never wol be take away;
But the oynement halp me wele.
That any lover him repente
To serve his love with herte and alle,
For any peril that may bifalle.
1885
But though this arwe was kene grounde
As any rasour that is founde,
To cutte and kerve, at the poynt,
The God of Love it hadde anoynt
With a precious oynement,
1890
Somdel to yeve aleggement
Upon the woundes that he had
Through the body in my herte maad,
To helpe hir sores, and to cure,
And that they may the bet endure.
1895
But yit this arwe, withoute more,
Made in myn herte a large sore,
That in ful gret peyne I abood.
But ay the oynement wente abrood;
Throughout my woundes large and wyde
1900
It spredde aboute in every syde;
Through whos vertu and whos might
Myn herte Ioyful was and light.
I had ben deed and al to-shent
But for the precious oynement.
1905
The shaft I drow out of the arwe,
Roking for wo right wondir narwe;
But the heed, which made me smerte,
Lefte bihinde in myn herte
With other foure, I dar wel say,
1910
That never wol be take away;
But the oynement halp me wele.
Page 192
And yit sich sorwe dide I fele,
That al-day I chaunged hewe,
Of my woundes fresshe and newe,
1915
As men might see in my visage.
The arwis were so fulle of rage,
So variaunt of diversitee,
That men in everich mighte see
Bothe gret anoy and eek swetnesse,
1920
And Ioye meynt with bittirnesse.
Now were they esy, now were they wood,
In hem I felte bothe harm and good;
Now sore without aleggement,
Now softening with oynement;
1925
It softned here, and prikked there,
Thus ese and anger togider were.
The God of Love deliverly
Com lepand to me hastily,
And seide to me, in gret rape,
1930
'Yeld thee, for thou may not escape!
May no defence availe thee here;
Therfore I rede mak no daungere.
If thou wolt yelde thee hastily,
Thou shalt [the] rather have mercy.
1935
He is a fool in sikernesse,
That with daunger or stoutnesse
Rebellith ther that he shulde plese;
In such folye is litel ese.
Be meek, wher thou must nedis bowe;
1940
To stryve ageyn is nought thy prowe.
Come at ones, and have y-do,
For I wol that it be so.
That al-day I chaunged hewe,
Of my woundes fresshe and newe,
1915
As men might see in my visage.
The arwis were so fulle of rage,
So variaunt of diversitee,
That men in everich mighte see
Bothe gret anoy and eek swetnesse,
1920
And Ioye meynt with bittirnesse.
Now were they esy, now were they wood,
In hem I felte bothe harm and good;
Now sore without aleggement,
Now softening with oynement;
1925
It softned here, and prikked there,
Thus ese and anger togider were.
The God of Love deliverly
Com lepand to me hastily,
And seide to me, in gret rape,
1930
'Yeld thee, for thou may not escape!
May no defence availe thee here;
Therfore I rede mak no daungere.
If thou wolt yelde thee hastily,
Thou shalt [the] rather have mercy.
1935
He is a fool in sikernesse,
That with daunger or stoutnesse
Rebellith ther that he shulde plese;
In such folye is litel ese.
Be meek, wher thou must nedis bowe;
1940
To stryve ageyn is nought thy prowe.
Come at ones, and have y-do,
For I wol that it be so.
Page 193
Than yeld thee here debonairly.'
And I answerid ful humbly,
1945
'Gladly, sir; at your bidding,
I wol me yelde in alle thing.
To your servyse I wol me take;
For god defende that I shulde make
Ageyn your bidding resistence;
1950
I wol not doon so gret offence;
For if I dide, it were no skile.
Ye may do with me what ye wile,
Save or spille, and also sloo;
Fro you in no wyse may I go.
1955
My lyf, my deth, is in your honde,
I may not laste out of your bonde.
Pleyn at your list I yelde me,
Hoping in herte, that sumtyme ye
Comfort and ese shulle me sende;
1960
Or ellis shortly, this is the ende,
Withouten helthe I moot ay dure,
But-if ye take me to your cure.
Comfort or helthe how shuld I have,
Sith ye me hurte, but ye me save?
1965
The helthe of lovers moot be founde
Wher-as they token firste hir wounde.
And if ye list of me to make
Your prisoner, I wol it take
Of herte and wil, fully at gree.
1970
Hoolly and pleyn I yelde me,
Withoute feyning or feyntyse,
To be governed by your empryse.
Of you I here so much prys,
And I answerid ful humbly,
1945
'Gladly, sir; at your bidding,
I wol me yelde in alle thing.
To your servyse I wol me take;
For god defende that I shulde make
Ageyn your bidding resistence;
1950
I wol not doon so gret offence;
For if I dide, it were no skile.
Ye may do with me what ye wile,
Save or spille, and also sloo;
Fro you in no wyse may I go.
1955
My lyf, my deth, is in your honde,
I may not laste out of your bonde.
Pleyn at your list I yelde me,
Hoping in herte, that sumtyme ye
Comfort and ese shulle me sende;
1960
Or ellis shortly, this is the ende,
Withouten helthe I moot ay dure,
But-if ye take me to your cure.
Comfort or helthe how shuld I have,
Sith ye me hurte, but ye me save?
1965
The helthe of lovers moot be founde
Wher-as they token firste hir wounde.
And if ye list of me to make
Your prisoner, I wol it take
Of herte and wil, fully at gree.
1970
Hoolly and pleyn I yelde me,
Withoute feyning or feyntyse,
To be governed by your empryse.
Of you I here so much prys,
Page 194
I wol ben hool at your devys
1975
For to fulfille your lyking
And repente for no-thing,
Hoping to have yit in som tyde
Mercy, of that [that] I abyde.'
And with that covenaunt yeld I me,
1980
Anoon doun kneling upon my knee,
Profering for to kisse his feet;
But for no-thing he wolde me lete,
And seide, 'I love thee bothe and preyse,
Sen that thyn answer doth me ese,
1985
For thou answerid so curteisly.
For now I wot wel uttirly,
That thou art gentil, by thy speche.
For though a man fer wolde seche,
He shulde not finden, in certeyn,
1990
No sich answer of no vileyn;
For sich a word ne mighte nought
Isse out of a vilayns thought.
Thou shalt not lesen of thy speche,
For [to] thy helping wol I eche,
1995
And eek encresen that I may.
But first I wol that thou obay
Fully, for thyn avauntage,
Anon to do me here homage.
And sithen kisse thou shalt my mouth,
2000
Which to no vilayn was never couth
For to aproche it, ne for to touche;
For sauf of cherlis I ne vouche
That they shulle never neigh it nere.
For curteys, and of fair manere,
1975
For to fulfille your lyking
And repente for no-thing,
Hoping to have yit in som tyde
Mercy, of that [that] I abyde.'
And with that covenaunt yeld I me,
1980
Anoon doun kneling upon my knee,
Profering for to kisse his feet;
But for no-thing he wolde me lete,
And seide, 'I love thee bothe and preyse,
Sen that thyn answer doth me ese,
1985
For thou answerid so curteisly.
For now I wot wel uttirly,
That thou art gentil, by thy speche.
For though a man fer wolde seche,
He shulde not finden, in certeyn,
1990
No sich answer of no vileyn;
For sich a word ne mighte nought
Isse out of a vilayns thought.
Thou shalt not lesen of thy speche,
For [to] thy helping wol I eche,
1995
And eek encresen that I may.
But first I wol that thou obay
Fully, for thyn avauntage,
Anon to do me here homage.
And sithen kisse thou shalt my mouth,
2000
Which to no vilayn was never couth
For to aproche it, ne for to touche;
For sauf of cherlis I ne vouche
That they shulle never neigh it nere.
For curteys, and of fair manere,
Page 195
2005
Wel taught, and ful of gentilnesse
He muste ben, that shal me kisse,
And also of ful high fraunchyse,
That shal atteyne to that empryse.
And first of o thing warne I thee,
2010
That peyne and gret adversitee
He mot endure, and eek travaile,
That shal me serve, withoute faile.
But ther-ageyns, thee to comforte,
And with thy servise to desporte,
2015
Thou mayst ful glad and Ioyful be
So good a maister to have as me,
And lord of so high renoun.
I bere of Love the gonfanoun,
Of Curtesye the banere;
2020
For I am of the silf manere,
Gentil, curteys, meek and free;
That who [so] ever ententif be
Me to honoure, doute, and serve,
And also that he him observe
2025
Fro trespas and fro vilanye,
And him governe in curtesye
With wil and with entencioun;
For whan he first in my prisoun
Is caught, than muste he uttirly,
2030
Fro thennes-forth ful bisily,
Caste him gentil for to be,
If he desyre helpe of me.'
Anoon withouten more delay,
Withouten daunger or affray,
2035
Wel taught, and ful of gentilnesse
He muste ben, that shal me kisse,
And also of ful high fraunchyse,
That shal atteyne to that empryse.
And first of o thing warne I thee,
2010
That peyne and gret adversitee
He mot endure, and eek travaile,
That shal me serve, withoute faile.
But ther-ageyns, thee to comforte,
And with thy servise to desporte,
2015
Thou mayst ful glad and Ioyful be
So good a maister to have as me,
And lord of so high renoun.
I bere of Love the gonfanoun,
Of Curtesye the banere;
2020
For I am of the silf manere,
Gentil, curteys, meek and free;
That who [so] ever ententif be
Me to honoure, doute, and serve,
And also that he him observe
2025
Fro trespas and fro vilanye,
And him governe in curtesye
With wil and with entencioun;
For whan he first in my prisoun
Is caught, than muste he uttirly,
2030
Fro thennes-forth ful bisily,
Caste him gentil for to be,
If he desyre helpe of me.'
Anoon withouten more delay,
Withouten daunger or affray,
2035
Page 196
I bicom his man anoon,
And gave him thankes many a oon,
And kneled doun with hondis Ioynt,
And made it in my port ful queynt;
The Ioye wente to myn herte rote.
2040
Whan I had kissed his mouth so swote,
I had sich mirthe and sich lyking,
It cured me of languisshing.
He askid of me than hostages:—
I have,' he seide, 'taken fele homages
2045
Of oon and other, where I have been
Disceyved ofte, withouten wene.
These felouns, fulle of falsitee,
Have many sythes bigyled me,
And through falshede hir lust acheved,
2050
Wherof I repente and am agreved.
And I hem gete in my daungere,
Hir falshed shulie they bye ful dere.
But for I love thee, I seye thee pleyn,
I wol of thee be more certeyn;
2055
For thee so sore I wol now binde,
That thou away ne shalt not winde
For to denyen the covenaunt,
Or doon that is not avenaunt.
That thou were fals it were gret reuthe,
2060
Sith thou semest so ful of treuthe.'
'Sire, if thee list to undirstande,
I merveile thee asking this demande.
For-why or wherfore shulde ye
Ostages or borwis aske of me,
2065
Or any other sikirnesse,
And gave him thankes many a oon,
And kneled doun with hondis Ioynt,
And made it in my port ful queynt;
The Ioye wente to myn herte rote.
2040
Whan I had kissed his mouth so swote,
I had sich mirthe and sich lyking,
It cured me of languisshing.
He askid of me than hostages:—
I have,' he seide, 'taken fele homages
2045
Of oon and other, where I have been
Disceyved ofte, withouten wene.
These felouns, fulle of falsitee,
Have many sythes bigyled me,
And through falshede hir lust acheved,
2050
Wherof I repente and am agreved.
And I hem gete in my daungere,
Hir falshed shulie they bye ful dere.
But for I love thee, I seye thee pleyn,
I wol of thee be more certeyn;
2055
For thee so sore I wol now binde,
That thou away ne shalt not winde
For to denyen the covenaunt,
Or doon that is not avenaunt.
That thou were fals it were gret reuthe,
2060
Sith thou semest so ful of treuthe.'
'Sire, if thee list to undirstande,
I merveile thee asking this demande.
For-why or wherfore shulde ye
Ostages or borwis aske of me,
2065
Or any other sikirnesse,
Page 197
Sith ye wote, in sothfastnesse,
That ye have me surprysed so,
And hool myn herte taken me fro,
That it wol do for me no-thing
2070
But-if it be at your bidding?
Myn herte is yours, and myn right nought,
As it bihoveth, in dede and thought,
Redy in alle to worche your wille,
Whether so [it] turne to good or ille.
2075
So sore it lustith you to plese,
No man therof may you disseise.
Ye have theron set sich Iustise,
That it is werreyd in many wise.
And if ye doute it nolde obeye,
2080
Ye may therof do make a keye,
And holde it with you for ostage.'
Now certis, this is noon outrage,'
Quoth Love, 'and fully I accord;
For of the body he is ful lord
2085
That hath the herte in his tresor;
Outrage it were to asken more.'
Than of his aumener he drough
A litel keye, fetys y-nough,
Which was of gold polisshed clere,
2090
And seide to me, 'With this keye here
Thyn herte to me now wol I shette;
For al my Iowellis loke and knette
I binde under this litel keye,
That no wight may carye aweye;
2095
This keye is ful of gret poeste.'
With which anoon he touchid me
That ye have me surprysed so,
And hool myn herte taken me fro,
That it wol do for me no-thing
2070
But-if it be at your bidding?
Myn herte is yours, and myn right nought,
As it bihoveth, in dede and thought,
Redy in alle to worche your wille,
Whether so [it] turne to good or ille.
2075
So sore it lustith you to plese,
No man therof may you disseise.
Ye have theron set sich Iustise,
That it is werreyd in many wise.
And if ye doute it nolde obeye,
2080
Ye may therof do make a keye,
And holde it with you for ostage.'
Now certis, this is noon outrage,'
Quoth Love, 'and fully I accord;
For of the body he is ful lord
2085
That hath the herte in his tresor;
Outrage it were to asken more.'
Than of his aumener he drough
A litel keye, fetys y-nough,
Which was of gold polisshed clere,
2090
And seide to me, 'With this keye here
Thyn herte to me now wol I shette;
For al my Iowellis loke and knette
I binde under this litel keye,
That no wight may carye aweye;
2095
This keye is ful of gret poeste.'
With which anoon he touchid me
Page 198
Undir the syde ful softely,
That he myn herte sodeynly
Without [al] anoy had spered,
2100
That yit right nought it hath me dered.
Whan he had doon his wil al-out,
And I had put him out of dout,
Sire,' I seide, 'I have right gret wille
Your lust and plesaunce to fulfille.
2105
Loke ye my servise take at gree,
By thilke feith ye owe to me.
I seye nought for recreaundyse,
For I nought doute of your servyse.
But the servaunt traveileth in vayne,
2110
That for to serven doth his payne
Unto that lord, which in no wyse
Can him no thank for his servyse.'
Love seide, 'Dismaye thee nought,
Sin thou for sucour hast me sought,
2115
In thank thy servise wol I take,
And high of degree I wol thee make,
If wikkidnesse ne hindre thee;
But, as I hope, it shal nought be.
To worship no wight by aventure
2120
May come, but-if he peyne endure.
Abyde and suffre thy distresse;
That hurtith now, it shal be lesse;
I wot my-silf what may thee save,
What medicyne thou woldist have.
2125
And if thy trouthe to me thou kepe,
I shal unto thyn helping eke,
To cure thy woundes and make hem clene,
That he myn herte sodeynly
Without [al] anoy had spered,
2100
That yit right nought it hath me dered.
Whan he had doon his wil al-out,
And I had put him out of dout,
Sire,' I seide, 'I have right gret wille
Your lust and plesaunce to fulfille.
2105
Loke ye my servise take at gree,
By thilke feith ye owe to me.
I seye nought for recreaundyse,
For I nought doute of your servyse.
But the servaunt traveileth in vayne,
2110
That for to serven doth his payne
Unto that lord, which in no wyse
Can him no thank for his servyse.'
Love seide, 'Dismaye thee nought,
Sin thou for sucour hast me sought,
2115
In thank thy servise wol I take,
And high of degree I wol thee make,
If wikkidnesse ne hindre thee;
But, as I hope, it shal nought be.
To worship no wight by aventure
2120
May come, but-if he peyne endure.
Abyde and suffre thy distresse;
That hurtith now, it shal be lesse;
I wot my-silf what may thee save,
What medicyne thou woldist have.
2125
And if thy trouthe to me thou kepe,
I shal unto thyn helping eke,
To cure thy woundes and make hem clene,
Page 199
Wher-so they be olde or grene;
Thou shalt be holpen, at wordis fewe.
2130
For certeynly thou shalt wel shewe
Wher that thou servest with good wille,
For to complisshen and fulfille
My comaundementis, day and night,
Whiche I to lovers yeve of right.'
2135
'Ah, sire, for goddis love,' seide I,
Er ye passe hens, ententifly
Your comaundementis to me ye say,
And I shal kepe hem, if I may;
For hem to kepen is al my thought.
2140
And if so be I wot hem nought,
Than may I [sinne] unwitingly.
Wherfore I pray you enterely,
With al myn herte, me to lere,
That I trespasse in no manere.'
2145
The god of love than chargid me
Anoon, as ye shal here and see,
Word by word, by right empryse,
So as the Romance shal devyse.
The maister lesith his tyme to lere,
2150
Whan the disciple wol not here.
It is but veyn on him to swinke,
That on his lerning wol not thinke.
Who-so lust love, let him entende,
For now the Romance ginneth amende.
2155
Now is good to here, in fay,
If any be that can it say,
And poynte it as the resoun is
Set; for other-gate, y-wis,
Thou shalt be holpen, at wordis fewe.
2130
For certeynly thou shalt wel shewe
Wher that thou servest with good wille,
For to complisshen and fulfille
My comaundementis, day and night,
Whiche I to lovers yeve of right.'
2135
'Ah, sire, for goddis love,' seide I,
Er ye passe hens, ententifly
Your comaundementis to me ye say,
And I shal kepe hem, if I may;
For hem to kepen is al my thought.
2140
And if so be I wot hem nought,
Than may I [sinne] unwitingly.
Wherfore I pray you enterely,
With al myn herte, me to lere,
That I trespasse in no manere.'
2145
The god of love than chargid me
Anoon, as ye shal here and see,
Word by word, by right empryse,
So as the Romance shal devyse.
The maister lesith his tyme to lere,
2150
Whan the disciple wol not here.
It is but veyn on him to swinke,
That on his lerning wol not thinke.
Who-so lust love, let him entende,
For now the Romance ginneth amende.
2155
Now is good to here, in fay,
If any be that can it say,
And poynte it as the resoun is
Set; for other-gate, y-wis,
Page 200
It shal nought wel in alle thing
2160
Be brought to good undirstonding:
For a reder that poyntith ille
A good sentence may ofte spille.
The book is good at the ending,
Maad of newe and lusty thing;
2165
For who-so wol the ending here,
The crafte of love he shal now lere,
If that he wol so long abyde,
Til I this Romance may unhyde,
And undo the signifiaunce
2170
Of this dreme into Romaunce.
The sothfastnesse that now is hid,
Without coverture shal be kid,
Whan I undon have this dreming,
Wherin no word is of lesing.
2175
'Vilany, at the biginning,
I wol,' sayd Love, 'over alle thing,
Thou leve, if thou wolt [not] be
Fals, and trespasse ageynes me.
I curse and blame generally
2180
Alle hem that loven vilany;
For vilany makith vilayn,
And by his dedis a cherle is seyn.
Thise vilayns arn without pitee,
Frendshipe, love, and al bounte.
2185
I nil receyve to my servyse
Hem that ben vilayns of empryse.
'But undirstonde in thyn entent,
That this is not myn entendement,
To clepe no wight in no ages
2160
Be brought to good undirstonding:
For a reder that poyntith ille
A good sentence may ofte spille.
The book is good at the ending,
Maad of newe and lusty thing;
2165
For who-so wol the ending here,
The crafte of love he shal now lere,
If that he wol so long abyde,
Til I this Romance may unhyde,
And undo the signifiaunce
2170
Of this dreme into Romaunce.
The sothfastnesse that now is hid,
Without coverture shal be kid,
Whan I undon have this dreming,
Wherin no word is of lesing.
2175
'Vilany, at the biginning,
I wol,' sayd Love, 'over alle thing,
Thou leve, if thou wolt [not] be
Fals, and trespasse ageynes me.
I curse and blame generally
2180
Alle hem that loven vilany;
For vilany makith vilayn,
And by his dedis a cherle is seyn.
Thise vilayns arn without pitee,
Frendshipe, love, and al bounte.
2185
I nil receyve to my servyse
Hem that ben vilayns of empryse.
'But undirstonde in thyn entent,
That this is not myn entendement,
To clepe no wight in no ages
Page 201
2190
Only gentil for his linages.
But who-so [that] is vertuous,
And in his port nought outrageous,
Whan sich oon thou seest thee biforn,
Though he be not gentil born,
2195
Thou mayst wel seyn, this is a soth,
That he is gentil, bicause he doth
As longeth to a gentilman;
Of hem non other deme I can.
For certeynly, withouten drede,
2200
A cherl is demed by his dede,
Of hye or lowe, as ye may see,
Or of what kinrede that he be.
Ne say nought, for noon yvel wille,
Thing that is to holden stille;
2205
It is no worship to misseye.
Thou mayst ensample take of Keye,
That was somtyme, for misseying,
Hated bothe of olde and ying;
As fer as Gaweyn, the worthy,
2210
Was preysed for his curtesy,
Keye was hated, for he was fel,
Of word dispitous and cruel.
Wherfore be wyse and aqueyntable,
Goodly of word, and resonable
2215
Bothe to lesse and eek to mar.
And whan thou comest ther men ar,
Loke that thou have in custom ay
First to salue hem, if thou may:
And if it falle, that of hem som
2220
Only gentil for his linages.
But who-so [that] is vertuous,
And in his port nought outrageous,
Whan sich oon thou seest thee biforn,
Though he be not gentil born,
2195
Thou mayst wel seyn, this is a soth,
That he is gentil, bicause he doth
As longeth to a gentilman;
Of hem non other deme I can.
For certeynly, withouten drede,
2200
A cherl is demed by his dede,
Of hye or lowe, as ye may see,
Or of what kinrede that he be.
Ne say nought, for noon yvel wille,
Thing that is to holden stille;
2205
It is no worship to misseye.
Thou mayst ensample take of Keye,
That was somtyme, for misseying,
Hated bothe of olde and ying;
As fer as Gaweyn, the worthy,
2210
Was preysed for his curtesy,
Keye was hated, for he was fel,
Of word dispitous and cruel.
Wherfore be wyse and aqueyntable,
Goodly of word, and resonable
2215
Bothe to lesse and eek to mar.
And whan thou comest ther men ar,
Loke that thou have in custom ay
First to salue hem, if thou may:
And if it falle, that of hem som
2220
Page 202
Salue thee first, be not dom,
But quyte him curteisly anoon
Without abiding, er they goon.
'For no-thing eek thy tunge applye
To speke wordis of ribaudye.
2225
To vilayn speche in no degree
Lat never thy lippe unbounden be.
For I nought holde him, in good feith,
Curteys, that foule wordis seith.
And alle wimmen serve and preyse,
2230
And to thy power hir honour reyse.
And if that any missayere
Dispyse wimmen, that thou mayst here,
Blame him, and bidde him holde him stille.
And set thy might and al thy wille
2235
Wimmen and ladies for to plese,
And to do thing that may hem ese,
That they ever speke good of thee,
For so thou mayst best preysed be.
'Loke fro pryde thou kepe thee wele;
2240
For thou mayst bothe perceyve and fele,
That pryde is bothe foly and sinne;
And he that pryde hath, him withinne,
Ne may his herte, in no wyse,
Meken ne souplen to servyse.
2245
For pryde is founde, in every part,
Contrarie unto Loves art.
And he that loveth trewely
Shulde him contene Iolily,
Withouten pryde in sondry wyse,
2250
And him disgysen in queyntyse.
But quyte him curteisly anoon
Without abiding, er they goon.
'For no-thing eek thy tunge applye
To speke wordis of ribaudye.
2225
To vilayn speche in no degree
Lat never thy lippe unbounden be.
For I nought holde him, in good feith,
Curteys, that foule wordis seith.
And alle wimmen serve and preyse,
2230
And to thy power hir honour reyse.
And if that any missayere
Dispyse wimmen, that thou mayst here,
Blame him, and bidde him holde him stille.
And set thy might and al thy wille
2235
Wimmen and ladies for to plese,
And to do thing that may hem ese,
That they ever speke good of thee,
For so thou mayst best preysed be.
'Loke fro pryde thou kepe thee wele;
2240
For thou mayst bothe perceyve and fele,
That pryde is bothe foly and sinne;
And he that pryde hath, him withinne,
Ne may his herte, in no wyse,
Meken ne souplen to servyse.
2245
For pryde is founde, in every part,
Contrarie unto Loves art.
And he that loveth trewely
Shulde him contene Iolily,
Withouten pryde in sondry wyse,
2250
And him disgysen in queyntyse.
Page 203
For queynt array, withouten drede,
Is no-thing proud, who takith hede;
For fresh array, as men may see,
Withouten pryde may ofte be.
2255
'Mayntene thy-silf aftir thy rent,
Of robe and eek of garnement;
For many sythe fair clothing
A man amendith in mich thing.
And loke alwey that they be shape,
2260
What garnement that thou shalt make,
Of him that can [hem] beste do,
With al that perteyneth therto.
Poyntis and sleves be wel sittand,
Right and streight upon the hand.
2265
Of shoon and botes, newe and faire,
Loke at the leest thou have a paire;
And that they sitte so fetisly,
That these rude may uttirly
Merveyle, sith that they sitte so pleyn,
2270
How they come on or of ageyn.
Were streite gloves, with aumenere
Of silk; and alwey with good chere
Thou yeve, if thou have richesse;
And if thou have nought, spend the lesse.
2275
Alwey be mery, if thou may,
But waste not thy good alway.
Have hat of floures fresh as May,
Chapelet of roses of Whitsonday;
For sich array ne cost but lyte.
2280
Thyn hondis wasshe, thy teeth make whyte,
And let no filthe upon thee be.
Is no-thing proud, who takith hede;
For fresh array, as men may see,
Withouten pryde may ofte be.
2255
'Mayntene thy-silf aftir thy rent,
Of robe and eek of garnement;
For many sythe fair clothing
A man amendith in mich thing.
And loke alwey that they be shape,
2260
What garnement that thou shalt make,
Of him that can [hem] beste do,
With al that perteyneth therto.
Poyntis and sleves be wel sittand,
Right and streight upon the hand.
2265
Of shoon and botes, newe and faire,
Loke at the leest thou have a paire;
And that they sitte so fetisly,
That these rude may uttirly
Merveyle, sith that they sitte so pleyn,
2270
How they come on or of ageyn.
Were streite gloves, with aumenere
Of silk; and alwey with good chere
Thou yeve, if thou have richesse;
And if thou have nought, spend the lesse.
2275
Alwey be mery, if thou may,
But waste not thy good alway.
Have hat of floures fresh as May,
Chapelet of roses of Whitsonday;
For sich array ne cost but lyte.
2280
Thyn hondis wasshe, thy teeth make whyte,
And let no filthe upon thee be.
Page 204
Thy nailes blak if thou mayst see,
Voide it awey deliverly,
And kembe thyn heed right Iolily.
2285
[Fard] not thy visage in no wyse,
For that of love is not thempryse;
For love doth haten, as I finde,
A beaute that cometh not of kinde.
Alwey in herte I rede thee
2290
Glad and mery for to be,
And be as Ioyful as thou can;
Love hath no Ioye of sorowful man.
That yvel is ful of curtesye
That [lauhwith] in his maladye;
2295
For ever of love the siknesse
Is meynd with swete and bitternesse.
The sore of love is merveilous;
For now the lover [is] Ioyous,
Now can he pleyne, now can he grone,
2300
Now can he singen, now maken mone.
To-day he pleyneth for hevinesse,
To-morowe he pleyeth for Iolynesse.
The lyf of love is ful contrarie,
Which stoundemele can ofte varie.
2305
But if thou canst [som] mirthis make,
That men in gree wole gladly take,
Do it goodly, I comaunde thee;
For men sholde, wher-so-ever they be,
Do thing that hem [best] sitting is,
2310
For therof cometh good loos and pris.
Wher-of that thou be vertuous,
Ne be not straunge ne daungerous.
Voide it awey deliverly,
And kembe thyn heed right Iolily.
2285
[Fard] not thy visage in no wyse,
For that of love is not thempryse;
For love doth haten, as I finde,
A beaute that cometh not of kinde.
Alwey in herte I rede thee
2290
Glad and mery for to be,
And be as Ioyful as thou can;
Love hath no Ioye of sorowful man.
That yvel is ful of curtesye
That [lauhwith] in his maladye;
2295
For ever of love the siknesse
Is meynd with swete and bitternesse.
The sore of love is merveilous;
For now the lover [is] Ioyous,
Now can he pleyne, now can he grone,
2300
Now can he singen, now maken mone.
To-day he pleyneth for hevinesse,
To-morowe he pleyeth for Iolynesse.
The lyf of love is ful contrarie,
Which stoundemele can ofte varie.
2305
But if thou canst [som] mirthis make,
That men in gree wole gladly take,
Do it goodly, I comaunde thee;
For men sholde, wher-so-ever they be,
Do thing that hem [best] sitting is,
2310
For therof cometh good loos and pris.
Wher-of that thou be vertuous,
Ne be not straunge ne daungerous.
Page 205
For if that thou good rider be,
Prike gladly, that men may se.
2315
In armes also if thou conne,
Pursue, til thou a name hast wonne.
And if thy voice be fair and clere,
Thou shalt maken no gret daungere
Whan to singe they goodly preye;
2320
It is thy worship for to obeye.
Also to you it longith ay
To harpe and giterne, daunce and play;
For if he can wel foote and daunce,
It may him greetly do avaunce.
2325
Among eek, for thy lady sake,
Songes and complayntes that thou make;
For that wol meve [hem] in hir herte,
Whan they reden of thy smerte.
Loke that no man for scarce thee holde,
2330
For that may greve thee manyfolde.
Resoun wol that a lover be
In his yiftes more large and free
Than cherles that been not of loving.
For who ther-of can any thing,
2335
He shal be leef ay for to yeve,
In [Loves] lore who so wolde leve;
For he that, through a sodeyn sight,
Or for a kissing, anon-right
Yaf hool his herte in wille and thought,
2340
And to him-silf kepith right nought,
Aftir [swich yift], is good resoun,
He yeve his good in abandoun.
'Now wol I shortly here reherce,
Prike gladly, that men may se.
2315
In armes also if thou conne,
Pursue, til thou a name hast wonne.
And if thy voice be fair and clere,
Thou shalt maken no gret daungere
Whan to singe they goodly preye;
2320
It is thy worship for to obeye.
Also to you it longith ay
To harpe and giterne, daunce and play;
For if he can wel foote and daunce,
It may him greetly do avaunce.
2325
Among eek, for thy lady sake,
Songes and complayntes that thou make;
For that wol meve [hem] in hir herte,
Whan they reden of thy smerte.
Loke that no man for scarce thee holde,
2330
For that may greve thee manyfolde.
Resoun wol that a lover be
In his yiftes more large and free
Than cherles that been not of loving.
For who ther-of can any thing,
2335
He shal be leef ay for to yeve,
In [Loves] lore who so wolde leve;
For he that, through a sodeyn sight,
Or for a kissing, anon-right
Yaf hool his herte in wille and thought,
2340
And to him-silf kepith right nought,
Aftir [swich yift], is good resoun,
He yeve his good in abandoun.
'Now wol I shortly here reherce,
Page 206
Of that [that] I have seid in verse,
2345
Al the sentence by and by,
In wordis fewe compendiously,
That thou the bet mayst on hem thinke,
Whether-so it be thou wake or winke;
For [that] the wordis litel greve
2350
A man to kepe, whanne it is breve.
'Who-so with Love wol goon or ryde
He mot be curteys, and void of pryde,
Mery and fulle of Iolite,
And of largesse alosed be.
2355
'First I Ioyne thee, here in penaunce,
That ever, withoute repentaunce,
Thou set thy thought in thy loving,
To laste withoute repenting;
And thenke upon thy mirthis swete,
2360
That shal folowe aftir whan ye mete.
'And for thou trewe to love shalt be,
I wol, and [eek] comaunde thee,
That in oo place thou sette, al hool,
Thyn herte, withouten halfen dool,
2365
For trecherie, [in] sikernesse;
For I lovede never doublenesse.
To many his herte that wol depart,
Everiche shal have but litel part.
But of him drede I me right nought,
2370
That in oo place settith his thought.
Therfore in oo place it sette,
And lat it never thennes flette.
For if thou yevest it in lening,
I holde it but a wrecchid thing:
2345
Al the sentence by and by,
In wordis fewe compendiously,
That thou the bet mayst on hem thinke,
Whether-so it be thou wake or winke;
For [that] the wordis litel greve
2350
A man to kepe, whanne it is breve.
'Who-so with Love wol goon or ryde
He mot be curteys, and void of pryde,
Mery and fulle of Iolite,
And of largesse alosed be.
2355
'First I Ioyne thee, here in penaunce,
That ever, withoute repentaunce,
Thou set thy thought in thy loving,
To laste withoute repenting;
And thenke upon thy mirthis swete,
2360
That shal folowe aftir whan ye mete.
'And for thou trewe to love shalt be,
I wol, and [eek] comaunde thee,
That in oo place thou sette, al hool,
Thyn herte, withouten halfen dool,
2365
For trecherie, [in] sikernesse;
For I lovede never doublenesse.
To many his herte that wol depart,
Everiche shal have but litel part.
But of him drede I me right nought,
2370
That in oo place settith his thought.
Therfore in oo place it sette,
And lat it never thennes flette.
For if thou yevest it in lening,
I holde it but a wrecchid thing:
Page 207
2375
Therfore yeve it hool and quyte,
And thou shalt have the more merite.
If it be lent, than aftir soon,
The bountee and the thank is doon;
But, in love, free yeven thing
2380
Requyrith a gret guerdoning.
Yeve it in yift al quit fully,
And make thy yift debonairly;
For men that yift [wol] holde more dere
That yeven is with gladsome chere.
2385
That yift nought to preisen is
That man yeveth, maugre his.
Whan thou hast yeven thyn herte, as I
Have seid thee here [al] openly,
Than aventures shulle thee falle,
2390
Which harde and hevy been withalle.
For ofte whan thou bithenkist thee
Of thy loving, wher-so thou be,
Fro folk thou must depart in hy,
That noon perceyve thy malady,
2395
But hyde thyn harm thou must alone,
And go forth sole, and make thy mone.
Thou shalt no whyl be in oo stat,
But whylom cold and whylom hat;
Now reed as rose, now yelowe and fade.
2400
Such sorowe, I trowe, thou never hade;
Cotidien, ne [yit] quarteyne,
It is nat so ful of peyne.
For ofte tymes it shal falle
In love, among thy peynes alle,
2405
Therfore yeve it hool and quyte,
And thou shalt have the more merite.
If it be lent, than aftir soon,
The bountee and the thank is doon;
But, in love, free yeven thing
2380
Requyrith a gret guerdoning.
Yeve it in yift al quit fully,
And make thy yift debonairly;
For men that yift [wol] holde more dere
That yeven is with gladsome chere.
2385
That yift nought to preisen is
That man yeveth, maugre his.
Whan thou hast yeven thyn herte, as I
Have seid thee here [al] openly,
Than aventures shulle thee falle,
2390
Which harde and hevy been withalle.
For ofte whan thou bithenkist thee
Of thy loving, wher-so thou be,
Fro folk thou must depart in hy,
That noon perceyve thy malady,
2395
But hyde thyn harm thou must alone,
And go forth sole, and make thy mone.
Thou shalt no whyl be in oo stat,
But whylom cold and whylom hat;
Now reed as rose, now yelowe and fade.
2400
Such sorowe, I trowe, thou never hade;
Cotidien, ne [yit] quarteyne,
It is nat so ful of peyne.
For ofte tymes it shal falle
In love, among thy peynes alle,
2405
Page 208
That thou thy-self, al hoolly,
Foryeten shalt so utterly,
That many tymes thou shalt be
Stille as an image of tree,
Dom as a stoon, without stering
2410
Of foot or hond, without speking.
Than, sone after al thy peyne,
To memorie shalt thou come ageyn,
As man abasshed wondre sore,
And after sighen more and more.
2415
For wit thou wel, withouten wene,
In swich astat ful oft have been
That have the yvel of love assayd,
Wher-through thou art so dismayd.
'After, a thought shal take thee so,
2420
That thy love is to fer thee fro:
Thou shalt say, "God, what may this be,
That I ne may my lady see?
Myne herte aloon is to her go,
And I abyde al sole in wo,
2425
Departed fro myn owne thought,
And with myne eyen see right nought.
'"Alas, myn eyen sende I ne may,
My careful herte to convay!
Myn hertes gyde but they be,
2430
I praise no-thing what ever they see.
Shul they abyde thanne? nay;
But goon visyte without delay
That myn herte desyreth so.
For certeynly, but-if they go,
2435
A fool my-self I may wel holde,
Foryeten shalt so utterly,
That many tymes thou shalt be
Stille as an image of tree,
Dom as a stoon, without stering
2410
Of foot or hond, without speking.
Than, sone after al thy peyne,
To memorie shalt thou come ageyn,
As man abasshed wondre sore,
And after sighen more and more.
2415
For wit thou wel, withouten wene,
In swich astat ful oft have been
That have the yvel of love assayd,
Wher-through thou art so dismayd.
'After, a thought shal take thee so,
2420
That thy love is to fer thee fro:
Thou shalt say, "God, what may this be,
That I ne may my lady see?
Myne herte aloon is to her go,
And I abyde al sole in wo,
2425
Departed fro myn owne thought,
And with myne eyen see right nought.
'"Alas, myn eyen sende I ne may,
My careful herte to convay!
Myn hertes gyde but they be,
2430
I praise no-thing what ever they see.
Shul they abyde thanne? nay;
But goon visyte without delay
That myn herte desyreth so.
For certeynly, but-if they go,
2435
A fool my-self I may wel holde,
Page 209
Whan I ne see what myn herte wolde.
Wherfore I wol gon her to seen,
Or esed shal I never been,
But I have som tokening."
2440
Then gost thou forth without dwelling;
But ofte thou faylest of thy desyre,
Er thou mayst come hir any nere,
And wastest in vayn thy passage.
Than fallest thou in a newe rage;
2445
For want of sight thou ginnest morne,
And homward pensif dost retorne.
In greet mischeef than shall thou be,
For than agayn shal come to thee
Sighes and pleyntes, with newe wo,
2450
That no icching prikketh so.
Who wot it nought, he may go lere
Of hem that byen love so dere.
'No-thing thyn herte appesen may,
That oft thou wolt goon and assay,
2455
If thou mayst seen, by aventure,
Thy lyves joy, thyn hertis cure;
So that, by grace if thou might
Atteyne of hir to have a sight,
Than shall thou doon non other dede
2460
But with that sight thyn eyen fede.
That faire fresh whan thou mayst see,
Thyn herte shal so ravisshed be,
That never thou woldest, thy thankis, lete,
Ne remove, for to see that swete.
2465
The more thou seest in sothfastnesse,
The more thou coveytest of that swetnesse;
Wherfore I wol gon her to seen,
Or esed shal I never been,
But I have som tokening."
2440
Then gost thou forth without dwelling;
But ofte thou faylest of thy desyre,
Er thou mayst come hir any nere,
And wastest in vayn thy passage.
Than fallest thou in a newe rage;
2445
For want of sight thou ginnest morne,
And homward pensif dost retorne.
In greet mischeef than shall thou be,
For than agayn shal come to thee
Sighes and pleyntes, with newe wo,
2450
That no icching prikketh so.
Who wot it nought, he may go lere
Of hem that byen love so dere.
'No-thing thyn herte appesen may,
That oft thou wolt goon and assay,
2455
If thou mayst seen, by aventure,
Thy lyves joy, thyn hertis cure;
So that, by grace if thou might
Atteyne of hir to have a sight,
Than shall thou doon non other dede
2460
But with that sight thyn eyen fede.
That faire fresh whan thou mayst see,
Thyn herte shal so ravisshed be,
That never thou woldest, thy thankis, lete,
Ne remove, for to see that swete.
2465
The more thou seest in sothfastnesse,
The more thou coveytest of that swetnesse;
Page 210
The more thyn herte brenneth in fyr,
The more thyn herte is in desyr.
For who considreth every del,
2470
It may be lykned wondir wel,
The peyne of love, unto a fere;
For ever [the] more thou neighest nere
Thought, or who-so that it be,
For verray sothe I telle it thee,
2475
The hatter ever shal thou brenne,
As experience shal thee kenne.
Wher-so [thou] comest in any cost,
Who is next fyr, he brenneth most.
And yit forsothe, for al thyn hete,
2480
Though thou for love swelte and swete,
Ne for no-thing thou felen may,
Thou shalt not willen to passe away.
And though thou go, yet must thee nede
Thenke al-day on hir fairhede,
2485
Whom thou bihelde with so good wille;
And holde thysilf bigyled ille,
That thou ne haddest non hardement
To shewe hir ought of thyn entent.
Thyn herte ful sore thou wolt dispyse,
2490
And eek repreve of cowardyse,
That thou, so dulle in every thing,
Were dom for drede, without speking.
Thou shalt eek thenke thou didest foly,
That thou were hir so faste by,
2495
And durst not auntre thee to say
Som-thing, er thou cam away;
For thou haddist no more wonne,
The more thyn herte is in desyr.
For who considreth every del,
2470
It may be lykned wondir wel,
The peyne of love, unto a fere;
For ever [the] more thou neighest nere
Thought, or who-so that it be,
For verray sothe I telle it thee,
2475
The hatter ever shal thou brenne,
As experience shal thee kenne.
Wher-so [thou] comest in any cost,
Who is next fyr, he brenneth most.
And yit forsothe, for al thyn hete,
2480
Though thou for love swelte and swete,
Ne for no-thing thou felen may,
Thou shalt not willen to passe away.
And though thou go, yet must thee nede
Thenke al-day on hir fairhede,
2485
Whom thou bihelde with so good wille;
And holde thysilf bigyled ille,
That thou ne haddest non hardement
To shewe hir ought of thyn entent.
Thyn herte ful sore thou wolt dispyse,
2490
And eek repreve of cowardyse,
That thou, so dulle in every thing,
Were dom for drede, without speking.
Thou shalt eek thenke thou didest foly,
That thou were hir so faste by,
2495
And durst not auntre thee to say
Som-thing, er thou cam away;
For thou haddist no more wonne,
Page 211
To speke of hir whan thou bigonne:
But yif she wolde, for thy sake,
2500
In armes goodly thee have take,
It shulde have be more worth to thee
Than of tresour greet plentee.
'Thus shalt thou morne and eek compleyn,
And gete enchesoun to goon ageyn
2505
Unto thy walk, or to thy place,
Where thou biheld hir fleshly face.
And never, for fals suspeccioun,
Thou woldest finde occasioun
For to gon unto hir hous.
2510
So art thou thanne desirous
A sight of hir for to have,
If thou thine honour mightest save,
Or any erand mightist make
Thider, for thy loves sake;
2515
Ful fayn thou woldist, but for drede
Thou gost not, lest that men take hede.
Wherfore I rede, in thy going,
And also in thyn ageyn-coming,
Thou be wel war that men ne wit;
2520
Feyne thee other cause than it
To go that weye, or faste by;
To hele wel is no folye.
And if so be it happe thee
That thou thy love ther mayst see,
2525
In siker wyse thou hir salewe,
Wherwith thy colour wol transmewe,
And eke thy blood shal al to-quake,
Thyn hewe eek chaungen for hir sake.
But yif she wolde, for thy sake,
2500
In armes goodly thee have take,
It shulde have be more worth to thee
Than of tresour greet plentee.
'Thus shalt thou morne and eek compleyn,
And gete enchesoun to goon ageyn
2505
Unto thy walk, or to thy place,
Where thou biheld hir fleshly face.
And never, for fals suspeccioun,
Thou woldest finde occasioun
For to gon unto hir hous.
2510
So art thou thanne desirous
A sight of hir for to have,
If thou thine honour mightest save,
Or any erand mightist make
Thider, for thy loves sake;
2515
Ful fayn thou woldist, but for drede
Thou gost not, lest that men take hede.
Wherfore I rede, in thy going,
And also in thyn ageyn-coming,
Thou be wel war that men ne wit;
2520
Feyne thee other cause than it
To go that weye, or faste by;
To hele wel is no folye.
And if so be it happe thee
That thou thy love ther mayst see,
2525
In siker wyse thou hir salewe,
Wherwith thy colour wol transmewe,
And eke thy blood shal al to-quake,
Thyn hewe eek chaungen for hir sake.
Page 212
But word and wit, with chere ful pale,
2530
Shul wante for to telle thy tale.
And if thou mayst so fer-forth winne,
That thou [thy] resoun durst biginne,
And woldist seyn three thingis or mo,
Thou shalt ful scarsly seyn the two.
2535
Though thou bithenke thee never so wel,
Thou shalt foryete yit somdel,
But-if thou dele with trecherye.
For fals lovers mowe al folye
Seyn, what hem lust, withouten drede,
2540
They be so double in hir falshede;
For they in herte cunne thenke a thing
And seyn another, in hir speking.
And whan thy speche is endid al,
Right thus to thee it shal bifal;
2545
If any word than come to minde,
That thou to seye hast left bihinde,
Than thou shalt brenne in greet martyr;
For thou shalt brenne as any fyr.
This is the stryf and eke the affray,
2550
And the batail that lastith ay.
This bargeyn ende may never take,
But-if that she thy pees wil make.
'And whan the night is comen, anon
A thousand angres shal come upon.
2555
To bedde as fast thou wolt thee dight,
Where thou shalt have but smal delyt;
For whan thou wenest for to slepe,
So ful of peyne shalt thou crepe,
Sterte in thy bedde aboute ful wyde,
2530
Shul wante for to telle thy tale.
And if thou mayst so fer-forth winne,
That thou [thy] resoun durst biginne,
And woldist seyn three thingis or mo,
Thou shalt ful scarsly seyn the two.
2535
Though thou bithenke thee never so wel,
Thou shalt foryete yit somdel,
But-if thou dele with trecherye.
For fals lovers mowe al folye
Seyn, what hem lust, withouten drede,
2540
They be so double in hir falshede;
For they in herte cunne thenke a thing
And seyn another, in hir speking.
And whan thy speche is endid al,
Right thus to thee it shal bifal;
2545
If any word than come to minde,
That thou to seye hast left bihinde,
Than thou shalt brenne in greet martyr;
For thou shalt brenne as any fyr.
This is the stryf and eke the affray,
2550
And the batail that lastith ay.
This bargeyn ende may never take,
But-if that she thy pees wil make.
'And whan the night is comen, anon
A thousand angres shal come upon.
2555
To bedde as fast thou wolt thee dight,
Where thou shalt have but smal delyt;
For whan thou wenest for to slepe,
So ful of peyne shalt thou crepe,
Sterte in thy bedde aboute ful wyde,
Page 213
2560
And turne ful ofte on every syde;
Now dounward groffe, and now upright,
And walowe in wo the longe night,
Thyne armis shalt thou sprede a-brede,
As man in werre were forwerreyd.
2565
Than shal thee come a remembraunce
Of hir shape and hir semblaunce,
Wherto non other may be pere.
And wite thou wel, withoute were,
That thee shal [seme], somtyme that night,
2570
That thou hast hir, that is so bright,
Naked bitwene thyn armes there,
Al sothfastnesse as though it were.
Thou shalt make castels than in Spayne,
And dreme of Ioye, al but in vayne,
2575
And thee delyten of right nought,
Whyl thou so slomrest in that thought,
That is so swete and delitable,
The which, in soth, nis but a fable,
For it ne shal no whyle laste.
2580
Than shalt thou sighe and wepe faste,
And say, "Dere god, what thing is this?
My dreme is turned al amis,
Which was ful swete and apparent,
But now I wake, it is al shent!
2585
Now yede this mery thought away!
Twenty tymes upon a day
I wolde this thought wolde come ageyn,
For it alleggith wel my peyn.
It makith me ful of Ioyful thought,
2590
And turne ful ofte on every syde;
Now dounward groffe, and now upright,
And walowe in wo the longe night,
Thyne armis shalt thou sprede a-brede,
As man in werre were forwerreyd.
2565
Than shal thee come a remembraunce
Of hir shape and hir semblaunce,
Wherto non other may be pere.
And wite thou wel, withoute were,
That thee shal [seme], somtyme that night,
2570
That thou hast hir, that is so bright,
Naked bitwene thyn armes there,
Al sothfastnesse as though it were.
Thou shalt make castels than in Spayne,
And dreme of Ioye, al but in vayne,
2575
And thee delyten of right nought,
Whyl thou so slomrest in that thought,
That is so swete and delitable,
The which, in soth, nis but a fable,
For it ne shal no whyle laste.
2580
Than shalt thou sighe and wepe faste,
And say, "Dere god, what thing is this?
My dreme is turned al amis,
Which was ful swete and apparent,
But now I wake, it is al shent!
2585
Now yede this mery thought away!
Twenty tymes upon a day
I wolde this thought wolde come ageyn,
For it alleggith wel my peyn.
It makith me ful of Ioyful thought,
2590
Page 214
It sleeth me, that it lastith noght.
A, lord! why nil ye me socoure,
The Ioye, I trowe, that I langoure?
The deth I wolde me shulde slo
Whyl I lye in hir armes two.
2595
Myn harm is hard, withouten wene,
My greet unese ful ofte I mene.
But wolde Love do so I might
Have fully Ioye of hir so bright,
My peyne were quit me richely.
2600
Allas, to greet a thing aske I!
It is but foly, and wrong wening,
To aske so outrageous a thing.
And who-so askith folily,
He moot be warned hastily;
2605
And I ne wot what I may say,
I am so fer out of the way;
For I wolde have ful gret lyking
And ful gret Ioye of lasse thing.
For wolde she, of hir gentilnesse,
2610
Withouten more, me onis kesse,
It were to me a greet guerdoun,
Relees of al my passioun.
But it is hard to come therto;
Al is but foly that I do,
2615
So high I have myn herte set,
Where I may no comfort get.
I noot wher I sey wel or nought;
But this I wot wel in my thought,
That it were bet of hir aloon,
2620
For to stinte my wo and moon,
A, lord! why nil ye me socoure,
The Ioye, I trowe, that I langoure?
The deth I wolde me shulde slo
Whyl I lye in hir armes two.
2595
Myn harm is hard, withouten wene,
My greet unese ful ofte I mene.
But wolde Love do so I might
Have fully Ioye of hir so bright,
My peyne were quit me richely.
2600
Allas, to greet a thing aske I!
It is but foly, and wrong wening,
To aske so outrageous a thing.
And who-so askith folily,
He moot be warned hastily;
2605
And I ne wot what I may say,
I am so fer out of the way;
For I wolde have ful gret lyking
And ful gret Ioye of lasse thing.
For wolde she, of hir gentilnesse,
2610
Withouten more, me onis kesse,
It were to me a greet guerdoun,
Relees of al my passioun.
But it is hard to come therto;
Al is but foly that I do,
2615
So high I have myn herte set,
Where I may no comfort get.
I noot wher I sey wel or nought;
But this I wot wel in my thought,
That it were bet of hir aloon,
2620
For to stinte my wo and moon,
Page 215
A loke on [me] y-cast goodly,
[Than] for to have, al utterly,
Of another al hool the pley.
A! lord! wher I shal byde the day
2625
That ever she shal my lady be?
He is ful cured that may hir see.
A! god! whan shal the dawning spring?
To ly thus is an angry thing;
I have no Ioye thus here to ly
2630
Whan that my love is not me by.
A man to lyen hath gret disese,
Which may not slepe ne reste in ese.
I wolde it dawed, and were now day,
And that the night were went away;
2635
For were it day, I wolde upryse.
A! slowe sonne, shew thyn enpryse!
Speed thee to sprede thy bemis bright,
And chace the derknesse of the night,
To putte away the stoundes stronge,
2640
Which in me lasten al to longe."
'The night shalt thou contene so,
Withoute rest, in peyne and wo;
If ever thou knewe of love distresse,
Thou shalt mowe lerne in that siknesse.
2645
And thus enduring shalt thou ly,
And ryse on morwe up erly
Out of thy bedde, and harneys thee
Er ever dawning thou mayst see.
Al privily than shalt thou goon,
2650
What [weder] it be, thy-silf aloon,
For reyn, or hayl, for snow, for slete,
[Than] for to have, al utterly,
Of another al hool the pley.
A! lord! wher I shal byde the day
2625
That ever she shal my lady be?
He is ful cured that may hir see.
A! god! whan shal the dawning spring?
To ly thus is an angry thing;
I have no Ioye thus here to ly
2630
Whan that my love is not me by.
A man to lyen hath gret disese,
Which may not slepe ne reste in ese.
I wolde it dawed, and were now day,
And that the night were went away;
2635
For were it day, I wolde upryse.
A! slowe sonne, shew thyn enpryse!
Speed thee to sprede thy bemis bright,
And chace the derknesse of the night,
To putte away the stoundes stronge,
2640
Which in me lasten al to longe."
'The night shalt thou contene so,
Withoute rest, in peyne and wo;
If ever thou knewe of love distresse,
Thou shalt mowe lerne in that siknesse.
2645
And thus enduring shalt thou ly,
And ryse on morwe up erly
Out of thy bedde, and harneys thee
Er ever dawning thou mayst see.
Al privily than shalt thou goon,
2650
What [weder] it be, thy-silf aloon,
For reyn, or hayl, for snow, for slete,
Page 216
Thider she dwellith that is so swete,
The which may falle aslepe be,
And thenkith but litel upon thee.
2655
Than shalt thou goon, ful foule aferd;
Loke if the gate be unsperd,
And waite without in wo and peyn,
Ful yvel a-cold in winde and reyn.
Than shal thou go the dore bifore,
2660
If thou maist fynde any score,
Or hole, or reft, what ever it were;
Than shalt thou stoupe, and lay to ere,
If they within a-slepe be;
I mene, alle save thy lady free.
2665
Whom waking if thou mayst aspye,
Go put thy-silf in Iupartye,
To aske grace, and thee bimene,
That she may wite, withouten wene,
That thou [a]night no rest hast had,
2670
So sore for hir thou were bistad.
Wommen wel ought pite to take
Of hem that sorwen for hir sake.
And loke, for love of that relyke,
That thou thenke non other lyke,
2675
For [whom] thou hast so greet annoy,
Shal kisse thee er thou go away,
And hold that in ful gret deyntee.
And, for that no man shal thee see
Bifore the hous, ne in the way,
2680
Loke thou be goon ageyn er day.
Suche coming, and such going,
Such hevinesse, and such walking,
The which may falle aslepe be,
And thenkith but litel upon thee.
2655
Than shalt thou goon, ful foule aferd;
Loke if the gate be unsperd,
And waite without in wo and peyn,
Ful yvel a-cold in winde and reyn.
Than shal thou go the dore bifore,
2660
If thou maist fynde any score,
Or hole, or reft, what ever it were;
Than shalt thou stoupe, and lay to ere,
If they within a-slepe be;
I mene, alle save thy lady free.
2665
Whom waking if thou mayst aspye,
Go put thy-silf in Iupartye,
To aske grace, and thee bimene,
That she may wite, withouten wene,
That thou [a]night no rest hast had,
2670
So sore for hir thou were bistad.
Wommen wel ought pite to take
Of hem that sorwen for hir sake.
And loke, for love of that relyke,
That thou thenke non other lyke,
2675
For [whom] thou hast so greet annoy,
Shal kisse thee er thou go away,
And hold that in ful gret deyntee.
And, for that no man shal thee see
Bifore the hous, ne in the way,
2680
Loke thou be goon ageyn er day.
Suche coming, and such going,
Such hevinesse, and such walking,
Page 217
Makith lovers, withouten wene,
Under hir clothes pale and lene,
2685
For Love leveth colour ne cleernesse;
Who loveth trewe hath no fatnesse.
Thou shalt wel by thy-selfe see
That thou must nedis assayed be.
For men that shape hem other wey
2690
Falsly her ladies to bitray,
It is no wonder though they be fat;
With false othes hir loves they gat;
For oft I see suche losengeours
Fatter than abbatis or priours.
2695
'Yet with o thing I thee charge,
That is to seye, that thou be large
Unto the mayd that hir doth serve,
So best hir thank thou shalt deserve.
Yeve hir yiftes, and get hir grace,
2700
For so thou may [hir] thank purchace,
That she thee worthy holde and free,
Thy lady, and alle that may thee see.
Also hir servauntes worshipe ay,
And plese as muche as thou may;
2705
Gret good through hem may come to thee,
Bicause with hir they been prive.
They shal hir telle how they thee fand
Curteis and wys, and wel doand,
And she shal preyse [thee] wel the mare.
2710
Loke out of londe thou be not fare;
And if such cause thou have, that thee
Bihoveth to gon out of contree,
Leve hool thyn herte in hostage,
Under hir clothes pale and lene,
2685
For Love leveth colour ne cleernesse;
Who loveth trewe hath no fatnesse.
Thou shalt wel by thy-selfe see
That thou must nedis assayed be.
For men that shape hem other wey
2690
Falsly her ladies to bitray,
It is no wonder though they be fat;
With false othes hir loves they gat;
For oft I see suche losengeours
Fatter than abbatis or priours.
2695
'Yet with o thing I thee charge,
That is to seye, that thou be large
Unto the mayd that hir doth serve,
So best hir thank thou shalt deserve.
Yeve hir yiftes, and get hir grace,
2700
For so thou may [hir] thank purchace,
That she thee worthy holde and free,
Thy lady, and alle that may thee see.
Also hir servauntes worshipe ay,
And plese as muche as thou may;
2705
Gret good through hem may come to thee,
Bicause with hir they been prive.
They shal hir telle how they thee fand
Curteis and wys, and wel doand,
And she shal preyse [thee] wel the mare.
2710
Loke out of londe thou be not fare;
And if such cause thou have, that thee
Bihoveth to gon out of contree,
Leve hool thyn herte in hostage,
Page 218
Til thou ageyn make thy passage.
2715
Thenk long to see the swete thing
That hath thyn herte in hir keping.
'Now have I told thee, in what wyse
A lover shal do me servyse.
Do it than, if thou wolt have
2720
The mede that thou aftir crave.'
Whan Love al this had boden me,
I seide him:—'Sire, how may it be
That lovers may in such manere
Endure the peyne ye have seid here?
2725
I merveyle me wonder faste,
How any man may live or laste
In such peyne, and such brenning,
In sorwe and thought, and such sighing,
Ay unrelesed wo to make,
2730
Whether so it be they slepe or wake.
In such annoy continuely,
As helpe me god, this merveile I,
How man, but he were maad of stele,
Might live a month, such peynes to fele.'
2735
The God of Love than seide me,
Freend, by the feith I owe to thee,
May no man have good, but he it by.
A man loveth more tendirly
The thing that he hath bought most dere.
2740
For wite thou wel, withouten were,
In thank that thing is taken more,
For which a man hath suffred sore.
Certis, no wo ne may atteyne
Unto the sore of loves peyne.
2715
Thenk long to see the swete thing
That hath thyn herte in hir keping.
'Now have I told thee, in what wyse
A lover shal do me servyse.
Do it than, if thou wolt have
2720
The mede that thou aftir crave.'
Whan Love al this had boden me,
I seide him:—'Sire, how may it be
That lovers may in such manere
Endure the peyne ye have seid here?
2725
I merveyle me wonder faste,
How any man may live or laste
In such peyne, and such brenning,
In sorwe and thought, and such sighing,
Ay unrelesed wo to make,
2730
Whether so it be they slepe or wake.
In such annoy continuely,
As helpe me god, this merveile I,
How man, but he were maad of stele,
Might live a month, such peynes to fele.'
2735
The God of Love than seide me,
Freend, by the feith I owe to thee,
May no man have good, but he it by.
A man loveth more tendirly
The thing that he hath bought most dere.
2740
For wite thou wel, withouten were,
In thank that thing is taken more,
For which a man hath suffred sore.
Certis, no wo ne may atteyne
Unto the sore of loves peyne.
Page 219
2745
Non yvel therto ne may amounte,
No more than a man [may] counte
The dropes that of the water be.
For drye as wel the grete see
Thou mightist, as the harmes telle
2750
Of hem that with Love dwelle
In servyse; for peyne hem sleeth,
And that ech man wolde flee the deeth,
And trowe they shulde never escape,
Nere that hope couthe hem make
2755
Glad as man in prisoun set,
And may not geten for to et
But barly-breed, and watir pure,
And lyeth in vermin and in ordure;
With alle this, yit can he live,
2760
Good hope such comfort hath him yive,
Which maketh wene that he shal be
Delivered and come to liberte;
In fortune is [his] fulle trust.
Though he lye in strawe or dust,
2765
In hope is al his susteyning.
And so for lovers, in hir wening,
Whiche Love hath shit in his prisoun;
Good-Hope is hir salvacioun.
Good-Hope, how sore that they smerte,
2770
Yeveth hem bothe wille and herte
To profre hir body to martyre;
For Hope so sore doth hem desyre
To suffre ech harm that men devyse,
For Ioye that aftir shal aryse.
2775
Non yvel therto ne may amounte,
No more than a man [may] counte
The dropes that of the water be.
For drye as wel the grete see
Thou mightist, as the harmes telle
2750
Of hem that with Love dwelle
In servyse; for peyne hem sleeth,
And that ech man wolde flee the deeth,
And trowe they shulde never escape,
Nere that hope couthe hem make
2755
Glad as man in prisoun set,
And may not geten for to et
But barly-breed, and watir pure,
And lyeth in vermin and in ordure;
With alle this, yit can he live,
2760
Good hope such comfort hath him yive,
Which maketh wene that he shal be
Delivered and come to liberte;
In fortune is [his] fulle trust.
Though he lye in strawe or dust,
2765
In hope is al his susteyning.
And so for lovers, in hir wening,
Whiche Love hath shit in his prisoun;
Good-Hope is hir salvacioun.
Good-Hope, how sore that they smerte,
2770
Yeveth hem bothe wille and herte
To profre hir body to martyre;
For Hope so sore doth hem desyre
To suffre ech harm that men devyse,
For Ioye that aftir shal aryse.
2775
Page 220
Hope, in desire [to] cacche victorie;
In Hope, of love is al the glorie,
For Hope is al that love may yive;
Nere Hope, ther shulde no lover live.
Blessid be Hope, which with desyre
2780
Avaunceth lovers in such manere.
Good-Hope is curteis for to plese,
To kepe lovers from al disese.
Hope kepith his lond, and wol abyde,
For any peril that may betyde;
2785
For Hope to lovers, as most cheef,
Doth hem enduren al mischeef;
Hope is her help, whan mister is.
And I shal yeve thee eek, y-wis,
Three other thingis, that greet solas
2790
Doth to hem that be in my las.
'The firste good that may be founde,
To hem that in my lace be bounde,
Is Swete-Thought, for to recorde
Thing wherwith thou canst accorde
2795
Best in thyn herte, wher she be;
Thought in absence is good to thee.
Whan any lover doth compleyne,
And liveth in distresse and peyne,
Than Swete-Thought shal come, as blyve,
2800
Awey his angre for to dryve.
It makith lovers have remembraunce
Of comfort, and of high plesaunce,
That Hope hath hight him for to winne.
For Thought anoon than shal biginne,
2805
As fer, god wot, as he can finde,
In Hope, of love is al the glorie,
For Hope is al that love may yive;
Nere Hope, ther shulde no lover live.
Blessid be Hope, which with desyre
2780
Avaunceth lovers in such manere.
Good-Hope is curteis for to plese,
To kepe lovers from al disese.
Hope kepith his lond, and wol abyde,
For any peril that may betyde;
2785
For Hope to lovers, as most cheef,
Doth hem enduren al mischeef;
Hope is her help, whan mister is.
And I shal yeve thee eek, y-wis,
Three other thingis, that greet solas
2790
Doth to hem that be in my las.
'The firste good that may be founde,
To hem that in my lace be bounde,
Is Swete-Thought, for to recorde
Thing wherwith thou canst accorde
2795
Best in thyn herte, wher she be;
Thought in absence is good to thee.
Whan any lover doth compleyne,
And liveth in distresse and peyne,
Than Swete-Thought shal come, as blyve,
2800
Awey his angre for to dryve.
It makith lovers have remembraunce
Of comfort, and of high plesaunce,
That Hope hath hight him for to winne.
For Thought anoon than shal biginne,
2805
As fer, god wot, as he can finde,
Page 221
To make a mirrour of his minde;
For to biholde he wol not lette.
Hir person he shal afore him sette,
Hir laughing eyen, persaunt and clere,
2810
Hir shape, hir fourme, hir goodly chere,
Hir mouth that is so gracious,
So swete, and eek so saverous;
Of alle hir fetures he shal take heede,
His eyen with alle hir limes fede.
2815
'Thus Swete-Thenking shal aswage
The peyne of lovers, and hir rage.
Thy Ioye shal double, withoute gesse,
Whan thou thenkist on hir semlinesse,
Or of hir laughing, or of hir chere,
2820
That to thee made thy lady dere.
This comfort wol I that thou take;
And if the next thou wolt forsake
Which is not lesse saverous,
Thou shuldist been to daungerous.
2825
'The secounde shal be Swete-Speche,
That hath to many oon be leche,
To bringe hem out of wo and were,
And helpe many a bachilere;
And many a lady sent socoure,
2830
That have loved par-amour,
Through speking, whan they mighten here
Of hir lovers, to hem so dere.
To [hem] it voidith al hir smerte,
The which is closed in hir herte.
2835
In herte it makith hem glad and light,
Speche, whan they mowe have sight.
For to biholde he wol not lette.
Hir person he shal afore him sette,
Hir laughing eyen, persaunt and clere,
2810
Hir shape, hir fourme, hir goodly chere,
Hir mouth that is so gracious,
So swete, and eek so saverous;
Of alle hir fetures he shal take heede,
His eyen with alle hir limes fede.
2815
'Thus Swete-Thenking shal aswage
The peyne of lovers, and hir rage.
Thy Ioye shal double, withoute gesse,
Whan thou thenkist on hir semlinesse,
Or of hir laughing, or of hir chere,
2820
That to thee made thy lady dere.
This comfort wol I that thou take;
And if the next thou wolt forsake
Which is not lesse saverous,
Thou shuldist been to daungerous.
2825
'The secounde shal be Swete-Speche,
That hath to many oon be leche,
To bringe hem out of wo and were,
And helpe many a bachilere;
And many a lady sent socoure,
2830
That have loved par-amour,
Through speking, whan they mighten here
Of hir lovers, to hem so dere.
To [hem] it voidith al hir smerte,
The which is closed in hir herte.
2835
In herte it makith hem glad and light,
Speche, whan they mowe have sight.
Page 222
And therfore now it cometh to minde,
In olde dawes, as I finde,
That clerkis writen that hir knewe
2840
Ther was a lady fresh of hewe,
Which of hir love made a song
On him for to remembre among,
In which she seide, "Whan that I here
Speken of him that is so dere,
2845
To me it voidith al [my] smerte,
Y-wis, he sit so nere myn herte.
To speke of him, at eve or morwe,
It cureth me of al my sorwe.
To me is noon so high plesaunce
2850
As of his persone daliaunce."
She wist ful wel that Swete-Speking
Comfortith in ful muche thing.
Hir love she had ful wel assayed,
Of him she was ful wel apayed;
2855
To speke of him hir Ioye was set.
Therfore I rede thee that thou get
A felowe that can wel concele
And kepe thy counsel, and wel hele,
To whom go shewe hoolly thyn herte,
2860
Bothe wele and wo, Ioye and smerte:
To gete comfort to him thou go,
And privily, bitween yow two,
Ye shal speke of that goodly thing,
That hath thyn herte in hir keping;
2865
Of hir beaute and hir semblaunce,
And of hir goodly countenaunce.
Of al thy state thou shalt him sey,
In olde dawes, as I finde,
That clerkis writen that hir knewe
2840
Ther was a lady fresh of hewe,
Which of hir love made a song
On him for to remembre among,
In which she seide, "Whan that I here
Speken of him that is so dere,
2845
To me it voidith al [my] smerte,
Y-wis, he sit so nere myn herte.
To speke of him, at eve or morwe,
It cureth me of al my sorwe.
To me is noon so high plesaunce
2850
As of his persone daliaunce."
She wist ful wel that Swete-Speking
Comfortith in ful muche thing.
Hir love she had ful wel assayed,
Of him she was ful wel apayed;
2855
To speke of him hir Ioye was set.
Therfore I rede thee that thou get
A felowe that can wel concele
And kepe thy counsel, and wel hele,
To whom go shewe hoolly thyn herte,
2860
Bothe wele and wo, Ioye and smerte:
To gete comfort to him thou go,
And privily, bitween yow two,
Ye shal speke of that goodly thing,
That hath thyn herte in hir keping;
2865
Of hir beaute and hir semblaunce,
And of hir goodly countenaunce.
Of al thy state thou shalt him sey,
Page 223
And aske him counseil how thou may
Do any thing that may hir plese;
2870
For it to thee shal do gret ese,
That he may wite thou trust him so,
Bothe of thy wele and of thy wo.
And if his herte to love be set,
His companye is muche the bet,
2875
For resoun wol, he shewe to thee
Al uttirly his privite;
And what she is he loveth so,
To thee pleynly he shal undo,
Withoute drede of any shame,
2880
Bothe telle hir renoun and hir name.
Than shal he forther, ferre and nere,
And namely to thy lady dere,
In siker wyse; ye, every other
Shal helpen as his owne brother,
2885
In trouthe withoute doublenesse,
And kepen cloos in sikernesse.
For it is noble thing, in fay,
To have a man thou darst say
Thy prive counsel every del;
2890
For that wol comfort thee right wel,
And thou shall holde thee wel apayed,
Whan such a freend thou hast assayed.
'The thridde good of greet comfort
That yeveth to lovers most disport,
2895
Comith of sight and biholding,
That clepid is Swete-Loking,
The whiche may noon ese do,
Whan thou art fer thy lady fro;
Do any thing that may hir plese;
2870
For it to thee shal do gret ese,
That he may wite thou trust him so,
Bothe of thy wele and of thy wo.
And if his herte to love be set,
His companye is muche the bet,
2875
For resoun wol, he shewe to thee
Al uttirly his privite;
And what she is he loveth so,
To thee pleynly he shal undo,
Withoute drede of any shame,
2880
Bothe telle hir renoun and hir name.
Than shal he forther, ferre and nere,
And namely to thy lady dere,
In siker wyse; ye, every other
Shal helpen as his owne brother,
2885
In trouthe withoute doublenesse,
And kepen cloos in sikernesse.
For it is noble thing, in fay,
To have a man thou darst say
Thy prive counsel every del;
2890
For that wol comfort thee right wel,
And thou shall holde thee wel apayed,
Whan such a freend thou hast assayed.
'The thridde good of greet comfort
That yeveth to lovers most disport,
2895
Comith of sight and biholding,
That clepid is Swete-Loking,
The whiche may noon ese do,
Whan thou art fer thy lady fro;
Page 224
Wherfore thou prese alwey to be
2900
In place, where thou mayst hir se.
For it is thing most amerous,
Most delitable and saverous,
For to aswage a mannes sorowe,
To sene his lady by the morowe.
2905
For it is a ful noble thing
Whan thyn eyen have meting
With that relyke precious,
Wherof they be so desirous.
But al day after, soth it is,
2910
They have no drede to faren amis,
They dreden neither wind ne reyn,
Ne [yit] non other maner peyn.
For whan thyn eyen were thus in blis,
Yit of hir curtesye, y-wis,
2915
Aloon they can not have hir Ioye,
But to the herte they [it] convoye;
Part of hir blis to him [they] sende,
Of al this harm to make an ende.
The eye is a good messangere,
2920
Which can to the herte in such manere
Tidyngis sende, that [he] hath seen,
To voide him of his peynes cleen.
Wherof the herte reioyseth so
That a gret party of his wo
2925
Is voided, and put awey to flight.
Right as the derknesse of the night
Is chased with clerenesse of the mone,
Right so is al his wo ful sone
Devoided clene, whan that the sight
2900
In place, where thou mayst hir se.
For it is thing most amerous,
Most delitable and saverous,
For to aswage a mannes sorowe,
To sene his lady by the morowe.
2905
For it is a ful noble thing
Whan thyn eyen have meting
With that relyke precious,
Wherof they be so desirous.
But al day after, soth it is,
2910
They have no drede to faren amis,
They dreden neither wind ne reyn,
Ne [yit] non other maner peyn.
For whan thyn eyen were thus in blis,
Yit of hir curtesye, y-wis,
2915
Aloon they can not have hir Ioye,
But to the herte they [it] convoye;
Part of hir blis to him [they] sende,
Of al this harm to make an ende.
The eye is a good messangere,
2920
Which can to the herte in such manere
Tidyngis sende, that [he] hath seen,
To voide him of his peynes cleen.
Wherof the herte reioyseth so
That a gret party of his wo
2925
Is voided, and put awey to flight.
Right as the derknesse of the night
Is chased with clerenesse of the mone,
Right so is al his wo ful sone
Devoided clene, whan that the sight
Page 225
2930
Biholden may that fresshe wight
That the herte desyreth so,
That al his derknesse is ago;
For than the herte is al at ese,
Whan they seen that [that] may hem plese.
2935
'Now have I thee declared alout,
Of that thou were in drede and dout;
For I have told thee feithfully
What thee may curen utterly,
And alle lovers that wole be
2940
Feithful, and ful of stabilite.
Good-Hope alwey kepe by thy syde,
And Swete-Thought make eek abyde,
Swete-Loking and Swete-Speche;
Of alle thyn harmes they shal be leche.
2945
Of every thou shalt have greet plesaunce;
If thou canst byde in sufferaunce,
And serve wel without feyntyse,
Thou shalt be quit of thyn empryse,
With more guerdoun, if that thou live;
2950
But al this tyme this I thee yive.'
The God of Love whan al the day
Had taught me, as ye have herd say,
And enfourmed compendiously,
He vanished awey al sodeynly,
2955
And I alone lefte, al sole,
So ful of compleynt and of dole,
For I saw no man ther me by.
My woundes me greved wondirly;
Me for to curen no-thing I knew,
2960
Biholden may that fresshe wight
That the herte desyreth so,
That al his derknesse is ago;
For than the herte is al at ese,
Whan they seen that [that] may hem plese.
2935
'Now have I thee declared alout,
Of that thou were in drede and dout;
For I have told thee feithfully
What thee may curen utterly,
And alle lovers that wole be
2940
Feithful, and ful of stabilite.
Good-Hope alwey kepe by thy syde,
And Swete-Thought make eek abyde,
Swete-Loking and Swete-Speche;
Of alle thyn harmes they shal be leche.
2945
Of every thou shalt have greet plesaunce;
If thou canst byde in sufferaunce,
And serve wel without feyntyse,
Thou shalt be quit of thyn empryse,
With more guerdoun, if that thou live;
2950
But al this tyme this I thee yive.'
The God of Love whan al the day
Had taught me, as ye have herd say,
And enfourmed compendiously,
He vanished awey al sodeynly,
2955
And I alone lefte, al sole,
So ful of compleynt and of dole,
For I saw no man ther me by.
My woundes me greved wondirly;
Me for to curen no-thing I knew,
2960
Page 226
Save the botoun bright of hew,
Wheron was set hoolly my thought;
Of other comfort knew I nought,
But it were through the God of Love;
I knew nat elles to my bihove
2965
That might me ese or comfort gete,
But-if he wolde him entermete.
The roser was, withoute doute,
Closed with an hegge withoute,
As ye to-forn have herd me seyn;
2970
And fast I bisied, and wolde fayn
Have passed the haye, if I might
Have geten in by any slight
Unto the botoun so fair to see.
But ever I dradde blamed to be,
2975
If men wolde have suspeccioun
That I wolde of entencioun
Have stole the roses that ther were;
Therfore to entre I was in fere.
But at the last, as I bithought
2980
Whether I sholde passe or nought,
I saw come with a gladde chere
To me, a lusty bachelere,
Of good stature, and of good hight,
And Bialacoil forsothe he hight.
2985
Sone he was to Curtesy,
And he me graunted ful gladly
The passage of the outer hay,
And seide:—'Sir, how that ye may
Passe, if [it] your wille be,
2990
The fresshe roser for to see,
Wheron was set hoolly my thought;
Of other comfort knew I nought,
But it were through the God of Love;
I knew nat elles to my bihove
2965
That might me ese or comfort gete,
But-if he wolde him entermete.
The roser was, withoute doute,
Closed with an hegge withoute,
As ye to-forn have herd me seyn;
2970
And fast I bisied, and wolde fayn
Have passed the haye, if I might
Have geten in by any slight
Unto the botoun so fair to see.
But ever I dradde blamed to be,
2975
If men wolde have suspeccioun
That I wolde of entencioun
Have stole the roses that ther were;
Therfore to entre I was in fere.
But at the last, as I bithought
2980
Whether I sholde passe or nought,
I saw come with a gladde chere
To me, a lusty bachelere,
Of good stature, and of good hight,
And Bialacoil forsothe he hight.
2985
Sone he was to Curtesy,
And he me graunted ful gladly
The passage of the outer hay,
And seide:—'Sir, how that ye may
Passe, if [it] your wille be,
2990
The fresshe roser for to see,
Page 227
And ye the swete savour fele.
Your warrant may [I be] right wele;
So thou thee kepe fro folye,
Shal no man do thee vilanye.
2995
If I may helpe you in ought,
I shal not feyne, dredeth nought;
For I am bounde to your servyse,
Fully devoide of feyntyse.'
Than unto Bialacoil saide I,
3000
'I thank you, sir, ful hertely,
And your biheest [I] take at gree,
That ye so goodly prefer me;
To you it cometh of greet fraunchyse,
That ye me prefer your servyse.'
3005
Than aftir, ful deliverly,
Through the breres anoon wente I,
Wherof encombred was the hay.
I was wel plesed, the soth to say,
To see the botoun fair and swote,
3010
So fresshe spronge out of the rote.
And Bialacoil me served wel,
Whan I so nygh me mighte fele
Of the botoun the swete odour,
And so lusty hewed of colour.
3015
But than a cherl (foule him bityde!)
Bisyde the roses gan him hyde,
To kepe the roses of that roser,
Of whom the name was Daunger.
This cherl was hid there in the greves,
3020
Covered with grasse and with leves,
To spye and take whom that he fond
Your warrant may [I be] right wele;
So thou thee kepe fro folye,
Shal no man do thee vilanye.
2995
If I may helpe you in ought,
I shal not feyne, dredeth nought;
For I am bounde to your servyse,
Fully devoide of feyntyse.'
Than unto Bialacoil saide I,
3000
'I thank you, sir, ful hertely,
And your biheest [I] take at gree,
That ye so goodly prefer me;
To you it cometh of greet fraunchyse,
That ye me prefer your servyse.'
3005
Than aftir, ful deliverly,
Through the breres anoon wente I,
Wherof encombred was the hay.
I was wel plesed, the soth to say,
To see the botoun fair and swote,
3010
So fresshe spronge out of the rote.
And Bialacoil me served wel,
Whan I so nygh me mighte fele
Of the botoun the swete odour,
And so lusty hewed of colour.
3015
But than a cherl (foule him bityde!)
Bisyde the roses gan him hyde,
To kepe the roses of that roser,
Of whom the name was Daunger.
This cherl was hid there in the greves,
3020
Covered with grasse and with leves,
To spye and take whom that he fond
Page 228
Unto that roser putte an hond.
He was not sole, for ther was mo;
For with him were other two
3025
Of wikkid maners, and yvel fame.
That oon was clepid, by his name,
Wikked-Tonge, god yeve him sorwe!
For neither at eve, ne at morwe,
He can of no man [no] good speke;
3030
On many a Iust man doth he wreke.
Ther was a womman eek, that hight
Shame, that, who can reken right,
Trespas was hir fadir name,
Hir moder Resoun; and thus was Shame
3035
[On lyve] brought of these ilk two.
And yit had Trespas never ado
With Resoun, ne never ley hir by,
He was so hidous and ugly,
I mene, this that Trespas hight;
3040
But Resoun conceyveth, of a sight,
Shame, of that I spak aforn.
And whan that Shame was thus born,
It was ordeyned, that Chastitee
Shulde of the roser lady be,
3045
Which, of the botouns more and las,
With sondry folk assailed was,
That she ne wiste what to do.
For Venus hir assailith so,
That night and day from hir she stal
3050
Botouns and roses over-al.
To Resoun than prayeth Chastitee,
Whom Venus flemed over the see,
He was not sole, for ther was mo;
For with him were other two
3025
Of wikkid maners, and yvel fame.
That oon was clepid, by his name,
Wikked-Tonge, god yeve him sorwe!
For neither at eve, ne at morwe,
He can of no man [no] good speke;
3030
On many a Iust man doth he wreke.
Ther was a womman eek, that hight
Shame, that, who can reken right,
Trespas was hir fadir name,
Hir moder Resoun; and thus was Shame
3035
[On lyve] brought of these ilk two.
And yit had Trespas never ado
With Resoun, ne never ley hir by,
He was so hidous and ugly,
I mene, this that Trespas hight;
3040
But Resoun conceyveth, of a sight,
Shame, of that I spak aforn.
And whan that Shame was thus born,
It was ordeyned, that Chastitee
Shulde of the roser lady be,
3045
Which, of the botouns more and las,
With sondry folk assailed was,
That she ne wiste what to do.
For Venus hir assailith so,
That night and day from hir she stal
3050
Botouns and roses over-al.
To Resoun than prayeth Chastitee,
Whom Venus flemed over the see,
Page 229
That she hir doughter wolde hir lene,
To kepe the roser fresh and grene.
3055
Anoon Resoun to Chastitee
Is fully assented that it be,
And grauntid hir, at hir request,
That Shame, bicause she is honest,
Shal keper of the roser be.
3060
And thus to kepe it ther were three,
That noon shulde hardy be ne bold
(Were he yong, or were he old)
Ageyn hir wille awey to bere
Botouns ne roses, that ther were.
3065
I had wel sped, had I not been
Awayted with these three, and seen.
For Bialacoil, that was so fair,
So gracious and debonair,
Quitte him to me ful curteisly,
3070
And, me to plese, bad that I
Shuld drawe me to the botoun nere;
Prese in, to touche the rosere
Which bar the roses, he yaf me leve;
This graunt ne might but litel greve.
3075
And for he saw it lyked me,
Right nygh the botoun pullede he
A leef al grene, and yaf me that,
The which ful nygh the botoun sat;
I made [me] of that leef ful queynt.
3080
And whan I felte I was aqueynt
With Bialacoil, and so prive,
I wende al at my wille had be.
Than wex I hardy for to tel
To kepe the roser fresh and grene.
3055
Anoon Resoun to Chastitee
Is fully assented that it be,
And grauntid hir, at hir request,
That Shame, bicause she is honest,
Shal keper of the roser be.
3060
And thus to kepe it ther were three,
That noon shulde hardy be ne bold
(Were he yong, or were he old)
Ageyn hir wille awey to bere
Botouns ne roses, that ther were.
3065
I had wel sped, had I not been
Awayted with these three, and seen.
For Bialacoil, that was so fair,
So gracious and debonair,
Quitte him to me ful curteisly,
3070
And, me to plese, bad that I
Shuld drawe me to the botoun nere;
Prese in, to touche the rosere
Which bar the roses, he yaf me leve;
This graunt ne might but litel greve.
3075
And for he saw it lyked me,
Right nygh the botoun pullede he
A leef al grene, and yaf me that,
The which ful nygh the botoun sat;
I made [me] of that leef ful queynt.
3080
And whan I felte I was aqueynt
With Bialacoil, and so prive,
I wende al at my wille had be.
Than wex I hardy for to tel
Page 230
To Bialacoil how me bifel
3085
Of Love, that took and wounded me,
And seide: 'Sir, so mote I thee,
I may no loye have in no wyse,
Upon no syde, but it ryse;
For sithe (if I shal not feyne)
3090
In herte I have had so gret peyne,
So gret annoy, and such affray,
That I ne wot what I shal say;
I drede your wrath to disserve.
Lever me were, that knyves kerve
3095
My body shulde in pecis smalle,
Than in any wyse it shulde falle
That ye wratthed shulde been with me.'
Sey boldely thy wille,' quod he,
I nil be wroth, if that I may,
3100
For nought that thou shalt to me say.'
Thanne seide I, 'Sir, not you displese
To knowen of my greet unese,
In which only love hath me brought;
For peynes greet, disese and thought,
3105
Fro day to day he doth me drye;
Supposeth not, sir, that I lye.
In me fyve woundes dide he make,
The sore of whiche shal never slake
But ye the botoun graunte me,
3110
Which is most passaunt of beautee,
My lyf, my deth, and my martyre,
And tresour that I most desyre.'
Than Bialacoil, affrayed all,
Seyde, 'Sir, it may not fall;
3085
Of Love, that took and wounded me,
And seide: 'Sir, so mote I thee,
I may no loye have in no wyse,
Upon no syde, but it ryse;
For sithe (if I shal not feyne)
3090
In herte I have had so gret peyne,
So gret annoy, and such affray,
That I ne wot what I shal say;
I drede your wrath to disserve.
Lever me were, that knyves kerve
3095
My body shulde in pecis smalle,
Than in any wyse it shulde falle
That ye wratthed shulde been with me.'
Sey boldely thy wille,' quod he,
I nil be wroth, if that I may,
3100
For nought that thou shalt to me say.'
Thanne seide I, 'Sir, not you displese
To knowen of my greet unese,
In which only love hath me brought;
For peynes greet, disese and thought,
3105
Fro day to day he doth me drye;
Supposeth not, sir, that I lye.
In me fyve woundes dide he make,
The sore of whiche shal never slake
But ye the botoun graunte me,
3110
Which is most passaunt of beautee,
My lyf, my deth, and my martyre,
And tresour that I most desyre.'
Than Bialacoil, affrayed all,
Seyde, 'Sir, it may not fall;
Page 231
3115
That ye desire, it may not ryse.
What? wolde ye shende me in this wyse?
A mochel foole than I were,
If I suffrid you awey to bere
The fresh botoun, so fair of sight.
3120
For it were neither skile ne right
Of the roser ye broke the rind,
Or take the rose aforn his kind;
Ye ar not courteys to aske it.
Lat it stil on the roser sit,
3125
And growe til it amended be,
And parfitly come to beaute.
I nolde not that it pulled wer
Fro the roser that it ber,
To me it is so leef and dere.'
3130
With that sterte out anoon Daungere,
Out of the place where he was hid.
His malice in his chere was kid;
Ful greet he was, and blak of hewe,
Sturdy and hidous, who-so him knewe;
3135
Like sharp urchouns his here was growe,
His eyes rede as the fire-glow;
His nose frounced ful kirked stood,
He com criand as he were wood,
And seide, 'Bialacoil, tel me why
3140
Thou bringest hider so boldly
Him that so nygh [is] the roser?
Thou worchist in a wrong maner;
He thenkith to dishonour thee,
Thou art wel worthy to have maugree
3145
That ye desire, it may not ryse.
What? wolde ye shende me in this wyse?
A mochel foole than I were,
If I suffrid you awey to bere
The fresh botoun, so fair of sight.
3120
For it were neither skile ne right
Of the roser ye broke the rind,
Or take the rose aforn his kind;
Ye ar not courteys to aske it.
Lat it stil on the roser sit,
3125
And growe til it amended be,
And parfitly come to beaute.
I nolde not that it pulled wer
Fro the roser that it ber,
To me it is so leef and dere.'
3130
With that sterte out anoon Daungere,
Out of the place where he was hid.
His malice in his chere was kid;
Ful greet he was, and blak of hewe,
Sturdy and hidous, who-so him knewe;
3135
Like sharp urchouns his here was growe,
His eyes rede as the fire-glow;
His nose frounced ful kirked stood,
He com criand as he were wood,
And seide, 'Bialacoil, tel me why
3140
Thou bringest hider so boldly
Him that so nygh [is] the roser?
Thou worchist in a wrong maner;
He thenkith to dishonour thee,
Thou art wel worthy to have maugree
3145
Page 232
To late him of the roser wit;
Who serveth a feloun is yvel quit.
Thou woldist have doon greet bountee,
And he with shame wolde quyte thee.
Flee hennes, felowe! I rede thee go!
3150
It wanteth litel I wol thee slo;
For Bialacoil ne knew thee nought,
Whan thee to serve he sette his thought;
For thou wolt shame him, if thou might,
Bothe ageyn resoun and right.
3155
I wol no more in thee affye,
That comest so slyghly for tespye;
For it preveth wonder wel,
Thy slight and tresoun every del.'
I durst no more ther make abode,
3160
For the cherl, he was so wode;
So gan he threten and manace,
And thurgh the haye he did me chace.
For feer of him I tremblid and quook,
So cherlishly his heed he shook;
3165
And seide, if eft he might me take,
I shulde not from his hondis scape.
Than Bialacoil is fled and mate,
And I al sole, disconsolate,
Was left aloon in peyne and thought;
3170
For shame, to deth I was nygh brought.
Than thought I on myn high foly,
How that my body, utterly,
Was yeve to peyne and to martyre;
And therto hadde I so gret yre,
3175
That I ne durst the hayes passe;
Who serveth a feloun is yvel quit.
Thou woldist have doon greet bountee,
And he with shame wolde quyte thee.
Flee hennes, felowe! I rede thee go!
3150
It wanteth litel I wol thee slo;
For Bialacoil ne knew thee nought,
Whan thee to serve he sette his thought;
For thou wolt shame him, if thou might,
Bothe ageyn resoun and right.
3155
I wol no more in thee affye,
That comest so slyghly for tespye;
For it preveth wonder wel,
Thy slight and tresoun every del.'
I durst no more ther make abode,
3160
For the cherl, he was so wode;
So gan he threten and manace,
And thurgh the haye he did me chace.
For feer of him I tremblid and quook,
So cherlishly his heed he shook;
3165
And seide, if eft he might me take,
I shulde not from his hondis scape.
Than Bialacoil is fled and mate,
And I al sole, disconsolate,
Was left aloon in peyne and thought;
3170
For shame, to deth I was nygh brought.
Than thought I on myn high foly,
How that my body, utterly,
Was yeve to peyne and to martyre;
And therto hadde I so gret yre,
3175
That I ne durst the hayes passe;
Page 233
There was non hope, there was no grace.
I trowe never man wiste of peyne,
But he were laced in Loves cheyne;
Ne no man [wot], and sooth it is,
3180
But-if he love, what anger is.
Love holdith his heest to me right wele,
Whan peyne he seide I shulde fele.
Non herte may thenke, ne tunge seyne,
A quarter of my wo and peyne.
3185
I might not with the anger laste;
Myn herte in poynt was for to braste,
Whan I thought on the rose, that so
Was through Daunger cast me froo.
A long whyl stood I in that state,
3190
Til that me saugh so mad and mate
The lady of the highe ward,
Which from hir tour lokid thiderward.
Resoun men clepe that lady,
Which from hir tour deliverly
3195
Come doun to me withouten more.
But she was neither yong, ne hore,
Ne high ne low, ne fat ne lene,
But best, as it were in a mene.
Hir eyen two were cleer and light
3200
As any candel that brenneth bright;
And on hir heed she hadde a crown.
Hir semede wel an high persoun;
For rounde enviroun, hir crownet
Was ful of riche stonis fret.
3205
Hir goodly semblaunt, by devys,
I trowe were maad in paradys;
I trowe never man wiste of peyne,
But he were laced in Loves cheyne;
Ne no man [wot], and sooth it is,
3180
But-if he love, what anger is.
Love holdith his heest to me right wele,
Whan peyne he seide I shulde fele.
Non herte may thenke, ne tunge seyne,
A quarter of my wo and peyne.
3185
I might not with the anger laste;
Myn herte in poynt was for to braste,
Whan I thought on the rose, that so
Was through Daunger cast me froo.
A long whyl stood I in that state,
3190
Til that me saugh so mad and mate
The lady of the highe ward,
Which from hir tour lokid thiderward.
Resoun men clepe that lady,
Which from hir tour deliverly
3195
Come doun to me withouten more.
But she was neither yong, ne hore,
Ne high ne low, ne fat ne lene,
But best, as it were in a mene.
Hir eyen two were cleer and light
3200
As any candel that brenneth bright;
And on hir heed she hadde a crown.
Hir semede wel an high persoun;
For rounde enviroun, hir crownet
Was ful of riche stonis fret.
3205
Hir goodly semblaunt, by devys,
I trowe were maad in paradys;
Page 234
Nature had never such a grace,
To forge a werk of such compace.
For certeyn, but the letter lye,
3210
God him-silf, that is so high,
Made hir aftir his image,
And yaf hir sith sich avauntage,
That she hath might and seignorye
To kepe men from al folye;
3215
Who-so wole trowe hir lore,
Ne may offenden nevermore.
And whyl I stood thus derk and pale,
Resoun bigan to me hir tale;
She seide: 'Al hayl, my swete frend!
3220
Foly and childhood wol thee shend,
Which thee have put in greet affray;
Thou hast bought dere the tyme of May,
That made thyn herte mery to be.
In yvel tyme thou wentist to see
3225
The gardin, wherof Ydilnesse
Bar the keye, and was maistresse
Whan thou yedest in the daunce
With hir, and haddest aqueyntaunce:
Hir aqueyntaunce is perilous,
3230
First softe, and aftir[ward] noyous;
She hath [thee] trasshed, withoute ween;
The God of Love had thee not seen,
Ne hadde Ydilnesse thee conveyed
In the verger where Mirthe him pleyed.
3235
If Foly have supprised thee,
Do so that it recovered be;
And be wel war to take no more
To forge a werk of such compace.
For certeyn, but the letter lye,
3210
God him-silf, that is so high,
Made hir aftir his image,
And yaf hir sith sich avauntage,
That she hath might and seignorye
To kepe men from al folye;
3215
Who-so wole trowe hir lore,
Ne may offenden nevermore.
And whyl I stood thus derk and pale,
Resoun bigan to me hir tale;
She seide: 'Al hayl, my swete frend!
3220
Foly and childhood wol thee shend,
Which thee have put in greet affray;
Thou hast bought dere the tyme of May,
That made thyn herte mery to be.
In yvel tyme thou wentist to see
3225
The gardin, wherof Ydilnesse
Bar the keye, and was maistresse
Whan thou yedest in the daunce
With hir, and haddest aqueyntaunce:
Hir aqueyntaunce is perilous,
3230
First softe, and aftir[ward] noyous;
She hath [thee] trasshed, withoute ween;
The God of Love had thee not seen,
Ne hadde Ydilnesse thee conveyed
In the verger where Mirthe him pleyed.
3235
If Foly have supprised thee,
Do so that it recovered be;
And be wel war to take no more
Page 235
Counsel, that greveth aftir sore;
He is wys that wol himsilf chastyse.
3240
And though a young man in any wyse
Trespace among, and do foly,
Lat him not tarye, but hastily
Lat him amende what so be mis.
And eek I counseile thee, y-wis,
3245
The God of Love hoolly foryet,
That hath thee in sich peyne set,
And thee in herte tormented so.
I can nat seen how thou mayst go
Other weyes to garisoun;
3250
For Daunger, that is so feloun,
Felly purposith thee to werrey,
Which is ful cruel, the soth to sey.
'And yit of Daunger cometh no blame,
In reward of my doughter Shame,
3255
Which hath the roses in hir warde,
As she that may be no musarde.
And Wikked-Tunge is with these two,
That suffrith no man thider go;
For er a thing be do, he shal,
3260
Where that he cometh, over-al,
In fourty places, if it be sought,
Seye thing that never was doon ne wrought;
So moche tresoun is in his male,
Of falsnesse for to [feyne] a tale.
3265
Thou delest with angry folk, y-wis;
Wherfor to thee [it] bettir is
From these folk awey to fare,
For they wol make thee live in care.
He is wys that wol himsilf chastyse.
3240
And though a young man in any wyse
Trespace among, and do foly,
Lat him not tarye, but hastily
Lat him amende what so be mis.
And eek I counseile thee, y-wis,
3245
The God of Love hoolly foryet,
That hath thee in sich peyne set,
And thee in herte tormented so.
I can nat seen how thou mayst go
Other weyes to garisoun;
3250
For Daunger, that is so feloun,
Felly purposith thee to werrey,
Which is ful cruel, the soth to sey.
'And yit of Daunger cometh no blame,
In reward of my doughter Shame,
3255
Which hath the roses in hir warde,
As she that may be no musarde.
And Wikked-Tunge is with these two,
That suffrith no man thider go;
For er a thing be do, he shal,
3260
Where that he cometh, over-al,
In fourty places, if it be sought,
Seye thing that never was doon ne wrought;
So moche tresoun is in his male,
Of falsnesse for to [feyne] a tale.
3265
Thou delest with angry folk, y-wis;
Wherfor to thee [it] bettir is
From these folk awey to fare,
For they wol make thee live in care.
Page 236
This is the yvel that Love they calle,
3270
Wherin ther is but foly alle,
For love is foly everydel;
Who loveth, in no wyse may do wel,
Ne sette his thought on no good werk.
His scole he lesith, if he be clerk;
3275
Of other craft eek if he be,
He shal not thryve therin; for he
In love shal have more passioun
Than monke, hermyte, or chanoun.
The peyne is hard, out of mesure,
3280
The Ioye may eek no whyl endure;
And in the possessioun
Is muche tribulacioun;
The Ioye it is so short-lasting,
And but in happe is the geting;
3285
For I see ther many in travaille,
That atte laste foule fayle.
I was no-thing thy counseler,
Whan thou were maad the homager
Of God of Love to hastily;
3290
Ther was no wisdom, but foly.
Thyn herte was Ioly, but not sage,
Whan thou were brought in sich a rage,
To yelde thee so redily,
And to Love, of his gret maistry.
3295
'I rede thee Love awey to dryve,
That makith thee recche not of thy lyve.
The foly more fro day to day
Shal growe, but thou it putte away.
Take with thy teeth the bridel faste,
3270
Wherin ther is but foly alle,
For love is foly everydel;
Who loveth, in no wyse may do wel,
Ne sette his thought on no good werk.
His scole he lesith, if he be clerk;
3275
Of other craft eek if he be,
He shal not thryve therin; for he
In love shal have more passioun
Than monke, hermyte, or chanoun.
The peyne is hard, out of mesure,
3280
The Ioye may eek no whyl endure;
And in the possessioun
Is muche tribulacioun;
The Ioye it is so short-lasting,
And but in happe is the geting;
3285
For I see ther many in travaille,
That atte laste foule fayle.
I was no-thing thy counseler,
Whan thou were maad the homager
Of God of Love to hastily;
3290
Ther was no wisdom, but foly.
Thyn herte was Ioly, but not sage,
Whan thou were brought in sich a rage,
To yelde thee so redily,
And to Love, of his gret maistry.
3295
'I rede thee Love awey to dryve,
That makith thee recche not of thy lyve.
The foly more fro day to day
Shal growe, but thou it putte away.
Take with thy teeth the bridel faste,
Page 237
3300
To daunte thyn herte; and eek thee caste,
If that thou mayst, to gete defence
For to redresse thy first offence.
Who-so his herte alwey wol leve,
Shal finde among that shal him greve'
3305
Whan I hir herd thus me chastyse,
I answerd in ful angry wyse.
I prayed hir cessen of hir speche,
Outher to chastyse me or teche,
To bidde me my thought refreyne,
3310
Which Love hath caught in his demeyne:—
What? wene ye Love wol consent,
That me assailith with bowe bent,
To draw myn herte out of his honde,
Which is so quikly in his bonde?
3315
That ye counsayle, may never be;
For whan he first arested me,
He took myn herte so hool him til,
That it is no-thing at my wil;
He [taughte] it so him for to obey,
3320
That he it sparred with a key.
I pray yow lat me be al stille.
For ye may wel, if that ye wille,
Your wordis waste in idilnesse;
For utterly, withouten gesse,
3325
Al that ye seyn is but in veyne.
Me were lever dye in the peyne,
Than Love to me-ward shulde arette
Falsheed, or tresoun on me sette.
I wol me gete prys or blame,
3330
To daunte thyn herte; and eek thee caste,
If that thou mayst, to gete defence
For to redresse thy first offence.
Who-so his herte alwey wol leve,
Shal finde among that shal him greve'
3305
Whan I hir herd thus me chastyse,
I answerd in ful angry wyse.
I prayed hir cessen of hir speche,
Outher to chastyse me or teche,
To bidde me my thought refreyne,
3310
Which Love hath caught in his demeyne:—
What? wene ye Love wol consent,
That me assailith with bowe bent,
To draw myn herte out of his honde,
Which is so quikly in his bonde?
3315
That ye counsayle, may never be;
For whan he first arested me,
He took myn herte so hool him til,
That it is no-thing at my wil;
He [taughte] it so him for to obey,
3320
That he it sparred with a key.
I pray yow lat me be al stille.
For ye may wel, if that ye wille,
Your wordis waste in idilnesse;
For utterly, withouten gesse,
3325
Al that ye seyn is but in veyne.
Me were lever dye in the peyne,
Than Love to me-ward shulde arette
Falsheed, or tresoun on me sette.
I wol me gete prys or blame,
3330
Page 238
And love trewe, to save my name;
Who me chastysith, I him hate.'
With that word Resoun wente hir gate,
Whan she saugh for no sermoning
She might me fro my foly bring.
3335
Than dismayed, I lefte al sool,
Forwery, forwandred as a fool,
For I ne knew no chevisaunce.
Than fel into my remembraunce,
How Love bade me to purveye
3340
A felowe, to whom I mighte seye
My counsel and my privete,
For that shulde muche availe me.
With that bithought I me, that I
Hadde a felowe faste by,
3345
Trewe and siker, curteys, and hend,
And he was called by name a Freend;
A trewer felowe was no-wher noon.
In haste to him I wente anoon,
And to him al my wo I tolde,
3350
Fro him right nought I wold withholde.
I tolde him al withoute were,
And made my compleynt on Daungere,
How for to see he was hidous,
And to-me-ward contrarious;
3355
The whiche through his cruelte
Was in poynt to have meygned me;
With Bialacoil whan he me sey
Within the gardyn walke and pley,
Fro me he made him for to go,
3360
And I bilefte aloon in wo;
Who me chastysith, I him hate.'
With that word Resoun wente hir gate,
Whan she saugh for no sermoning
She might me fro my foly bring.
3335
Than dismayed, I lefte al sool,
Forwery, forwandred as a fool,
For I ne knew no chevisaunce.
Than fel into my remembraunce,
How Love bade me to purveye
3340
A felowe, to whom I mighte seye
My counsel and my privete,
For that shulde muche availe me.
With that bithought I me, that I
Hadde a felowe faste by,
3345
Trewe and siker, curteys, and hend,
And he was called by name a Freend;
A trewer felowe was no-wher noon.
In haste to him I wente anoon,
And to him al my wo I tolde,
3350
Fro him right nought I wold withholde.
I tolde him al withoute were,
And made my compleynt on Daungere,
How for to see he was hidous,
And to-me-ward contrarious;
3355
The whiche through his cruelte
Was in poynt to have meygned me;
With Bialacoil whan he me sey
Within the gardyn walke and pley,
Fro me he made him for to go,
3360
And I bilefte aloon in wo;
Page 239
I durst no lenger with him speke,
For Daunger seide he wolde be wreke,
Whan that he sawe how I wente
The fresshe botoun for to hente,
3365
If I were hardy to come neer
Bitwene the hay and the roser.
This Freend, whan he wiste of my thought,
He discomforted me right nought,
But seide, 'Felowe, be not so mad,
3370
Ne so abaysshed nor bistad.
My-silf I knowe ful wel Daungere,
And how he is feers of his chere,
At prime temps, Love to manace;
Ful ofte I have ben in his caas.
3375
A feloun first though that he be,
Aftir thou shalt him souple see.
Of long passed I knew him wele;
Ungoodly first though men him fele,
He wol meek aftir, in his bering,
3380
Been, for service and obeysshing.
I shal thee telle what thou shalt do.—
Mekely I rede thou go him to,
Of herte pray him specialy
Of thy trespace to have mercy,
3385
And hote him wel, [him] here to plese,
That thou shalt nevermore him displese.
Who can best serve of flatery,
Shal plese Daunger most uttirly.'
My Freend hath seid to me so wel,
3390
That he me esid hath somdel,
And eek allegged of my torment;
For Daunger seide he wolde be wreke,
Whan that he sawe how I wente
The fresshe botoun for to hente,
3365
If I were hardy to come neer
Bitwene the hay and the roser.
This Freend, whan he wiste of my thought,
He discomforted me right nought,
But seide, 'Felowe, be not so mad,
3370
Ne so abaysshed nor bistad.
My-silf I knowe ful wel Daungere,
And how he is feers of his chere,
At prime temps, Love to manace;
Ful ofte I have ben in his caas.
3375
A feloun first though that he be,
Aftir thou shalt him souple see.
Of long passed I knew him wele;
Ungoodly first though men him fele,
He wol meek aftir, in his bering,
3380
Been, for service and obeysshing.
I shal thee telle what thou shalt do.—
Mekely I rede thou go him to,
Of herte pray him specialy
Of thy trespace to have mercy,
3385
And hote him wel, [him] here to plese,
That thou shalt nevermore him displese.
Who can best serve of flatery,
Shal plese Daunger most uttirly.'
My Freend hath seid to me so wel,
3390
That he me esid hath somdel,
And eek allegged of my torment;
Page 240
For through him had I hardement
Agayn to Daunger for to go,
To preve if I might meke him so.
3395
To Daunger cam I, al ashamed,
The which aforn me hadde blamed,
Desyring for to pese my wo;
But over hegge durst I not go,
For he forbad me the passage.
3400
I fond him cruel in his rage,
And in his hond a gret burdoun.
To him I knelid lowe adoun,
Ful meke of port, and simple of chere,
And seide, 'Sir, I am comen here
3405
Only to aske of you mercy.
That greveth me, [sir], ful gretly
That ever my lyf I wratthed you,
But for to amende I am come now,
With al my might, bothe loude and stille,
3410
To doon right at your owne wille;
For Love made me for to do
That I have trespassed hidirto;
Fro whom I ne may withdrawe myn herte;
Yit shal I never, for Ioy ne smerte,
3415
What so bifalle, good or ille,
Offende more ageyn your wille.
Lever I have endure disese
Than do that shulde you displese.
'I you require and pray, that ye
3420
Of me have mercy and pitee,
To stinte your yre that greveth so,
That I wol swere for evermo
Agayn to Daunger for to go,
To preve if I might meke him so.
3395
To Daunger cam I, al ashamed,
The which aforn me hadde blamed,
Desyring for to pese my wo;
But over hegge durst I not go,
For he forbad me the passage.
3400
I fond him cruel in his rage,
And in his hond a gret burdoun.
To him I knelid lowe adoun,
Ful meke of port, and simple of chere,
And seide, 'Sir, I am comen here
3405
Only to aske of you mercy.
That greveth me, [sir], ful gretly
That ever my lyf I wratthed you,
But for to amende I am come now,
With al my might, bothe loude and stille,
3410
To doon right at your owne wille;
For Love made me for to do
That I have trespassed hidirto;
Fro whom I ne may withdrawe myn herte;
Yit shal I never, for Ioy ne smerte,
3415
What so bifalle, good or ille,
Offende more ageyn your wille.
Lever I have endure disese
Than do that shulde you displese.
'I you require and pray, that ye
3420
Of me have mercy and pitee,
To stinte your yre that greveth so,
That I wol swere for evermo
Page 241
To be redressid at your lyking,
If I trespasse in any thing;
3425
Save that I pray thee graunte me
A thing that may nat warned be,
That I may love, al only;
Non other thing of you aske I.
I shal doon elles wel, y-wis,
3430
If of your grace ye graunte me this.
And ye [ne] may not letten me,
For wel wot ye that love is free,
And I shal loven, [sith] that I wil,
Who-ever lyke it wel or il;
3435
And yit ne wold I, for al Fraunce,
Do thing to do you displesaunce.'
Than Daunger fil in his entent
For to foryeve his maltalent;
But al his wratthe yit at laste
3440
He hath relesed, I preyde so faste:
Shortly he seide, 'Thy request
Is not to mochel dishonest;
Ne I wol not werne it thee,
For yit no-thing engreveth me.
3445
For though thou love thus evermore,
To me is neither softe ne sore.
Love wher thee list; what recchith me,
So [thou] fer fro my roses be?
Trust not on me, for noon assay,
3450
In any tyme to passe the hay.'
Thus hath he graunted my prayere.
Than wente I forth, withouten were,
Unto my Freend, and tolde him al,
If I trespasse in any thing;
3425
Save that I pray thee graunte me
A thing that may nat warned be,
That I may love, al only;
Non other thing of you aske I.
I shal doon elles wel, y-wis,
3430
If of your grace ye graunte me this.
And ye [ne] may not letten me,
For wel wot ye that love is free,
And I shal loven, [sith] that I wil,
Who-ever lyke it wel or il;
3435
And yit ne wold I, for al Fraunce,
Do thing to do you displesaunce.'
Than Daunger fil in his entent
For to foryeve his maltalent;
But al his wratthe yit at laste
3440
He hath relesed, I preyde so faste:
Shortly he seide, 'Thy request
Is not to mochel dishonest;
Ne I wol not werne it thee,
For yit no-thing engreveth me.
3445
For though thou love thus evermore,
To me is neither softe ne sore.
Love wher thee list; what recchith me,
So [thou] fer fro my roses be?
Trust not on me, for noon assay,
3450
In any tyme to passe the hay.'
Thus hath he graunted my prayere.
Than wente I forth, withouten were,
Unto my Freend, and tolde him al,
Page 242
Which was right Ioyful of my tale.
3455
He seide, 'Now goth wel thyn affaire,
He shal to thee be debonaire.
Though he aforn was dispitous,
He shal heeraftir be gracious.
If he were touchid on som good veyne,
3460
He shuld yit rewen on thy peyne.
Suffire, I rede, and no boost make,
Til thou at good mes mayst him take.
By suffraunce, and [by] wordis softe,
A man may overcomen ofte
3465
Him that aforn he hadde in drede,
In bookis sothly as I rede.'
Thus hath my Freend with gret comfort
Avaunced me with high disport,
Which wolde me good as mich as I.
3470
And thanne anoon ful sodeynly
I took my leve, and streight I went
Unto the hay; for gret talent
I had to seen the fresh botoun,
Wherin lay my salvacioun;
3475
And Daunger took kepe, if that I
Kepe him covenaunt trewly.
So sore I dradde his manasing,
I durst not breke[n] his bidding;
For, lest that I were of him shent,
3480
I brak not his comaundement,
For to purchase his good wil.
It was [hard] for to come ther-til,
His mercy was to fer bihinde;
I wepte, for I ne might it finde.
3455
He seide, 'Now goth wel thyn affaire,
He shal to thee be debonaire.
Though he aforn was dispitous,
He shal heeraftir be gracious.
If he were touchid on som good veyne,
3460
He shuld yit rewen on thy peyne.
Suffire, I rede, and no boost make,
Til thou at good mes mayst him take.
By suffraunce, and [by] wordis softe,
A man may overcomen ofte
3465
Him that aforn he hadde in drede,
In bookis sothly as I rede.'
Thus hath my Freend with gret comfort
Avaunced me with high disport,
Which wolde me good as mich as I.
3470
And thanne anoon ful sodeynly
I took my leve, and streight I went
Unto the hay; for gret talent
I had to seen the fresh botoun,
Wherin lay my salvacioun;
3475
And Daunger took kepe, if that I
Kepe him covenaunt trewly.
So sore I dradde his manasing,
I durst not breke[n] his bidding;
For, lest that I were of him shent,
3480
I brak not his comaundement,
For to purchase his good wil.
It was [hard] for to come ther-til,
His mercy was to fer bihinde;
I wepte, for I ne might it finde.
Page 243
3485
I compleyned and sighed sore,
And languisshed evermore,
For I durst not over go
Unto the rose I loved so.
Thurghout my deming outerly,
3490
[Than] had he knowlege certeinly,
[That] Love me ladde in sich a wyse,
That in me ther was no feyntyse,
Falsheed, ne no trecherye.
And yit he, ful of vilanye,
3495
Of disdeyne, and cruelte,
On me ne wolde have pite,
His cruel wil for to refreyne,
Though I wepe alwey, and compleyne.
And while I was in this torment,
3500
Were come of grace, by god sent,
Fraunchyse, and with hir Pite
Fulfild the botoun of bountee.
They go to Daunger anon-right
To forther me with al hir might,
3505
And helpe in worde and in dede,
For wel they saugh that it was nede.
First, of hir grace, dame Fraunchyse
Hath taken [word] of this empryse:
She seide, 'Daunger, gret wrong ye do
3510
To worche this man so muche wo,
Or pynen him so angerly;
It is to you gret vilany.
I can not see why, ne how,
That he hath trespassed ageyn you,
3515
I compleyned and sighed sore,
And languisshed evermore,
For I durst not over go
Unto the rose I loved so.
Thurghout my deming outerly,
3490
[Than] had he knowlege certeinly,
[That] Love me ladde in sich a wyse,
That in me ther was no feyntyse,
Falsheed, ne no trecherye.
And yit he, ful of vilanye,
3495
Of disdeyne, and cruelte,
On me ne wolde have pite,
His cruel wil for to refreyne,
Though I wepe alwey, and compleyne.
And while I was in this torment,
3500
Were come of grace, by god sent,
Fraunchyse, and with hir Pite
Fulfild the botoun of bountee.
They go to Daunger anon-right
To forther me with al hir might,
3505
And helpe in worde and in dede,
For wel they saugh that it was nede.
First, of hir grace, dame Fraunchyse
Hath taken [word] of this empryse:
She seide, 'Daunger, gret wrong ye do
3510
To worche this man so muche wo,
Or pynen him so angerly;
It is to you gret vilany.
I can not see why, ne how,
That he hath trespassed ageyn you,
3515
Page 244
Save that he loveth; wherfore ye shulde
The more in cherete of him holde.
The force of love makith him do this;
Who wolde him blame he dide amis?
He leseth more than ye may do;
3520
His peyne is hard, ye may see, lo!
And Love in no wyse wolde consente
That [he] have power to repente;
For though that quik ye wolde him sloo,
Fro Love his herte may not go.
3525
Now, swete sir, is it your ese
Him for to angre or disese?
Allas, what may it you avaunce
To doon to him so greet grevaunce?
What worship is it agayn him take,
3530
Or on your man a werre make,
Sith he so lowly every wyse
Is redy, as ye lust devyse?
If Love hath caught him in his lace,
You for tobeye in every caas,
3535
And been your suget at your wille,
Shulde ye therfore willen him ille?
Ye shulde him spare more, al-out,
Than him that is bothe proud and stout.
Curtesye wol that ye socour
3540
Hem that ben meke undir your cure.
His herte is hard, that wole not meke,
Whan men of mekenesse him biseke.'
'That is certeyn,' seide Pite;
We see ofte that humilitee
3545
Bothe ire, and also felonye
The more in cherete of him holde.
The force of love makith him do this;
Who wolde him blame he dide amis?
He leseth more than ye may do;
3520
His peyne is hard, ye may see, lo!
And Love in no wyse wolde consente
That [he] have power to repente;
For though that quik ye wolde him sloo,
Fro Love his herte may not go.
3525
Now, swete sir, is it your ese
Him for to angre or disese?
Allas, what may it you avaunce
To doon to him so greet grevaunce?
What worship is it agayn him take,
3530
Or on your man a werre make,
Sith he so lowly every wyse
Is redy, as ye lust devyse?
If Love hath caught him in his lace,
You for tobeye in every caas,
3535
And been your suget at your wille,
Shulde ye therfore willen him ille?
Ye shulde him spare more, al-out,
Than him that is bothe proud and stout.
Curtesye wol that ye socour
3540
Hem that ben meke undir your cure.
His herte is hard, that wole not meke,
Whan men of mekenesse him biseke.'
'That is certeyn,' seide Pite;
We see ofte that humilitee
3545
Bothe ire, and also felonye
Page 245
Venquissheth, and also melancolye;
To stonde forth in such duresse,
This crueltee and wikkednesse.
Wherfore I pray you, sir Daungere,
3550
For to mayntene no lenger here
Such cruel werre agayn your man,
As hoolly youres as ever he can;
Nor that ye worchen no more wo
On this caytif that languisshith so,
3555
Which wol no more to you trespasse,
But put him hoolly in your grace.
His offense ne was but lyte;
The God of Love it was to wyte,
That he your thral so gretly is,
3560
And if ye harm him, ye doon amis;
For he hath had ful hard penaunce,
Sith that ye refte him thaqueyntaunce
Of Bialacoil, his moste Ioye,
Which alle his peynes might acoye.
3565
He was biforn anoyed sore,
But than ye doubled him wel more;
For he of blis hath ben ful bare,
Sith Bialacoil was fro him fare.
Love hath to him do greet distresse,
3570
He hath no nede of more duresse.
Voideth from him your ire, I rede;
Ye may not winnen in this dede.
Makith Bialacoil repeire ageyn,
And haveth pite upon his peyn;
3575
For Fraunchise wol, and I, Pite,
That merciful to him ye be;
To stonde forth in such duresse,
This crueltee and wikkednesse.
Wherfore I pray you, sir Daungere,
3550
For to mayntene no lenger here
Such cruel werre agayn your man,
As hoolly youres as ever he can;
Nor that ye worchen no more wo
On this caytif that languisshith so,
3555
Which wol no more to you trespasse,
But put him hoolly in your grace.
His offense ne was but lyte;
The God of Love it was to wyte,
That he your thral so gretly is,
3560
And if ye harm him, ye doon amis;
For he hath had ful hard penaunce,
Sith that ye refte him thaqueyntaunce
Of Bialacoil, his moste Ioye,
Which alle his peynes might acoye.
3565
He was biforn anoyed sore,
But than ye doubled him wel more;
For he of blis hath ben ful bare,
Sith Bialacoil was fro him fare.
Love hath to him do greet distresse,
3570
He hath no nede of more duresse.
Voideth from him your ire, I rede;
Ye may not winnen in this dede.
Makith Bialacoil repeire ageyn,
And haveth pite upon his peyn;
3575
For Fraunchise wol, and I, Pite,
That merciful to him ye be;
Page 246
And sith that she and I accorde,
Have upon him misericorde;
For I you pray, and eek moneste,
3580
Nought to refusen our requeste;
For he is hard and fel of thought,
That for us two wol do right nought.'
Daunger ne might no more endure,
He meked him unto mesure.
3585
'I wol in no wyse,' seith Daungere,
Denye that ye have asked here;
It were to greet uncurtesye.
I wol ye have the companye
Of Bialacoil, as ye devyse;
3590
I wol him letten in no wyse.'
To Bialacoil than wente in hy
Fraunchyse, and seide ful curteisly:—
Ye have to longe be deignous
Unto this lover, and daungerous,
3595
Fro him to withdrawe your presence,
Which hath do to him grete offence,
That ye not wolde upon him see;
Wherfore a sorowful man is he.
Shape ye to paye him, and to plese,
3600
Of my love if ye wol have ese.
Fulfil his wil, sith that ye knowe
Daunger is daunted and brought lowe
Thurgh help of me and of Pite;
You [thar] no more afered be.'
3605
'I shal do right as ye wil,'
Saith Bialacoil, 'for it is skil,
Sith Daunger wol that it so be.'
Have upon him misericorde;
For I you pray, and eek moneste,
3580
Nought to refusen our requeste;
For he is hard and fel of thought,
That for us two wol do right nought.'
Daunger ne might no more endure,
He meked him unto mesure.
3585
'I wol in no wyse,' seith Daungere,
Denye that ye have asked here;
It were to greet uncurtesye.
I wol ye have the companye
Of Bialacoil, as ye devyse;
3590
I wol him letten in no wyse.'
To Bialacoil than wente in hy
Fraunchyse, and seide ful curteisly:—
Ye have to longe be deignous
Unto this lover, and daungerous,
3595
Fro him to withdrawe your presence,
Which hath do to him grete offence,
That ye not wolde upon him see;
Wherfore a sorowful man is he.
Shape ye to paye him, and to plese,
3600
Of my love if ye wol have ese.
Fulfil his wil, sith that ye knowe
Daunger is daunted and brought lowe
Thurgh help of me and of Pite;
You [thar] no more afered be.'
3605
'I shal do right as ye wil,'
Saith Bialacoil, 'for it is skil,
Sith Daunger wol that it so be.'
Page 247
Than Fraunchise hath him sent to me.
Bialacoil at the biginning
3610
Salued me in his coming.
No straungenes was in him seen,
No more than he ne had wrathed been.
As faire semblaunt than shewed he me,
And goodly, as aforn did he;
3615
And by the honde, withouten doute,
Within the haye, right al aboute
He ladde me, with right good chere,
Al environ the vergere,
That Daunger had me chased fro.
3620
Now have I leve over-al to go;
Now am I raised, at my devys,
Fro helle unto paradys.
Thus Bialacoil, of gentilnesse,
With alle his peyne and besinesse,
3625
Hath shewed me, only of grace,
The estres of the swote place.
I saw the rose, whan I was nigh,
Was gretter woxen, and more high,
Fresh, rody, and fair of hewe,
3630
Of colour ever yliche newe.
And whan I had it longe seen,
I saugh that through the leves grene
The rose spredde to spanishing;
To sene it was a goodly thing.
3635
But it ne was so spred on brede,
That men within might knowe the sede;
For it covert was and [en]close
Bothe with the leves and with the rose.
Bialacoil at the biginning
3610
Salued me in his coming.
No straungenes was in him seen,
No more than he ne had wrathed been.
As faire semblaunt than shewed he me,
And goodly, as aforn did he;
3615
And by the honde, withouten doute,
Within the haye, right al aboute
He ladde me, with right good chere,
Al environ the vergere,
That Daunger had me chased fro.
3620
Now have I leve over-al to go;
Now am I raised, at my devys,
Fro helle unto paradys.
Thus Bialacoil, of gentilnesse,
With alle his peyne and besinesse,
3625
Hath shewed me, only of grace,
The estres of the swote place.
I saw the rose, whan I was nigh,
Was gretter woxen, and more high,
Fresh, rody, and fair of hewe,
3630
Of colour ever yliche newe.
And whan I had it longe seen,
I saugh that through the leves grene
The rose spredde to spanishing;
To sene it was a goodly thing.
3635
But it ne was so spred on brede,
That men within might knowe the sede;
For it covert was and [en]close
Bothe with the leves and with the rose.
Page 248
The stalk was even and grene upright,
3640
It was theron a goodly sight;
And wel the better, withouten wene,
For the seed was not [y]-sene.
Ful faire it spradde, [god it] blesse!
For suche another, as I gesse,
3645
Aforn ne was, ne more vermayle.
I was abawed for merveyle,
For ever, the fairer that it was,
The more I am bounden in Loves laas.
Longe I abood there, soth to saye,
3650
Til Bialacoil I gan to praye,
Whan that I saw him in no wyse
To me warnen his servyse,
That he me wolde graunte a thing,
Which to remembre is wel sitting;
3655
This is to sayne, that of his grace
He wolde me yeve leyser and space
To me that was so desirous
To have a kissing precious
Of the goodly freshe rose,
3660
That swetely smelleth in my nose;
For if it you displesed nought,
I wolde gladly, as I have sought,
Have a cos therof freely
Of your yeft; for certainly
3665
I wol non have but by your leve,
So loth me were you for to greve.'
He sayde, 'Frend, so god me spede,
Of Chastite I have suche drede,
Thou shuldest not warned be for me,
3640
It was theron a goodly sight;
And wel the better, withouten wene,
For the seed was not [y]-sene.
Ful faire it spradde, [god it] blesse!
For suche another, as I gesse,
3645
Aforn ne was, ne more vermayle.
I was abawed for merveyle,
For ever, the fairer that it was,
The more I am bounden in Loves laas.
Longe I abood there, soth to saye,
3650
Til Bialacoil I gan to praye,
Whan that I saw him in no wyse
To me warnen his servyse,
That he me wolde graunte a thing,
Which to remembre is wel sitting;
3655
This is to sayne, that of his grace
He wolde me yeve leyser and space
To me that was so desirous
To have a kissing precious
Of the goodly freshe rose,
3660
That swetely smelleth in my nose;
For if it you displesed nought,
I wolde gladly, as I have sought,
Have a cos therof freely
Of your yeft; for certainly
3665
I wol non have but by your leve,
So loth me were you for to greve.'
He sayde, 'Frend, so god me spede,
Of Chastite I have suche drede,
Thou shuldest not warned be for me,
Page 249
3670
But I dar not, for Chastite.
Agayn hir dar I not misdo,
For alwey biddeth she me so
To yeve no lover leve to kisse;
For who therto may winnen, y-wis,
3675
He of the surplus of the pray
May live in hope to get som day.
For who so kissing may attayne,
Of loves peyne hath, soth to sayne,
The beste and most avenaunt,
3680
And ernest of the remenaunt.'
Of his answere I syghed sore;
I durst assaye him tho no more,
I had such drede to greve him ay.
A man shulde not to muche assaye
3685
To chafe his frend out of mesure,
Nor put his lyf in aventure;
For no man at the firste stroke
Ne may nat felle doun an oke;
Nor of the reisins have the wyne,
3690
Til grapes rype and wel afyne
Be sore empressid, I you ensure,
And drawen out of the pressure.
But I, forpeyned wonder stronge,
[Thought] that I abood right longe
3695
Aftir the kis, in peyne and wo,
Sith I to kis desyred so:
Til that, [rewing] on my distresse,
Ther [to me] Venus the goddesse,
Which ay werreyeth Chastite,
3700
But I dar not, for Chastite.
Agayn hir dar I not misdo,
For alwey biddeth she me so
To yeve no lover leve to kisse;
For who therto may winnen, y-wis,
3675
He of the surplus of the pray
May live in hope to get som day.
For who so kissing may attayne,
Of loves peyne hath, soth to sayne,
The beste and most avenaunt,
3680
And ernest of the remenaunt.'
Of his answere I syghed sore;
I durst assaye him tho no more,
I had such drede to greve him ay.
A man shulde not to muche assaye
3685
To chafe his frend out of mesure,
Nor put his lyf in aventure;
For no man at the firste stroke
Ne may nat felle doun an oke;
Nor of the reisins have the wyne,
3690
Til grapes rype and wel afyne
Be sore empressid, I you ensure,
And drawen out of the pressure.
But I, forpeyned wonder stronge,
[Thought] that I abood right longe
3695
Aftir the kis, in peyne and wo,
Sith I to kis desyred so:
Til that, [rewing] on my distresse,
Ther [to me] Venus the goddesse,
Which ay werreyeth Chastite,
3700
Page 250
Came of hir grace, to socoure me,
Whos might is knowe fer and wyde,
For she is modir of Cupyde,
The God of Love, blinde as stoon,
That helpith lovers many oon.
3705
This lady brought in hir right hond
Of brenning fyr a blasing brond;
Wherof the flawme and hote fyr
Hath many a lady in desyr
Of love brought, and sore het,
3710
And in hir servise hir hertes set.
This lady was of good entayle,
Right wondirful of apparayle;
By hir atyre so bright and shene,
Men might perceyve wel, and seen,
3715
She was not of religioun.
Nor I nil make mencioun
Nor of [hir] robe, nor of tresour,
Of broche, [nor] of hir riche attour;
Ne of hir girdil aboute hir syde,
3720
For that I nil not long abyde.
But knowith wel, that certeynly
She was arayed richely.
Devoyd of pryde certeyn she was;
To Bialacoil she wente a pas,
3725
And to him shortly, in a clause,
She seide: 'Sir, what is the cause
Ye been of port so daungerous
Unto this lover, and deynous,
To graunte him no-thing but a kis?
3730
To werne it him ye doon amis;
Whos might is knowe fer and wyde,
For she is modir of Cupyde,
The God of Love, blinde as stoon,
That helpith lovers many oon.
3705
This lady brought in hir right hond
Of brenning fyr a blasing brond;
Wherof the flawme and hote fyr
Hath many a lady in desyr
Of love brought, and sore het,
3710
And in hir servise hir hertes set.
This lady was of good entayle,
Right wondirful of apparayle;
By hir atyre so bright and shene,
Men might perceyve wel, and seen,
3715
She was not of religioun.
Nor I nil make mencioun
Nor of [hir] robe, nor of tresour,
Of broche, [nor] of hir riche attour;
Ne of hir girdil aboute hir syde,
3720
For that I nil not long abyde.
But knowith wel, that certeynly
She was arayed richely.
Devoyd of pryde certeyn she was;
To Bialacoil she wente a pas,
3725
And to him shortly, in a clause,
She seide: 'Sir, what is the cause
Ye been of port so daungerous
Unto this lover, and deynous,
To graunte him no-thing but a kis?
3730
To werne it him ye doon amis;
Page 251
Sith wel ye wote, how that he
Is Loves servaunt, as ye may see,
And hath beaute, wher-through [he] is
Worthy of love to have the blis.
3735
How he is semely, biholde and see,
How he is fair, how he is free,
How he is swote and debonair,
Of age yong, lusty, and fair.
Ther is no lady so hauteyne,
3740
Duchesse, countesse, ne chasteleyne,
That I nolde holde hir ungoodly
For to refuse him outerly.
His breeth is also good and swete,
And eke his lippis rody, and mete
3745
Only to pleyen, and to kisse.
Graunte him a kis, of gentilnesse!
His teeth arn also whyte and clene;
Me thinkith wrong, withouten wene,
If ye now werne him, trustith me,
3750
To graunte that a kis have he;
The lasse [to] helpe him that ye haste,
The more tyme shul ye waste.'
Whan the flawme of the verry brond,
That Venus brought in hir right hond,
3755
Had Bialacoil with hete smete,
Anoon he bad, withouten lette,
Graunte to me the rose kisse.
Than of my peyne I gan to lisse,
And to the rose anoon wente I,
3760
And kissid it ful feithfully.
Thar no man aske if I was blythe,
Is Loves servaunt, as ye may see,
And hath beaute, wher-through [he] is
Worthy of love to have the blis.
3735
How he is semely, biholde and see,
How he is fair, how he is free,
How he is swote and debonair,
Of age yong, lusty, and fair.
Ther is no lady so hauteyne,
3740
Duchesse, countesse, ne chasteleyne,
That I nolde holde hir ungoodly
For to refuse him outerly.
His breeth is also good and swete,
And eke his lippis rody, and mete
3745
Only to pleyen, and to kisse.
Graunte him a kis, of gentilnesse!
His teeth arn also whyte and clene;
Me thinkith wrong, withouten wene,
If ye now werne him, trustith me,
3750
To graunte that a kis have he;
The lasse [to] helpe him that ye haste,
The more tyme shul ye waste.'
Whan the flawme of the verry brond,
That Venus brought in hir right hond,
3755
Had Bialacoil with hete smete,
Anoon he bad, withouten lette,
Graunte to me the rose kisse.
Than of my peyne I gan to lisse,
And to the rose anoon wente I,
3760
And kissid it ful feithfully.
Thar no man aske if I was blythe,
Page 252
Whan the savour soft and lythe
Strook to myn herte withoute more,
And me alegged of my sore,
3765
So was I ful of Ioye and blisse.
It is fair sich a flour to kisse,
It was so swote and saverous.
I might not be so anguisshous,
That I mote glad and Ioly be,
3770
Whan that I remembre me.
Yit ever among, sothly to seyn,
I suffre noye and moche peyn.
The see may never be so stil,
That with a litel winde it [nil]
3775
Overwhelme and turne also,
As it were wood, in wawis go.
Aftir the calm the trouble sone
Mot folowe, and chaunge as the mone.
Right so farith Love, that selde in oon
3780
Holdith his anker; for right anoon
Whan they in ese wene best to live,
They been with tempest al fordrive.
Who serveth Love, can telle of wo;
The stoundemele Ioye mot overgo.
3785
Now he hurteth, and now he cureth,
For selde in oo poynt Love endureth.
Now is it right me to procede,
How Shame gan medle and take hede,
Thurgh whom felle angres I have had;
3790
And how the stronge wal was maad,
And the castell of brede and lengthe,
That God of Love wan with his strengthe.
Strook to myn herte withoute more,
And me alegged of my sore,
3765
So was I ful of Ioye and blisse.
It is fair sich a flour to kisse,
It was so swote and saverous.
I might not be so anguisshous,
That I mote glad and Ioly be,
3770
Whan that I remembre me.
Yit ever among, sothly to seyn,
I suffre noye and moche peyn.
The see may never be so stil,
That with a litel winde it [nil]
3775
Overwhelme and turne also,
As it were wood, in wawis go.
Aftir the calm the trouble sone
Mot folowe, and chaunge as the mone.
Right so farith Love, that selde in oon
3780
Holdith his anker; for right anoon
Whan they in ese wene best to live,
They been with tempest al fordrive.
Who serveth Love, can telle of wo;
The stoundemele Ioye mot overgo.
3785
Now he hurteth, and now he cureth,
For selde in oo poynt Love endureth.
Now is it right me to procede,
How Shame gan medle and take hede,
Thurgh whom felle angres I have had;
3790
And how the stronge wal was maad,
And the castell of brede and lengthe,
That God of Love wan with his strengthe.
Page 253
Al this in romance wil I sette,
And for no-thing ne wil I lette,
3795
So that it lyking to hir be,
That is the flour of beaute;
For she may best my labour quyte,
That I for hir love shal endyte.
Wikkid-Tunge, that the covyne
3800
Of every lover can devyne
Worst, and addith more somdel,
(For Wikkid-Tunge seith never wel),
To me-ward bar he right gret hate,
Espying me erly and late,
3805
Til he hath seen the grete chere
Of Bialacoil and me y-fere.
He mighte not his tunge withstonde
Worse to reporte than he fonde,
He was so ful of cursed rage;
3810
It sat him wel of his linage,
For him an Irish womman bar.
His tunge was fyled sharp, and squar,
Poignaunt and right kerving,
And wonder bitter in speking.
3815
For whan that he me gan espye,
He swoor, afferming sikirly,
Bitwene Bialacoil and me
Was yvel aquayntaunce and privee.
He spak therof so folily,
3820
That he awakid Ielousy;
Which, al afrayed in his rysing,
Whan that he herde [him] Iangling,
He ran anoon, as he were wood,
And for no-thing ne wil I lette,
3795
So that it lyking to hir be,
That is the flour of beaute;
For she may best my labour quyte,
That I for hir love shal endyte.
Wikkid-Tunge, that the covyne
3800
Of every lover can devyne
Worst, and addith more somdel,
(For Wikkid-Tunge seith never wel),
To me-ward bar he right gret hate,
Espying me erly and late,
3805
Til he hath seen the grete chere
Of Bialacoil and me y-fere.
He mighte not his tunge withstonde
Worse to reporte than he fonde,
He was so ful of cursed rage;
3810
It sat him wel of his linage,
For him an Irish womman bar.
His tunge was fyled sharp, and squar,
Poignaunt and right kerving,
And wonder bitter in speking.
3815
For whan that he me gan espye,
He swoor, afferming sikirly,
Bitwene Bialacoil and me
Was yvel aquayntaunce and privee.
He spak therof so folily,
3820
That he awakid Ielousy;
Which, al afrayed in his rysing,
Whan that he herde [him] Iangling,
He ran anoon, as he were wood,
Page 254
To Bialacoil ther that he stood;
3825
Which hadde lever in this caas
Have been at Reynes or Amyas;
For foot-hoot, in his felonye
To him thus seide Ielousye:—
Why hast thou been so necligent,
3830
To kepen, whan I was absent,
This verger here left in thy ward?
To me thou haddist no reward,
To truste (to thy confusioun)
Him thus, to whom suspeccioun
3835
I have right greet, for it is nede;
It is wel shewed by the dede.
Greet faute in thee now have I founde;
By god, anoon thou shalt be bounde,
And faste loken in a tour,
3840
Withoute refuyt or socour.
For Shame to long hath be thee fro;
Over sone she was agoo.
Whan thou hast lost bothe drede and fere,
It semed wel she was not here.
3845
She was [not] bisy, in no wyse,
To kepe thee and [to] chastyse,
And for to helpen Chastitee
To kepe the roser, as thinkith me.
For than this boy-knave so boldely
3850
Ne sholde not have be hardy,
[Ne] in this verger had such game,
Which now me turneth to gret shame.'
Bialacoil nist what to sey;
Ful fayn he wolde have fled awey,
3825
Which hadde lever in this caas
Have been at Reynes or Amyas;
For foot-hoot, in his felonye
To him thus seide Ielousye:—
Why hast thou been so necligent,
3830
To kepen, whan I was absent,
This verger here left in thy ward?
To me thou haddist no reward,
To truste (to thy confusioun)
Him thus, to whom suspeccioun
3835
I have right greet, for it is nede;
It is wel shewed by the dede.
Greet faute in thee now have I founde;
By god, anoon thou shalt be bounde,
And faste loken in a tour,
3840
Withoute refuyt or socour.
For Shame to long hath be thee fro;
Over sone she was agoo.
Whan thou hast lost bothe drede and fere,
It semed wel she was not here.
3845
She was [not] bisy, in no wyse,
To kepe thee and [to] chastyse,
And for to helpen Chastitee
To kepe the roser, as thinkith me.
For than this boy-knave so boldely
3850
Ne sholde not have be hardy,
[Ne] in this verger had such game,
Which now me turneth to gret shame.'
Bialacoil nist what to sey;
Ful fayn he wolde have fled awey,
Page 255
3855
For fere han hid, nere that he
Al sodeynly took him with me.
And whan I saugh he hadde so,
This Ielousye, take us two,
I was astoned, and knew no rede,
3860
But fledde awey for verrey drede.
Than Shame cam forth ful simply;
She wende have trespaced ful gretly;
Humble of hir port, and made it simple,
Wering a vayle in stede of wimple,
3865
As nonnis doon in hir abbey.
Bicause hir herte was in affray,
She gan to speke, within a throwe,
To Ielousye, right wonder lowe.
First of his grace she bisought,
3870
And seide:—'Sire, ne leveth nought
Wikkid-Tunge, that fals espye,
Which is so glad to feyne and lye.
He hath you maad, thurgh flatering,
On Bialacoil a fals lesing.
3875
His falsnesse is not now anew,
It is to long that he him knew.
This is not the firste day;
For Wikkid-Tunge hath custom ay
Yongé folkis to bewreye,
3880
And false lesinges on hem leye.
'Yit nevertheles I see among,
That the loigne it is so longe
Of Bialacoil, hertis to lure,
In Loves servise for to endure,
3885
For fere han hid, nere that he
Al sodeynly took him with me.
And whan I saugh he hadde so,
This Ielousye, take us two,
I was astoned, and knew no rede,
3860
But fledde awey for verrey drede.
Than Shame cam forth ful simply;
She wende have trespaced ful gretly;
Humble of hir port, and made it simple,
Wering a vayle in stede of wimple,
3865
As nonnis doon in hir abbey.
Bicause hir herte was in affray,
She gan to speke, within a throwe,
To Ielousye, right wonder lowe.
First of his grace she bisought,
3870
And seide:—'Sire, ne leveth nought
Wikkid-Tunge, that fals espye,
Which is so glad to feyne and lye.
He hath you maad, thurgh flatering,
On Bialacoil a fals lesing.
3875
His falsnesse is not now anew,
It is to long that he him knew.
This is not the firste day;
For Wikkid-Tunge hath custom ay
Yongé folkis to bewreye,
3880
And false lesinges on hem leye.
'Yit nevertheles I see among,
That the loigne it is so longe
Of Bialacoil, hertis to lure,
In Loves servise for to endure,
3885
Page 256
Drawing suche folk him to,
That he had no-thing with to do;
But in sothnesse I trowe nought,
That Bialacoil hadde ever in thought
To do trespace or vilanye;
3890
But, for his modir Curtesye
Hath taught him ever [for] to be
Good of aqueyntaunce and privee;
For he loveth non hevinesse,
But mirthe and pley, and al gladnesse;
3895
He hateth alle [trecherous],
Soleyn folk and envious;
For [wel] ye witen how that he
Wol ever glad and Ioyful be
Honestly with folk to pley.
3900
I have be negligent, in good fey,
To chastise him; therfore now I
Of herte crye you here mercy,
That I have been so recheles
To tamen him, withouten lees.
3905
Of my foly I me repente;
Now wol I hool sette myn entente
To kepe, bothe [loude] and stille,
Bialacoil to do your wille.'
'Shame, Shame,' seyde Ielousy,
3910
'To be bitrasshed gret drede have I.
Lecherye hath clombe so hye,
That almost blered is myn ye;
No wonder is, if that drede have I.
Over-al regnith Lechery,
3915
Whos might [yit] growith night and day.
That he had no-thing with to do;
But in sothnesse I trowe nought,
That Bialacoil hadde ever in thought
To do trespace or vilanye;
3890
But, for his modir Curtesye
Hath taught him ever [for] to be
Good of aqueyntaunce and privee;
For he loveth non hevinesse,
But mirthe and pley, and al gladnesse;
3895
He hateth alle [trecherous],
Soleyn folk and envious;
For [wel] ye witen how that he
Wol ever glad and Ioyful be
Honestly with folk to pley.
3900
I have be negligent, in good fey,
To chastise him; therfore now I
Of herte crye you here mercy,
That I have been so recheles
To tamen him, withouten lees.
3905
Of my foly I me repente;
Now wol I hool sette myn entente
To kepe, bothe [loude] and stille,
Bialacoil to do your wille.'
'Shame, Shame,' seyde Ielousy,
3910
'To be bitrasshed gret drede have I.
Lecherye hath clombe so hye,
That almost blered is myn ye;
No wonder is, if that drede have I.
Over-al regnith Lechery,
3915
Whos might [yit] growith night and day.
Page 257
Bothe in cloistre and in abbey
Chastite is werreyed over-al.
Therfore I wol with siker wal
Close bothe roses and roser.
3920
I have to longe in this maner
Left hem unclosid wilfully;
Wherfore I am right inwardly
Sorowful and repente me.
But now they shal no lenger be
3925
Unclosid; and yit I drede sore,
I shal repente ferthermore,
For the game goth al amis.
Counsel I [mot take] newe, y-wis.
I have to longe tristed thee,
3930
But now it shal no lenger be;
For he may best, in every cost,
Disceyve, that men tristen most.
I see wel that I am nygh shent,
But-if I sette my ful entent
3935
Remedye to purveye.
Therfore close I shal the weye
Fro hem that wol the rose espye,
And come to wayte me vilanye,
For, in good feith and in trouthe,
3940
I wol not lette, for no slouthe,
To live the more in sikirnesse,
[To] make anoon a forteresse,
[To enclose] the roses of good savour.
In middis shal I make a tour
3945
To putte Bialacoil in prisoun,
For ever I drede me of tresoun.
Chastite is werreyed over-al.
Therfore I wol with siker wal
Close bothe roses and roser.
3920
I have to longe in this maner
Left hem unclosid wilfully;
Wherfore I am right inwardly
Sorowful and repente me.
But now they shal no lenger be
3925
Unclosid; and yit I drede sore,
I shal repente ferthermore,
For the game goth al amis.
Counsel I [mot take] newe, y-wis.
I have to longe tristed thee,
3930
But now it shal no lenger be;
For he may best, in every cost,
Disceyve, that men tristen most.
I see wel that I am nygh shent,
But-if I sette my ful entent
3935
Remedye to purveye.
Therfore close I shal the weye
Fro hem that wol the rose espye,
And come to wayte me vilanye,
For, in good feith and in trouthe,
3940
I wol not lette, for no slouthe,
To live the more in sikirnesse,
[To] make anoon a forteresse,
[To enclose] the roses of good savour.
In middis shal I make a tour
3945
To putte Bialacoil in prisoun,
For ever I drede me of tresoun.
Page 258
I trowe I shal him kepe so,
That he shal have no might to go
Aboute to make companye
3950
To hem that thenke of vilanye;
Ne to no such as hath ben here
Aforn, and founde in him good chere,
Which han assailed him to shende,
And with hir trowandyse to blende.
3955
A fool is eyth [for] to bigyle;
But may I lyve a litel while,
He shal forthenke his fair semblaunt.'
And with that word cam Drede avaunt,
Which was abasshed, and in gret fere,
3960
Whan he wiste Ielousye was there.
He was for drede in such affray,
That not a word durste he say,
But quaking stood ful stille aloon,
Til Ielousye his wey was goon,
3965
Save Shame, that him not forsook;
Bothe Drede and she ful sore quook;
[Til] that at laste Drede abreyde,
And to his cosin Shame seyde:
Shame,' he seide, 'in sothfastnesse,
3970
To me it is gret hevinesse,
That the noyse so fer is go,
And the sclaundre of us two.
But sith that it is [so] bifalle,
We may it not ageyn [do] calle,
3975
Whan onis sprongen is a fame.
For many a yeer withouten blame
We han been, and many a day;
That he shal have no might to go
Aboute to make companye
3950
To hem that thenke of vilanye;
Ne to no such as hath ben here
Aforn, and founde in him good chere,
Which han assailed him to shende,
And with hir trowandyse to blende.
3955
A fool is eyth [for] to bigyle;
But may I lyve a litel while,
He shal forthenke his fair semblaunt.'
And with that word cam Drede avaunt,
Which was abasshed, and in gret fere,
3960
Whan he wiste Ielousye was there.
He was for drede in such affray,
That not a word durste he say,
But quaking stood ful stille aloon,
Til Ielousye his wey was goon,
3965
Save Shame, that him not forsook;
Bothe Drede and she ful sore quook;
[Til] that at laste Drede abreyde,
And to his cosin Shame seyde:
Shame,' he seide, 'in sothfastnesse,
3970
To me it is gret hevinesse,
That the noyse so fer is go,
And the sclaundre of us two.
But sith that it is [so] bifalle,
We may it not ageyn [do] calle,
3975
Whan onis sprongen is a fame.
For many a yeer withouten blame
We han been, and many a day;
Page 259
For many an April and many a May
We han [y]-passed, not [a]shamed,
3980
Til Ielousye hath us blamed
Of mistrust and suspecioun
Causeles, withouten enchesoun.
Go we to Daunger hastily,
And late us shewe him openly,
3985
That he hath not aright [y]-wrought,
Whan that he sette nought his thought
To kepe better the purpryse;
In his doing he is not wyse.
He hath to us [y]-do gret wrong,
3990
That hath suffred now so long
Bialacoil to have his wille,
Alle his lustes to fulfille.
He must amende it utterly,
Or ellis shal he vilaynsly
3995
Exyled be out of this londe;
For he the werre may not withstonde
Of Ielousye, nor the greef,
Sith Bialacoil is at mischeef.'
To Daunger, Shame and Drede anoon
4000
The righte wey ben [bothe a]-goon.
The cherl they founden hem aforn
Ligging undir an hawethorn.
Undir his heed no pilowe was,
But in the stede a trusse of gras.
4005
He slombred, and a nappe he took,
Til Shame pitously him shook,
And greet manace on him gan make.
Why slepist thou whan thou shulde wake?'
We han [y]-passed, not [a]shamed,
3980
Til Ielousye hath us blamed
Of mistrust and suspecioun
Causeles, withouten enchesoun.
Go we to Daunger hastily,
And late us shewe him openly,
3985
That he hath not aright [y]-wrought,
Whan that he sette nought his thought
To kepe better the purpryse;
In his doing he is not wyse.
He hath to us [y]-do gret wrong,
3990
That hath suffred now so long
Bialacoil to have his wille,
Alle his lustes to fulfille.
He must amende it utterly,
Or ellis shal he vilaynsly
3995
Exyled be out of this londe;
For he the werre may not withstonde
Of Ielousye, nor the greef,
Sith Bialacoil is at mischeef.'
To Daunger, Shame and Drede anoon
4000
The righte wey ben [bothe a]-goon.
The cherl they founden hem aforn
Ligging undir an hawethorn.
Undir his heed no pilowe was,
But in the stede a trusse of gras.
4005
He slombred, and a nappe he took,
Til Shame pitously him shook,
And greet manace on him gan make.
Why slepist thou whan thou shulde wake?'
Page 260
Quod Shame; 'thou dost us vilanye!
4010
Who tristith thee, he doth folye,
To kepe roses or botouns,
Whan they ben faire in hir sesouns.
Thou art woxe to familiere
Where thou shulde be straunge of chere,
4015
Stout of thy port, redy to greve.
Thou dost gret foly for to leve
Bialacoil here-in, to calle
The yonder man to shenden us alle.
Though that thou slepe, we may here
4020
Of Ielousie gret noyse here.
Art thou now late? ryse up [in hy],
And stoppe sone and deliverly
Alle the gappis of the hay;
Do no favour, I thee pray.
4025
It fallith no-thing to thy name
Make fair semblaunt, where thou maist blame.
'If Bialacoil be swete and free,
Dogged and fel thou shuldist be;
Froward and outrageous, y-wis;
4030
A cherl chaungeth that curteis is.
This have I herd ofte in seying,
That man [ne] may, for no daunting,
Make a sperhauke of a bosarde.
Alle men wole holde thee for musarde,
4035
That debonair have founden thee,
It sit thee nought curteis to be;
To do men plesaunce or servyse,
In thee it is recreaundyse.
Let thy werkis, fer and nere,
4010
Who tristith thee, he doth folye,
To kepe roses or botouns,
Whan they ben faire in hir sesouns.
Thou art woxe to familiere
Where thou shulde be straunge of chere,
4015
Stout of thy port, redy to greve.
Thou dost gret foly for to leve
Bialacoil here-in, to calle
The yonder man to shenden us alle.
Though that thou slepe, we may here
4020
Of Ielousie gret noyse here.
Art thou now late? ryse up [in hy],
And stoppe sone and deliverly
Alle the gappis of the hay;
Do no favour, I thee pray.
4025
It fallith no-thing to thy name
Make fair semblaunt, where thou maist blame.
'If Bialacoil be swete and free,
Dogged and fel thou shuldist be;
Froward and outrageous, y-wis;
4030
A cherl chaungeth that curteis is.
This have I herd ofte in seying,
That man [ne] may, for no daunting,
Make a sperhauke of a bosarde.
Alle men wole holde thee for musarde,
4035
That debonair have founden thee,
It sit thee nought curteis to be;
To do men plesaunce or servyse,
In thee it is recreaundyse.
Let thy werkis, fer and nere,
Page 261
4040
Be lyke thy name, which is Daungere.'
Than, al abawid in shewing,
Anoon spak Dreed, right thus seying,
And seide, 'Daunger, I drede me
That thou ne wolt [not] bisy be
4045
To kepe that thou hast to kepe;
Whan thou shuldist wake, thou art aslepe.
Thou shalt be greved certeynly,
If thee aspye Ielousy,
Or if he finde thee in blame.
4050
He hath to-day assailed Shame,
And chased awey, with gret manace,
Bialacoil out of this place,
And swereth shortly that he shal
Enclose him in a sturdy wal;
4055
And al is for thy wikkednesse,
For that thee faileth straungenesse.
Thyn herte, I trowe, be failed al;
Thou shalt repente in special,
If Ielousye the sothe knewe;
4060
Thou shalt forthenke, and sore rewe.'
With that the cherl his clubbe gan shake,
Frouning his eyen gan to make,
And hidous chere; as man in rage,
For ire he brente in his visage.
4065
Whan that he herde him blamed so,
He seide, 'Out of my wit I go;
To be discomfit I have gret wrong.
Certis, I have now lived to long,
Sith I may not this closer kepe;
4070
Be lyke thy name, which is Daungere.'
Than, al abawid in shewing,
Anoon spak Dreed, right thus seying,
And seide, 'Daunger, I drede me
That thou ne wolt [not] bisy be
4045
To kepe that thou hast to kepe;
Whan thou shuldist wake, thou art aslepe.
Thou shalt be greved certeynly,
If thee aspye Ielousy,
Or if he finde thee in blame.
4050
He hath to-day assailed Shame,
And chased awey, with gret manace,
Bialacoil out of this place,
And swereth shortly that he shal
Enclose him in a sturdy wal;
4055
And al is for thy wikkednesse,
For that thee faileth straungenesse.
Thyn herte, I trowe, be failed al;
Thou shalt repente in special,
If Ielousye the sothe knewe;
4060
Thou shalt forthenke, and sore rewe.'
With that the cherl his clubbe gan shake,
Frouning his eyen gan to make,
And hidous chere; as man in rage,
For ire he brente in his visage.
4065
Whan that he herde him blamed so,
He seide, 'Out of my wit I go;
To be discomfit I have gret wrong.
Certis, I have now lived to long,
Sith I may not this closer kepe;
4070
Page 262
Al quik I wolde be dolven depe,
If any man shal more repeire
Into this garden, for foule or faire.
Myn herte for ire goth a-fere,
That I lete any entre here.
4075
I have do foly, now I see,
But now it shal amended bee.
Who settith foot here any more,
Truly, he shal repente it sore;
For no man mo into this place
4080
Of me to entre shal have grace.
Lever I hadde, with swerdis tweyne,
Thurgh-out myn herte, in every veyne
Perced to be, with many a wounde,
Than slouthe shulde in me be founde.
4085
From hennesforth, by night or day,
I shal defende it, if I may,
Withouten any excepcioun
Of ech maner condicioun;
And if I any man it graunte,
4090
Holdeth me for recreaunte.'
Than Daunger on his feet gan stonde,
And hente a burdoun in his honde.
Wroth in his ire, ne lefte he nought,
But thurgh the verger he hath sought.
4095
If he might finde hole or trace,
Wher-thurgh that men mot forth-by pace,
Or any gappe, he dide it close,
That no man mighte touche a rose
Of the roser al aboute;
4100
He shitteth every man withoute.
If any man shal more repeire
Into this garden, for foule or faire.
Myn herte for ire goth a-fere,
That I lete any entre here.
4075
I have do foly, now I see,
But now it shal amended bee.
Who settith foot here any more,
Truly, he shal repente it sore;
For no man mo into this place
4080
Of me to entre shal have grace.
Lever I hadde, with swerdis tweyne,
Thurgh-out myn herte, in every veyne
Perced to be, with many a wounde,
Than slouthe shulde in me be founde.
4085
From hennesforth, by night or day,
I shal defende it, if I may,
Withouten any excepcioun
Of ech maner condicioun;
And if I any man it graunte,
4090
Holdeth me for recreaunte.'
Than Daunger on his feet gan stonde,
And hente a burdoun in his honde.
Wroth in his ire, ne lefte he nought,
But thurgh the verger he hath sought.
4095
If he might finde hole or trace,
Wher-thurgh that men mot forth-by pace,
Or any gappe, he dide it close,
That no man mighte touche a rose
Of the roser al aboute;
4100
He shitteth every man withoute.
Page 263
Thus day by day Daunger is wers,
More wondirful and more divers,
And feller eek than ever he was;
For him ful oft I singe 'allas!'
4105
For I ne may nought, thurgh his ire,
Recover that I most desire.
Myn herte, allas, wol brest a-two,
For Bialacoil I wratthed so.
For certeynly, in every membre
4110
I quake, whan I me remembre
Of the botoun, which [that] I wolde
Fulle ofte a day seen and biholde.
And whan I thenke upon the kisse,
And how muche Ioye and blisse
4115
I hadde thurgh the savour swete,
For wante of it I grone and grete.
Me thenkith I fele yit in my nose
The swete savour of the rose.
And now I woot that I mot go
4120
So fer the fresshe floures fro,
To me ful welcome were the deeth;
Absens therof, allas, me sleeth!
For whylom with this rose, allas,
I touched nose, mouth, and face;
4125
But now the deeth I must abyde.
But Love consente, another tyde,
That onis I touche may and kisse,
I trowe my peyne shal never lisse.
Theron is al my coveityse,
4130
Which brent myn herte in many wyse.
Now shal repaire agayn sighinge,
More wondirful and more divers,
And feller eek than ever he was;
For him ful oft I singe 'allas!'
4105
For I ne may nought, thurgh his ire,
Recover that I most desire.
Myn herte, allas, wol brest a-two,
For Bialacoil I wratthed so.
For certeynly, in every membre
4110
I quake, whan I me remembre
Of the botoun, which [that] I wolde
Fulle ofte a day seen and biholde.
And whan I thenke upon the kisse,
And how muche Ioye and blisse
4115
I hadde thurgh the savour swete,
For wante of it I grone and grete.
Me thenkith I fele yit in my nose
The swete savour of the rose.
And now I woot that I mot go
4120
So fer the fresshe floures fro,
To me ful welcome were the deeth;
Absens therof, allas, me sleeth!
For whylom with this rose, allas,
I touched nose, mouth, and face;
4125
But now the deeth I must abyde.
But Love consente, another tyde,
That onis I touche may and kisse,
I trowe my peyne shal never lisse.
Theron is al my coveityse,
4130
Which brent myn herte in many wyse.
Now shal repaire agayn sighinge,
Page 264
Long wacche on nightis, and no slepinge;
Thought in wisshing, torment, and wo,
With many a turning to and fro,
4135
That half my peyne I can not telle.
For I am fallen into helle
From paradys and welthe, the more
My turment greveth; more and more
Anoyeth now the bittirnesse,
4140
That I toforn have felt swetnesse.
And Wikkid-Tunge, thurgh his falshede,
Causeth al my wo and drede.
On me he leyeth a pitous charge,
Bicause his tunge was to large.
4145
Now it is tyme, shortly that I
Telle you som-thing of Ielousy,
That was in gret suspecioun.
Aboute him lefte he no masoun,
That stoon coude leye, ne querrour;
4150
He hired hem to make a tour.
And first, the roses for to kepe,
Aboute hem made he a diche depe,
Right wondir large, and also brood;
Upon the whiche also stood
4155
Of squared stoon a sturdy wal,
Which on a cragge was founded al,
And right gret thikkenesse eek it bar.
Abouten, it was founded squar,
An hundred fadome on every syde,
4160
It was al liche longe and wyde.
Lest any tyme it were assayled,
Ful wel aboute it was batayled;
Thought in wisshing, torment, and wo,
With many a turning to and fro,
4135
That half my peyne I can not telle.
For I am fallen into helle
From paradys and welthe, the more
My turment greveth; more and more
Anoyeth now the bittirnesse,
4140
That I toforn have felt swetnesse.
And Wikkid-Tunge, thurgh his falshede,
Causeth al my wo and drede.
On me he leyeth a pitous charge,
Bicause his tunge was to large.
4145
Now it is tyme, shortly that I
Telle you som-thing of Ielousy,
That was in gret suspecioun.
Aboute him lefte he no masoun,
That stoon coude leye, ne querrour;
4150
He hired hem to make a tour.
And first, the roses for to kepe,
Aboute hem made he a diche depe,
Right wondir large, and also brood;
Upon the whiche also stood
4155
Of squared stoon a sturdy wal,
Which on a cragge was founded al,
And right gret thikkenesse eek it bar.
Abouten, it was founded squar,
An hundred fadome on every syde,
4160
It was al liche longe and wyde.
Lest any tyme it were assayled,
Ful wel aboute it was batayled;
Page 265
And rounde enviroun eek were set
Ful many a riche and fair touret.
4165
At every corner of this wal
Was set a tour ful principal;
And everich hadde, withoute fable,
A porte-colys defensable
To kepe of enemies, and to greve,
4170
That there hir force wolde preve.
And eek amidde this purpryse
Was maad a tour of gret maistryse;
A fairer saugh no man with sight,
Large and wyde, and of gret might.
4175
They [ne] dredde noon assaut
Of ginne, gunne, nor skaffaut.
[For] the temprure of the mortere
Was maad of licour wonder dere;
Of quikke lyme persant and egre,
4180
The which was tempred with vinegre.
The stoon was hard [as] ademant,
Wherof they made the foundement.
The tour was rounde, maad in compas;
In al this world no richer was,
4185
Ne better ordeigned therwithal.
Aboute the tour was maad a wal,
So that, bitwixt that and the tour,
Rosers were set of swete savour,
With many roses that they bere.
4190
And eek within the castel were
Springoldes, gunnes, bows, archers;
And eek above, atte corners,
Men seyn over the walle stonde
Ful many a riche and fair touret.
4165
At every corner of this wal
Was set a tour ful principal;
And everich hadde, withoute fable,
A porte-colys defensable
To kepe of enemies, and to greve,
4170
That there hir force wolde preve.
And eek amidde this purpryse
Was maad a tour of gret maistryse;
A fairer saugh no man with sight,
Large and wyde, and of gret might.
4175
They [ne] dredde noon assaut
Of ginne, gunne, nor skaffaut.
[For] the temprure of the mortere
Was maad of licour wonder dere;
Of quikke lyme persant and egre,
4180
The which was tempred with vinegre.
The stoon was hard [as] ademant,
Wherof they made the foundement.
The tour was rounde, maad in compas;
In al this world no richer was,
4185
Ne better ordeigned therwithal.
Aboute the tour was maad a wal,
So that, bitwixt that and the tour,
Rosers were set of swete savour,
With many roses that they bere.
4190
And eek within the castel were
Springoldes, gunnes, bows, archers;
And eek above, atte corners,
Men seyn over the walle stonde
Page 266
Grete engynes, [whiche] were nigh honde;
4195
And in the kernels, here and there,
Of arblasters gret plentee were.
Noon armure might hir stroke withstonde,
It were foly to prece to honde.
Without the diche were listes made,
4200
With walles batayled large and brade,
For men and hors shulde not atteyne
To neigh the diche over the pleyne.
Thus Ielousye hath enviroun
Set aboute his garnisoun
4205
With walles rounde, and diche depe,
Only the roser for to kepe.
And Daunger [eek], erly and late
The keyes kepte of the utter gate,
The which openeth toward the eest.
4210
And he hadde with him atte leest
Thritty servauntes, echon by name.
That other gate kepte Shame,
Which openede, as it was couth,
Toward the parte of the south.
4215
Sergeauntes assigned were hir to
Ful many, hir wille for to do.
Than Drede hadde in hir baillye
The keping of the conestablerye,
Toward the north, I undirstonde,
4220
That opened upon the left honde,
The which for no-thing may be sure,
But-if she do [hir] bisy cure
Erly on morowe and also late,
Strongly to shette and barre the gate.
4195
And in the kernels, here and there,
Of arblasters gret plentee were.
Noon armure might hir stroke withstonde,
It were foly to prece to honde.
Without the diche were listes made,
4200
With walles batayled large and brade,
For men and hors shulde not atteyne
To neigh the diche over the pleyne.
Thus Ielousye hath enviroun
Set aboute his garnisoun
4205
With walles rounde, and diche depe,
Only the roser for to kepe.
And Daunger [eek], erly and late
The keyes kepte of the utter gate,
The which openeth toward the eest.
4210
And he hadde with him atte leest
Thritty servauntes, echon by name.
That other gate kepte Shame,
Which openede, as it was couth,
Toward the parte of the south.
4215
Sergeauntes assigned were hir to
Ful many, hir wille for to do.
Than Drede hadde in hir baillye
The keping of the conestablerye,
Toward the north, I undirstonde,
4220
That opened upon the left honde,
The which for no-thing may be sure,
But-if she do [hir] bisy cure
Erly on morowe and also late,
Strongly to shette and barre the gate.
Page 267
4225
Of every thing that she may see
Drede is aferd, wher-so she be;
For with a puff of litel winde
Drede is astonied in hir minde.
Therfore, for stelinge of the rose,
4230
I rede hir nought the yate unclose.
A foulis flight wol make hir flee,
And eek a shadowe, if she it see.
Thanne Wikked-Tunge, ful of envye,
With soudiours of Normandye,
4235
As he that causeth al the bate,
Was keper of the fourthe gate,
And also to the tother three
He went ful ofte, for to see.
Whan his lot was to wake a-night,
4240
His instrumentis wolde he dight,
For to blowe and make soun,
Ofter than he hath enchesoun;
And walken oft upon the wal,
Corners and wikettis over-al
4245
Ful narwe serchen and espye;
Though he nought fond, yit wolde he lye.
Discordaunt ever fro armonye,
And distoned from melodye,
Controve he wolde, and foule fayle,
4250
With hornpypes of Cornewayle.
In floytes made he discordaunce,
And in his musik, with mischaunce,
He wolde seyn, with notes newe,
That he [ne] fond no womman trewe,
4255
Of every thing that she may see
Drede is aferd, wher-so she be;
For with a puff of litel winde
Drede is astonied in hir minde.
Therfore, for stelinge of the rose,
4230
I rede hir nought the yate unclose.
A foulis flight wol make hir flee,
And eek a shadowe, if she it see.
Thanne Wikked-Tunge, ful of envye,
With soudiours of Normandye,
4235
As he that causeth al the bate,
Was keper of the fourthe gate,
And also to the tother three
He went ful ofte, for to see.
Whan his lot was to wake a-night,
4240
His instrumentis wolde he dight,
For to blowe and make soun,
Ofter than he hath enchesoun;
And walken oft upon the wal,
Corners and wikettis over-al
4245
Ful narwe serchen and espye;
Though he nought fond, yit wolde he lye.
Discordaunt ever fro armonye,
And distoned from melodye,
Controve he wolde, and foule fayle,
4250
With hornpypes of Cornewayle.
In floytes made he discordaunce,
And in his musik, with mischaunce,
He wolde seyn, with notes newe,
That he [ne] fond no womman trewe,
4255
Page 268
Ne that he saugh never, in his lyf,
Unto hir husbonde a trewe wyf;
Ne noon so ful of honestee,
That she nil laughe and mery be
Whan that she hereth, or may espye,
4260
A man speken of lecherye.
Everich of hem hath somme vyce;
Oon is dishonest, another is nyce;
If oon be ful of vilanye,
Another hath a likerous ye;
4265
If oon be ful of wantonesse,
Another is a chideresse.
Thus Wikked-Tunge (god yeve him shame!)
Can putte hem everichone in blame
Withoute desert and causeles;
4270
He lyeth, though they been giltles.
I have pite to seen the sorwe,
That waketh bothe eve and morwe,
To innocents doth such grevaunce;
I pray god yeve him evel chaunce,
4275
That he ever so bisy is
Of any womman to seyn amis!
Eek Ielousye god confounde,
That hath [y]-maad a tour so rounde,
And made aboute a garisoun
4280
To sette Bialacoil in prisoun;
The which is shet there in the tour,
Ful longe to holde there soiour,
There for to liven in penaunce.
And for to do him more grevaunce,
4285
[Ther] hath ordeyned Ielousye
Unto hir husbonde a trewe wyf;
Ne noon so ful of honestee,
That she nil laughe and mery be
Whan that she hereth, or may espye,
4260
A man speken of lecherye.
Everich of hem hath somme vyce;
Oon is dishonest, another is nyce;
If oon be ful of vilanye,
Another hath a likerous ye;
4265
If oon be ful of wantonesse,
Another is a chideresse.
Thus Wikked-Tunge (god yeve him shame!)
Can putte hem everichone in blame
Withoute desert and causeles;
4270
He lyeth, though they been giltles.
I have pite to seen the sorwe,
That waketh bothe eve and morwe,
To innocents doth such grevaunce;
I pray god yeve him evel chaunce,
4275
That he ever so bisy is
Of any womman to seyn amis!
Eek Ielousye god confounde,
That hath [y]-maad a tour so rounde,
And made aboute a garisoun
4280
To sette Bialacoil in prisoun;
The which is shet there in the tour,
Ful longe to holde there soiour,
There for to liven in penaunce.
And for to do him more grevaunce,
4285
[Ther] hath ordeyned Ielousye
Page 269
An olde vekke, for to espye
The maner of his governaunce;
The whiche devel, in hir enfaunce,
Had lerned [muche] of Loves art,
4290
And of his pleyes took hir part;
She was [expert] in his servyse.
She knew ech wrenche and every gyse
Of love, and every [loveres] wyle,
It was [the] harder hir to gyle.
4295
Of Bialacoil she took ay hede,
That ever he liveth in wo and drede.
He kepte him coy and eek privee,
Lest in him she hadde see
Any foly countenaunce,
4300
For she knew al the olde daunce.
And aftir this, whan Ielousye
Had Bialacoil in his baillye,
And shette him up that was so free,
For seure of him he wolde be,
4305
He trusteth sore in his castel;
The stronge werk him lyketh wel.
He dradde nat that no glotouns
Shulde stele his roses or botouns.
The roses weren assured alle,
4310
Defenced with the stronge walle.
Now Ielousye ful wel may be
Of drede devoid, in libertee,
Whether that he slepe or wake;
For of his roses may noon be take.
4315
But I, allas, now morne shal;
Bicause I was without the wal,
The maner of his governaunce;
The whiche devel, in hir enfaunce,
Had lerned [muche] of Loves art,
4290
And of his pleyes took hir part;
She was [expert] in his servyse.
She knew ech wrenche and every gyse
Of love, and every [loveres] wyle,
It was [the] harder hir to gyle.
4295
Of Bialacoil she took ay hede,
That ever he liveth in wo and drede.
He kepte him coy and eek privee,
Lest in him she hadde see
Any foly countenaunce,
4300
For she knew al the olde daunce.
And aftir this, whan Ielousye
Had Bialacoil in his baillye,
And shette him up that was so free,
For seure of him he wolde be,
4305
He trusteth sore in his castel;
The stronge werk him lyketh wel.
He dradde nat that no glotouns
Shulde stele his roses or botouns.
The roses weren assured alle,
4310
Defenced with the stronge walle.
Now Ielousye ful wel may be
Of drede devoid, in libertee,
Whether that he slepe or wake;
For of his roses may noon be take.
4315
But I, allas, now morne shal;
Bicause I was without the wal,
Page 270
Ful moche dole and mone I made.
Who hadde wist what wo I hadde,
I trowe he wolde have had pitee.
4320
Love to deere had sold to me
The good that of his love hadde I.
I [wende a bought] it al queyntly;
But now, thurgh doubling of my peyn,
I see he wolde it selle ageyn,
4325
And me a newe bargeyn lere,
The which al-out the more is dere,
For the solace that I have lorn,
Than I hadde it never aforn.
Certayn I am ful lyk, indeed,
4330
To him that cast in erthe his seed;
And hath Ioie of the newe spring,
Whan it greneth in the ginning,
And is also fair and fresh of flour,
Lusty to seen, swote of odour;
4335
But er he it in sheves shere,
May falle a weder that shal it dere,
And maken it to fade and falle,
The stalk, the greyn, and floures alle;
That to the tilier is fordone
4340
The hope that he hadde to sone.
I drede, certeyn, that so fare I;
For hope and travaile sikerly
Ben me biraft al with a storm;
The floure nil seden of my corn.
4345
For Love hath so avaunced me,
Whan I bigan my privitee
To Bialacoil al for to telle,
Who hadde wist what wo I hadde,
I trowe he wolde have had pitee.
4320
Love to deere had sold to me
The good that of his love hadde I.
I [wende a bought] it al queyntly;
But now, thurgh doubling of my peyn,
I see he wolde it selle ageyn,
4325
And me a newe bargeyn lere,
The which al-out the more is dere,
For the solace that I have lorn,
Than I hadde it never aforn.
Certayn I am ful lyk, indeed,
4330
To him that cast in erthe his seed;
And hath Ioie of the newe spring,
Whan it greneth in the ginning,
And is also fair and fresh of flour,
Lusty to seen, swote of odour;
4335
But er he it in sheves shere,
May falle a weder that shal it dere,
And maken it to fade and falle,
The stalk, the greyn, and floures alle;
That to the tilier is fordone
4340
The hope that he hadde to sone.
I drede, certeyn, that so fare I;
For hope and travaile sikerly
Ben me biraft al with a storm;
The floure nil seden of my corn.
4345
For Love hath so avaunced me,
Whan I bigan my privitee
To Bialacoil al for to telle,
Page 271
Whom I ne fond froward ne felle,
But took a-gree al hool my play.
4350
But Love is of so hard assay,
That al at onis he reved me,
Whan I wend best aboven have be.
It is of Love, as of Fortune,
That chaungeth ofte, and nil contune;
4355
Which whylom wol on folke smyle,
And gloumbe on hem another whyle;
Now freend, now foo, [thou] shalt hir fele,
For [in] a twinkling tourneth hir wheel.
She can wrythe hir heed awey,
4360
This is the concours of hir pley;
She can areyse that doth morne,
And whirle adown, and overturne
Who sittith hieghst, [al] as hir list;
A fool is he that wol hir trist.
4365
For it [am] I that am com doun
Thurgh change and revolucioun!
Sith Bialacoil mot fro me twinne,
Shet in the prisoun yond withinne,
His absence at myn herte I fele;
4370
For al my Ioye and al myn hele
Was in him and in the rose,
That but yon [wal], which him doth close,
Open, that I may him see,
Love nil not that I cured be
4375
Of the peynes that I endure,
Nor of my cruel aventure.
A, Bialacoil, myn owne dere!
Though thou be now a prisonere,
But took a-gree al hool my play.
4350
But Love is of so hard assay,
That al at onis he reved me,
Whan I wend best aboven have be.
It is of Love, as of Fortune,
That chaungeth ofte, and nil contune;
4355
Which whylom wol on folke smyle,
And gloumbe on hem another whyle;
Now freend, now foo, [thou] shalt hir fele,
For [in] a twinkling tourneth hir wheel.
She can wrythe hir heed awey,
4360
This is the concours of hir pley;
She can areyse that doth morne,
And whirle adown, and overturne
Who sittith hieghst, [al] as hir list;
A fool is he that wol hir trist.
4365
For it [am] I that am com doun
Thurgh change and revolucioun!
Sith Bialacoil mot fro me twinne,
Shet in the prisoun yond withinne,
His absence at myn herte I fele;
4370
For al my Ioye and al myn hele
Was in him and in the rose,
That but yon [wal], which him doth close,
Open, that I may him see,
Love nil not that I cured be
4375
Of the peynes that I endure,
Nor of my cruel aventure.
A, Bialacoil, myn owne dere!
Though thou be now a prisonere,
Page 272
Kepe atte leste thyn herte to me,
4380
And suffre not that it daunted be;
Ne lat not Ielousye, in his rage,
Putten thyn herte in no servage.
Although he chastice thee withoute,
And make thy body unto him loute,
4385
Have herte as hard as dyamaunt,
Stedefast, and nought pliaunt;
In prisoun though thy body be,
At large kepe thyn herte free.
A trewe herte wol not plye
4390
For no manace that it may drye.
If Ielousye doth thee payne,
Quyte him his whyle thus agayne,
To venge thee, atte leest in thought,
If other way thou mayest nought;
4395
And in this wyse sotilly
Worche, and winne the maistry.
But yit I am in gret affray
Lest thou do not as I say;
I drede thou canst me greet maugree,
4400
That thou emprisoned art for me;
But that [is] not for my trespas,
For thurgh me never discovered was
Yit thing that oughte be secree.
Wel more anoy [ther] is in me,
4405
Than is in thee, of this mischaunce;
For I endure more hard penaunce
Than any [man] can seyn or thinke,
That for the sorwe almost I sinke.
Whan I remembre me of my wo,
4380
And suffre not that it daunted be;
Ne lat not Ielousye, in his rage,
Putten thyn herte in no servage.
Although he chastice thee withoute,
And make thy body unto him loute,
4385
Have herte as hard as dyamaunt,
Stedefast, and nought pliaunt;
In prisoun though thy body be,
At large kepe thyn herte free.
A trewe herte wol not plye
4390
For no manace that it may drye.
If Ielousye doth thee payne,
Quyte him his whyle thus agayne,
To venge thee, atte leest in thought,
If other way thou mayest nought;
4395
And in this wyse sotilly
Worche, and winne the maistry.
But yit I am in gret affray
Lest thou do not as I say;
I drede thou canst me greet maugree,
4400
That thou emprisoned art for me;
But that [is] not for my trespas,
For thurgh me never discovered was
Yit thing that oughte be secree.
Wel more anoy [ther] is in me,
4405
Than is in thee, of this mischaunce;
For I endure more hard penaunce
Than any [man] can seyn or thinke,
That for the sorwe almost I sinke.
Whan I remembre me of my wo,
Page 273
4410
Ful nygh out of my wit I go.
Inward myn herte I fele blede,
For comfortles the deeth I drede.
Ow I not wel to have distresse,
Whan false, thurgh hir wikkednesse,
4415
And traitours, that arn envyous,
To noyen me be so coragious?
A, Bialacoil! ful wel I see,
That they hem shape to disceyve thee,
To make thee buxom to hir lawe,
4420
And with hir corde thee to drawe
Wher-so hem lust, right at hir wil;
I drede they have thee brought thertil.
Withoute comfort, thought me sleeth;
This game wol bringe me to my deeth.
4425
For if your gode wille I lese,
I mote be deed; I may not chese.
And if that thou foryete me,
Myn herte shal never in lyking be;
Nor elles-where finde solace,
4430
If I be put out of your grace,
As it shal never been, I hope;
Than shulde I fallen in wanhope.
[Here, at l. 4070 of the French text, ends the work of G. de Lorris; and
begins the work of Jean de Meun.]
Ful nygh out of my wit I go.
Inward myn herte I fele blede,
For comfortles the deeth I drede.
Ow I not wel to have distresse,
Whan false, thurgh hir wikkednesse,
4415
And traitours, that arn envyous,
To noyen me be so coragious?
A, Bialacoil! ful wel I see,
That they hem shape to disceyve thee,
To make thee buxom to hir lawe,
4420
And with hir corde thee to drawe
Wher-so hem lust, right at hir wil;
I drede they have thee brought thertil.
Withoute comfort, thought me sleeth;
This game wol bringe me to my deeth.
4425
For if your gode wille I lese,
I mote be deed; I may not chese.
And if that thou foryete me,
Myn herte shal never in lyking be;
Nor elles-where finde solace,
4430
If I be put out of your grace,
As it shal never been, I hope;
Than shulde I fallen in wanhope.
[Here, at l. 4070 of the French text, ends the work of G. de Lorris; and
begins the work of Jean de Meun.]
Page 274
Allas, in wanhope?—nay, pardee!
For I wol never dispeired be.
4435
If Hope me faile, than am I
Ungracious and unworthy;
In Hope I wol comforted be,
For Love, whan he bitaught hir me,
Seide, that Hope, wher-so I go,
4440
Shulde ay be relees to my wo.
But what and she my balis bete,
And be to me curteis and swete?
She is in no-thing ful certeyn.
Lovers she put in ful gret peyn,
4445
And makith hem with wo to dele.
Hir fair biheest disceyveth fele,
For she wol bihote, sikirly,
And failen aftir outrely.
A! that is a ful noyous thing!
4450
For many a lover, in loving,
Hangeth upon hir, and trusteth fast,
Whiche lese hir travel at the last.
Of thing to comen she woot right nought;
Therfore, if it be wysly sought,
4455
Hir counseille, foly is to take.
For many tymes, whan she wol make
A ful good silogisme, I drede
That aftirward ther shal in dede
Folwe an evel conclusioun;
4460
This put me in confusioun.
For many tymes I have it seen,
That many have bigyled been,
For trust that they have set in Hope,
Which fel hem aftirward a-slope.
4465
But natheles yit, gladly she wolde,
That he, that wol him with hir holde,
Hadde alle tymes [his] purpos clere,
Withoute deceyte, or any were.
That she desireth sikirly;
For I wol never dispeired be.
4435
If Hope me faile, than am I
Ungracious and unworthy;
In Hope I wol comforted be,
For Love, whan he bitaught hir me,
Seide, that Hope, wher-so I go,
4440
Shulde ay be relees to my wo.
But what and she my balis bete,
And be to me curteis and swete?
She is in no-thing ful certeyn.
Lovers she put in ful gret peyn,
4445
And makith hem with wo to dele.
Hir fair biheest disceyveth fele,
For she wol bihote, sikirly,
And failen aftir outrely.
A! that is a ful noyous thing!
4450
For many a lover, in loving,
Hangeth upon hir, and trusteth fast,
Whiche lese hir travel at the last.
Of thing to comen she woot right nought;
Therfore, if it be wysly sought,
4455
Hir counseille, foly is to take.
For many tymes, whan she wol make
A ful good silogisme, I drede
That aftirward ther shal in dede
Folwe an evel conclusioun;
4460
This put me in confusioun.
For many tymes I have it seen,
That many have bigyled been,
For trust that they have set in Hope,
Which fel hem aftirward a-slope.
4465
But natheles yit, gladly she wolde,
That he, that wol him with hir holde,
Hadde alle tymes [his] purpos clere,
Withoute deceyte, or any were.
That she desireth sikirly;
Page 275
4470
Whan I hir blamed, I did foly.
But what avayleth hir good wille,
Whan she ne may staunche my stounde ille?
That helpith litel, that she may do,
Outake biheest unto my wo.
4475
And heeste certeyn, in no wyse,
Withoute yift, is not to pryse.
Whan heest and deed a-sundir varie,
They doon [me have] a gret contrarie.
Thus am I possed up and doun
4480
With dool, thought, and confusioun;
Of my disese ther is no noumbre.
Daunger and Shame me encumbre,
Drede also, and Ielousye,
And Wikked-Tunge, ful of envye,
4485
Of whiche the sharpe and cruel ire
Ful oft me put in gret martire.
They han my Ioye fully let,
Sith Bialacoil they have bishet
Fro me in prisoun wikkidly,
4490
Whom I love so entierly,
That it wol my bane be,
But I the soner may him see.
And yit moreover, wurst of alle,
Ther is set to kepe, foule hir bifalle!
4495
A rimpled vekke, fer ronne in age,
Frowning and yelowe in hir visage,
Which in awayte lyth day and night,
That noon of hem may have a sight.
Now moot my sorwe enforced be;
4500
Ful soth it is, that Love yaf me
Three wonder yiftes of his grace,
Which I have lorn now in this place,
Sith they ne may, withoute drede
Helpen but litel, who taketh hede.
4505
For here availeth no Swete-Thought,
And Swete-Speche helpith right nought.
Whan I hir blamed, I did foly.
But what avayleth hir good wille,
Whan she ne may staunche my stounde ille?
That helpith litel, that she may do,
Outake biheest unto my wo.
4475
And heeste certeyn, in no wyse,
Withoute yift, is not to pryse.
Whan heest and deed a-sundir varie,
They doon [me have] a gret contrarie.
Thus am I possed up and doun
4480
With dool, thought, and confusioun;
Of my disese ther is no noumbre.
Daunger and Shame me encumbre,
Drede also, and Ielousye,
And Wikked-Tunge, ful of envye,
4485
Of whiche the sharpe and cruel ire
Ful oft me put in gret martire.
They han my Ioye fully let,
Sith Bialacoil they have bishet
Fro me in prisoun wikkidly,
4490
Whom I love so entierly,
That it wol my bane be,
But I the soner may him see.
And yit moreover, wurst of alle,
Ther is set to kepe, foule hir bifalle!
4495
A rimpled vekke, fer ronne in age,
Frowning and yelowe in hir visage,
Which in awayte lyth day and night,
That noon of hem may have a sight.
Now moot my sorwe enforced be;
4500
Ful soth it is, that Love yaf me
Three wonder yiftes of his grace,
Which I have lorn now in this place,
Sith they ne may, withoute drede
Helpen but litel, who taketh hede.
4505
For here availeth no Swete-Thought,
And Swete-Speche helpith right nought.
Page 276
The thridde was called Swete-Loking,
That now is lorn, without lesing.
[The] yiftes were fair, but not forthy
4510
They helpe me but simply,
But Bialacoil [may] loosed be,
To gon at large and to be free.
For him my lyf lyth al in dout,
But-if he come the rather out.
4515
Allas! I trowe it wol not been!
For how shuld I evermore him seen?
He may not out, and that is wrong,
Bicause the tour is so strong.
How shulde he out? by whos prowesse,
4520
Out of so strong a forteresse?
By me, certeyn, it nil be do;
God woot, I have no wit therto!
But wel I woot I was in rage,
Whan I to Love dide homage.
4525
Who was in cause, in sothfastnesse,
But hir-silf, dame Idelnesse,
Which me conveyed, thurgh fair prayere,
To entre into that fair vergere?
She was to blame me to leve,
4530
The which now doth me sore greve.
A foolis word is nought to trowe,
Ne worth an appel for to lowe;
Men shulde him snibbe bittirly,
At pryme temps of his foly.
4535
I was a fool, and she me leved,
Thurgh whom I am right nought releved.
She accomplisshed al my wil,
That now me greveth wondir il.
Resoun me seide what shulde falle.
4540
A fool my-silf I may wel calle,
That love asyde I had not leyde,
And trowed that dame Resoun seyde.
Resoun had bothe skile and right.
Whan she me blamed, with al hir might,
That now is lorn, without lesing.
[The] yiftes were fair, but not forthy
4510
They helpe me but simply,
But Bialacoil [may] loosed be,
To gon at large and to be free.
For him my lyf lyth al in dout,
But-if he come the rather out.
4515
Allas! I trowe it wol not been!
For how shuld I evermore him seen?
He may not out, and that is wrong,
Bicause the tour is so strong.
How shulde he out? by whos prowesse,
4520
Out of so strong a forteresse?
By me, certeyn, it nil be do;
God woot, I have no wit therto!
But wel I woot I was in rage,
Whan I to Love dide homage.
4525
Who was in cause, in sothfastnesse,
But hir-silf, dame Idelnesse,
Which me conveyed, thurgh fair prayere,
To entre into that fair vergere?
She was to blame me to leve,
4530
The which now doth me sore greve.
A foolis word is nought to trowe,
Ne worth an appel for to lowe;
Men shulde him snibbe bittirly,
At pryme temps of his foly.
4535
I was a fool, and she me leved,
Thurgh whom I am right nought releved.
She accomplisshed al my wil,
That now me greveth wondir il.
Resoun me seide what shulde falle.
4540
A fool my-silf I may wel calle,
That love asyde I had not leyde,
And trowed that dame Resoun seyde.
Resoun had bothe skile and right.
Whan she me blamed, with al hir might,
Page 277
4545
To medle of love, that hath me shent;
But certeyn now I wol repent.
'And shulde I repent? Nay, parde!
A fals traitour than shulde I be.
The develles engins wolde me take,
4550
If I my [lorde] wolde forsake,
Or Bialacoil falsly bitraye.
Shulde I at mischeef hate him? nay,
Sith he now, for his curtesye,
Is in prisoun of Ielousye.
4555
Curtesye certeyn dide he me,
So muche, it may not yolden be,
Whan he the hay passen me lete,
To kisse the rose, faire and swete;
Shulde I therfore cunne him maugree?
4560
Nay, certeynly, it shal not be;
For Love shal never, [if god wil],
Here of me, thurgh word or wil,
Offence or complaynt, more or lesse,
Neither of Hope nor Idilnesse;
4565
For certis, it were wrong that I
Hated hem for hir curtesye.
Ther is not ellis, but suffre and thinke,
And waken whan I shulde winke;
Abyde in hope, til Love, thurgh chaunce,
4570
Sende me socour or allegeaunce,
Expectant ay til I may mete
To geten mercy of that swete.
'Whylom I thinke how Love to me
Seyde he wolde taken atte gree
4575
My servise, if unpacience
Caused me to doon offence.
He seyde, "In thank I shal it take,
And high maister eek thee make,
If wikkednesse ne reve it thee;
4580
But sone, I trowe, that shal not be."
These were his wordis by and by;
To medle of love, that hath me shent;
But certeyn now I wol repent.
'And shulde I repent? Nay, parde!
A fals traitour than shulde I be.
The develles engins wolde me take,
4550
If I my [lorde] wolde forsake,
Or Bialacoil falsly bitraye.
Shulde I at mischeef hate him? nay,
Sith he now, for his curtesye,
Is in prisoun of Ielousye.
4555
Curtesye certeyn dide he me,
So muche, it may not yolden be,
Whan he the hay passen me lete,
To kisse the rose, faire and swete;
Shulde I therfore cunne him maugree?
4560
Nay, certeynly, it shal not be;
For Love shal never, [if god wil],
Here of me, thurgh word or wil,
Offence or complaynt, more or lesse,
Neither of Hope nor Idilnesse;
4565
For certis, it were wrong that I
Hated hem for hir curtesye.
Ther is not ellis, but suffre and thinke,
And waken whan I shulde winke;
Abyde in hope, til Love, thurgh chaunce,
4570
Sende me socour or allegeaunce,
Expectant ay til I may mete
To geten mercy of that swete.
'Whylom I thinke how Love to me
Seyde he wolde taken atte gree
4575
My servise, if unpacience
Caused me to doon offence.
He seyde, "In thank I shal it take,
And high maister eek thee make,
If wikkednesse ne reve it thee;
4580
But sone, I trowe, that shal not be."
These were his wordis by and by;
Page 278
It semed he loved me trewly.
Now is ther not but serve him wele,
If that I thinke his thank to fele.
4585
My good, myn harm, lyth hool in me;
In Love may no defaute be;
For trewe Love ne failid never man.
Sothly, the faute mot nedis than
(As God forbede!) be founde in me,
4590
And how it cometh, I can not see.
Now lat it goon as it may go;
Whether Love wol socoure me or slo,
He may do hool on me his wil.
I am so sore bounde him til,
4595
From his servyse I may not fleen;
For lyf and deth, withouten wene,
Is in his hand; I may not chese;
He may me do bothe winne and lese.
And sith so sore he doth me greve,
4600
Yit, if my lust he wolde acheve
To Bialacoil goodly to be,
I yeve no force what felle on me.
For though I dye, as I mot nede,
I praye Love, of his goodlihede,
4605
To Bialacoil do gentilnesse,
For whom I live in such distresse,
That I mote deyen for penaunce.
But first, withoute repentaunce,
I wol me confesse in good entent,
4610
And make in haste my testament,
As lovers doon that felen smerte:—
To Bialacoil leve I myn herte
Al hool, withoute departing,
Or doublenesse of repenting.'
Coment Raisoun vient a L'amant.
4615
Thus as I made my passage
In compleynt, and in cruel rage,
Now is ther not but serve him wele,
If that I thinke his thank to fele.
4585
My good, myn harm, lyth hool in me;
In Love may no defaute be;
For trewe Love ne failid never man.
Sothly, the faute mot nedis than
(As God forbede!) be founde in me,
4590
And how it cometh, I can not see.
Now lat it goon as it may go;
Whether Love wol socoure me or slo,
He may do hool on me his wil.
I am so sore bounde him til,
4595
From his servyse I may not fleen;
For lyf and deth, withouten wene,
Is in his hand; I may not chese;
He may me do bothe winne and lese.
And sith so sore he doth me greve,
4600
Yit, if my lust he wolde acheve
To Bialacoil goodly to be,
I yeve no force what felle on me.
For though I dye, as I mot nede,
I praye Love, of his goodlihede,
4605
To Bialacoil do gentilnesse,
For whom I live in such distresse,
That I mote deyen for penaunce.
But first, withoute repentaunce,
I wol me confesse in good entent,
4610
And make in haste my testament,
As lovers doon that felen smerte:—
To Bialacoil leve I myn herte
Al hool, withoute departing,
Or doublenesse of repenting.'
Coment Raisoun vient a L'amant.
4615
Thus as I made my passage
In compleynt, and in cruel rage,
Page 279
And I not wher to finde a leche
That couthe unto myn helping eche,
Sodeynly agayn comen doun
4620
Out of hir tour I saugh Resoun,
Discrete and wys, and ful plesaunt,
And of hir porte ful avenaunt.
The righte wey she took to me,
Which stood in greet perplexite,
4625
That was posshed in every side,
That I nist where I might abyde,
Til she, demurely sad of chere,
Seide to me as she com nere:—
'Myn owne freend, art thou yit greved?
4630
How is this quarel yit acheved
Of Loves syde? Anoon me telle;
Hast thou not yit of love thy fille?
Art thou not wery of thy servyse
That thee hath [pyned] in sich wyse?
4635
What Ioye hast thou in thy loving?
Is it swete or bitter thing?
Canst thou yit chese, lat me see,
What best thy socour mighte be?
'Thou servest a ful noble lord,
4640
That maketh thee thral for thy reward,
Which ay renewith thy turment,
With foly so he hath thee blent.
Thou felle in mischeef thilke day,
Whan thou didest, the sothe to say,
4645
Obeysaunce and eek homage;
Thou wroughtest no-thing as the sage.
Whan thou bicam his liege man,
Thou didist a gret foly than;
Thou wistest not what fel therto,
4650
With what lord thou haddist to do.
If thou haddist him wel knowe,
Thou haddist nought be brought so lowe;
For if thou wistest what it were,
Thou noldist serve him half a yeer,
That couthe unto myn helping eche,
Sodeynly agayn comen doun
4620
Out of hir tour I saugh Resoun,
Discrete and wys, and ful plesaunt,
And of hir porte ful avenaunt.
The righte wey she took to me,
Which stood in greet perplexite,
4625
That was posshed in every side,
That I nist where I might abyde,
Til she, demurely sad of chere,
Seide to me as she com nere:—
'Myn owne freend, art thou yit greved?
4630
How is this quarel yit acheved
Of Loves syde? Anoon me telle;
Hast thou not yit of love thy fille?
Art thou not wery of thy servyse
That thee hath [pyned] in sich wyse?
4635
What Ioye hast thou in thy loving?
Is it swete or bitter thing?
Canst thou yit chese, lat me see,
What best thy socour mighte be?
'Thou servest a ful noble lord,
4640
That maketh thee thral for thy reward,
Which ay renewith thy turment,
With foly so he hath thee blent.
Thou felle in mischeef thilke day,
Whan thou didest, the sothe to say,
4645
Obeysaunce and eek homage;
Thou wroughtest no-thing as the sage.
Whan thou bicam his liege man,
Thou didist a gret foly than;
Thou wistest not what fel therto,
4650
With what lord thou haddist to do.
If thou haddist him wel knowe,
Thou haddist nought be brought so lowe;
For if thou wistest what it were,
Thou noldist serve him half a yeer,
Page 280
4655
Not a weke, nor half a day,
Ne yit an hour withoute delay,
Ne never [han] loved paramours,
His lordship is so ful of shoures.
Knowest him ought?'
L'Amaunt. 'Ye, dame, parde!'
Raisoun. 'Nay, nay.'
L'Amaunt. 'Yes, I.'
4660
Raisoun. 'Wherof, lat see?'
L'Amaunt. 'Of that he seyde I shulde be
Glad to have sich lord as he,
And maister of sich seignory.'
Raisoun. 'Knowist him no more?'
L'Amaunt. 'Nay, certis, I,
4665
Save that he yaf me rewles there,
And wente his wey, I niste where,
And I abood bounde in balaunce.'
Raisoun. 'Lo, there a noble conisaunce!
But I wil that thou knowe him now
4670
Ginning and ende, sith that thou
Art so anguisshous and mate,
Disfigured out of astate;
Ther may no wrecche have more of wo,
Ne caitif noon enduren so.
4675
It were to every man sitting
Of his lord have knowleching.
For if thou knewe him, out of dout,
Lightly thou shulde escapen out
Of the prisoun that marreth thee.'
4680
L'Amaunt. 'Ye, dame! sith my lord is he,
And I his man, maad with myn honde,
I wolde right fayn undirstonde
To knowen of what kinde he be,
If any wolde enferme me.'
4685
Raisoun. 'I wolde,' seid Resoun, 'thee lere,
Sith thou to lerne hast sich desire,
And shewe thee, withouten fable,
A thing that is not demonstrable.
Not a weke, nor half a day,
Ne yit an hour withoute delay,
Ne never [han] loved paramours,
His lordship is so ful of shoures.
Knowest him ought?'
L'Amaunt. 'Ye, dame, parde!'
Raisoun. 'Nay, nay.'
L'Amaunt. 'Yes, I.'
4660
Raisoun. 'Wherof, lat see?'
L'Amaunt. 'Of that he seyde I shulde be
Glad to have sich lord as he,
And maister of sich seignory.'
Raisoun. 'Knowist him no more?'
L'Amaunt. 'Nay, certis, I,
4665
Save that he yaf me rewles there,
And wente his wey, I niste where,
And I abood bounde in balaunce.'
Raisoun. 'Lo, there a noble conisaunce!
But I wil that thou knowe him now
4670
Ginning and ende, sith that thou
Art so anguisshous and mate,
Disfigured out of astate;
Ther may no wrecche have more of wo,
Ne caitif noon enduren so.
4675
It were to every man sitting
Of his lord have knowleching.
For if thou knewe him, out of dout,
Lightly thou shulde escapen out
Of the prisoun that marreth thee.'
4680
L'Amaunt. 'Ye, dame! sith my lord is he,
And I his man, maad with myn honde,
I wolde right fayn undirstonde
To knowen of what kinde he be,
If any wolde enferme me.'
4685
Raisoun. 'I wolde,' seid Resoun, 'thee lere,
Sith thou to lerne hast sich desire,
And shewe thee, withouten fable,
A thing that is not demonstrable.
Page 281
Thou shalt [here lerne] without science,
4690
And knowe, withoute experience,
The thing that may not knowen be,
Ne wist ne shewid in no degree.
Thou mayst the sothe of it not witen,
Though in thee it were writen.
4695
Thou shalt not knowe therof more
Whyle thou art reuled by his lore;
But unto him that love wol flee,
The knotte may unclosed be,
Which hath to thee, as it is founde,
4700
So long be knet and not unbounde.
Now sette wel thyn entencioun,
To here of love discripcioun.
'Love, it is an hateful pees,
A free acquitaunce, without relees,
4705
[A trouthe], fret full of falshede,
A sikernesse, al set in drede;
In herte is a dispeiring hope,
And fulle of hope, it is wanhope;
Wyse woodnesse, and wood resoun,
4710
A swete peril, in to droune,
An hevy birthen, light to bere,
A wikked wawe awey to were.
It is Caribdis perilous,
Disagreable and gracious.
4715
It is discordaunce that can accorde,
And accordaunce to discorde.
It is cunning withoute science,
Wisdom withoute sapience,
Wit withoute discrecioun,
4720
Havoir, withoute possessioun.
It is sike hele and hool siknesse,
A thrust drowned [in] dronkenesse,
An helthe ful of maladye,
And charitee ful of envye,
4725
An [hunger] ful of habundaunce,
4690
And knowe, withoute experience,
The thing that may not knowen be,
Ne wist ne shewid in no degree.
Thou mayst the sothe of it not witen,
Though in thee it were writen.
4695
Thou shalt not knowe therof more
Whyle thou art reuled by his lore;
But unto him that love wol flee,
The knotte may unclosed be,
Which hath to thee, as it is founde,
4700
So long be knet and not unbounde.
Now sette wel thyn entencioun,
To here of love discripcioun.
'Love, it is an hateful pees,
A free acquitaunce, without relees,
4705
[A trouthe], fret full of falshede,
A sikernesse, al set in drede;
In herte is a dispeiring hope,
And fulle of hope, it is wanhope;
Wyse woodnesse, and wood resoun,
4710
A swete peril, in to droune,
An hevy birthen, light to bere,
A wikked wawe awey to were.
It is Caribdis perilous,
Disagreable and gracious.
4715
It is discordaunce that can accorde,
And accordaunce to discorde.
It is cunning withoute science,
Wisdom withoute sapience,
Wit withoute discrecioun,
4720
Havoir, withoute possessioun.
It is sike hele and hool siknesse,
A thrust drowned [in] dronkenesse,
An helthe ful of maladye,
And charitee ful of envye,
4725
An [hunger] ful of habundaunce,
Page 282
And a gredy suffisaunce;
Delyt right ful of hevinesse,
And drerihed ful of gladnesse;
Bitter swetnesse and swete errour,
4730
Right evel savoured good savour;
Sinne that pardoun hath withinne,
And pardoun spotted without [with] sinne;
A peyne also it is, Ioyous,
And felonye right pitous;
4735
Also pley that selde is stable,
And stedefast [stat], right mevable;
A strengthe, weyked to stonde upright,
And feblenesse, ful of might;
Wit unavysed, sage folye,
4740
And Ioye ful of turmentrye;
A laughter it is, weping ay,
Rest, that traveyleth night and day;
Also a swete helle it is,
And a sorowful Paradys;
4745
A plesaunt gayl and esy prisoun,
And, ful of froste, somer sesoun;
Pryme temps, ful of frostes whyte,
And May, devoide of al delyte,
With seer braunches, blossoms ungrene;
4750
And newe fruyt, fillid with winter tene.
It is a slowe, may not forbere
Ragges, ribaned with gold, to were;
For al-so wel wol love be set
Under ragges as riche rochet;
4755
And eek as wel be amourettes
In mourning blak, as bright burnettes.
For noon is of so mochel prys,
Ne no man founden [is] so wys,
Ne noon so high is of parage,
4760
Ne no man founde of wit so sage,
No man so hardy ne so wight,
Ne no man of so mochel might,
Noon so fulfilled of bounte,
Delyt right ful of hevinesse,
And drerihed ful of gladnesse;
Bitter swetnesse and swete errour,
4730
Right evel savoured good savour;
Sinne that pardoun hath withinne,
And pardoun spotted without [with] sinne;
A peyne also it is, Ioyous,
And felonye right pitous;
4735
Also pley that selde is stable,
And stedefast [stat], right mevable;
A strengthe, weyked to stonde upright,
And feblenesse, ful of might;
Wit unavysed, sage folye,
4740
And Ioye ful of turmentrye;
A laughter it is, weping ay,
Rest, that traveyleth night and day;
Also a swete helle it is,
And a sorowful Paradys;
4745
A plesaunt gayl and esy prisoun,
And, ful of froste, somer sesoun;
Pryme temps, ful of frostes whyte,
And May, devoide of al delyte,
With seer braunches, blossoms ungrene;
4750
And newe fruyt, fillid with winter tene.
It is a slowe, may not forbere
Ragges, ribaned with gold, to were;
For al-so wel wol love be set
Under ragges as riche rochet;
4755
And eek as wel be amourettes
In mourning blak, as bright burnettes.
For noon is of so mochel prys,
Ne no man founden [is] so wys,
Ne noon so high is of parage,
4760
Ne no man founde of wit so sage,
No man so hardy ne so wight,
Ne no man of so mochel might,
Noon so fulfilled of bounte,
Page 283
[But] he with love may daunted be.
4765
Al the world holdith this way;
Love makith alle to goon miswey,
But it be they of yvel lyf,
Whom Genius cursith, man and wyf,
That wrongly werke ageyn nature.
4770
Noon suche I love, ne have no cure
Of suche as Loves servaunts been,
And wol not by my counsel fleen.
For I ne preyse that loving,
Wher-thurgh man, at the laste ending,
4775
Shal calle hem wrecchis fulle of wo,
Love greveth hem and shendith so.
But if thou wolt wel Love eschewe,
For to escape out of his mewe,
And make al hool thy sorwe to slake,
4780
No bettir counsel mayst thou take,
Than thinke to fleen wel, y-wis;
May nought helpe elles; for wite thou this:—
If thou flee it, it shal flee thee;
Folowe it, and folowen shal it thee.'
4785
L'Amaunt. Whan I hadde herd al Resoun seyn,
Which hadde spilt hir speche in veyn:
Dame,' seyde I, 'I dar wel sey
Of this avaunt me wel I may
That from your scole so deviaunt
4790
I am, that never the more avaunt
Right nought am I, thurgh your doctryne;
I dulle under your disciplyne;
I wot no more than [I] wist [er],
To me so contrarie and so fer
4795
Is every thing that ye me lere;
And yit I can it al parcuere.
Myn herte foryetith therof right nought,
It is so writen in my thought;
And depe graven it is so tendir
4800
That al by herte I can it rendre,
4765
Al the world holdith this way;
Love makith alle to goon miswey,
But it be they of yvel lyf,
Whom Genius cursith, man and wyf,
That wrongly werke ageyn nature.
4770
Noon suche I love, ne have no cure
Of suche as Loves servaunts been,
And wol not by my counsel fleen.
For I ne preyse that loving,
Wher-thurgh man, at the laste ending,
4775
Shal calle hem wrecchis fulle of wo,
Love greveth hem and shendith so.
But if thou wolt wel Love eschewe,
For to escape out of his mewe,
And make al hool thy sorwe to slake,
4780
No bettir counsel mayst thou take,
Than thinke to fleen wel, y-wis;
May nought helpe elles; for wite thou this:—
If thou flee it, it shal flee thee;
Folowe it, and folowen shal it thee.'
4785
L'Amaunt. Whan I hadde herd al Resoun seyn,
Which hadde spilt hir speche in veyn:
Dame,' seyde I, 'I dar wel sey
Of this avaunt me wel I may
That from your scole so deviaunt
4790
I am, that never the more avaunt
Right nought am I, thurgh your doctryne;
I dulle under your disciplyne;
I wot no more than [I] wist [er],
To me so contrarie and so fer
4795
Is every thing that ye me lere;
And yit I can it al parcuere.
Myn herte foryetith therof right nought,
It is so writen in my thought;
And depe graven it is so tendir
4800
That al by herte I can it rendre,
Page 284
And rede it over comunely;
But to my-silf lewedist am I.
'But sith ye love discreven so,
And lakke and preise it, bothe two,
4805
Defyneth it into this letter,
That I may thenke on it the better;
For I herde never [diffyne it ere],
And wilfully I wolde it lere.'
Raisoun. 'If love be serched wel and sought,
4810
It is a sykenesse of the thought
Annexed and knet bitwixe tweyne,
[Which] male and female, with oo cheyne,
So frely byndith, that they nil twinne,
Whether so therof they lese or winne.
4815
The roote springith, thurgh hoot brenning,
Into disordinat desiring
For to kissen and enbrace,
And at her lust them to solace.
Of other thing love recchith nought,
4820
But setteth hir herte and al hir thought
More for delectacioun
Than any procreacioun
Of other fruyt by engendring;
Which love to god is not plesing;
4825
For of hir body fruyt to get
They yeve no force, they are so set
Upon delyt, to pley in-fere.
And somme have also this manere,
To feynen hem for love seke;
4830
Sich love I preise not at a leke.
For paramours they do but feyne;
To love truly they disdeyne.
They falsen ladies traitoursly,
And sweren hem othes utterly,
4835
With many a lesing, and many a fable,
And al they finden deceyvable.
And, whan they her lust han geten,
The hoote ernes they al foryeten.
But to my-silf lewedist am I.
'But sith ye love discreven so,
And lakke and preise it, bothe two,
4805
Defyneth it into this letter,
That I may thenke on it the better;
For I herde never [diffyne it ere],
And wilfully I wolde it lere.'
Raisoun. 'If love be serched wel and sought,
4810
It is a sykenesse of the thought
Annexed and knet bitwixe tweyne,
[Which] male and female, with oo cheyne,
So frely byndith, that they nil twinne,
Whether so therof they lese or winne.
4815
The roote springith, thurgh hoot brenning,
Into disordinat desiring
For to kissen and enbrace,
And at her lust them to solace.
Of other thing love recchith nought,
4820
But setteth hir herte and al hir thought
More for delectacioun
Than any procreacioun
Of other fruyt by engendring;
Which love to god is not plesing;
4825
For of hir body fruyt to get
They yeve no force, they are so set
Upon delyt, to pley in-fere.
And somme have also this manere,
To feynen hem for love seke;
4830
Sich love I preise not at a leke.
For paramours they do but feyne;
To love truly they disdeyne.
They falsen ladies traitoursly,
And sweren hem othes utterly,
4835
With many a lesing, and many a fable,
And al they finden deceyvable.
And, whan they her lust han geten,
The hoote ernes they al foryeten.
Page 285
Wimmen, the harm they byen ful sore;
4840
But men this thenken evermore,
That lasse harm is, so mote I thee,
Disceyve them, than disceyved be;
And namely, wher they ne may
Finde non other mene wey.
4845
For I wot wel, in sothfastnesse,
That [who] doth now his bisynesse
With any womman for to dele,
For any lust that he may fele,
But-if it be for engendrure,
4850
He doth trespasse, I you ensure.
For he shulde setten al his wil
To geten a likly thing him til,
And to sustene[n], if he might,
And kepe forth, by kindes right,
4855
His owne lyknesse and semblable,
For bicause al is corumpable,
And faile shulde successioun,
Ne were ther generacioun
Our sectis strene for to save.
4860
Whan fader or moder arn in grave,
Hir children shulde, whan they ben deede,
Ful diligent ben, in hir steede,
To use that werke on such a wyse,
That oon may thurgh another ryse.
4865
Therfore set Kinde therin delyt,
For men therin shulde hem delyte,
And of that dede be not erke,
But ofte sythes haunt that werke.
For noon wolde drawe therof a draught
4870
Ne were delyt, which hath him caught.
This hadde sotil dame Nature;
For noon goth right, I thee ensure,
Ne hath entent hool ne parfyt;
For hir desir is for delyt,
4875
The which fortened crece and eke
4840
But men this thenken evermore,
That lasse harm is, so mote I thee,
Disceyve them, than disceyved be;
And namely, wher they ne may
Finde non other mene wey.
4845
For I wot wel, in sothfastnesse,
That [who] doth now his bisynesse
With any womman for to dele,
For any lust that he may fele,
But-if it be for engendrure,
4850
He doth trespasse, I you ensure.
For he shulde setten al his wil
To geten a likly thing him til,
And to sustene[n], if he might,
And kepe forth, by kindes right,
4855
His owne lyknesse and semblable,
For bicause al is corumpable,
And faile shulde successioun,
Ne were ther generacioun
Our sectis strene for to save.
4860
Whan fader or moder arn in grave,
Hir children shulde, whan they ben deede,
Ful diligent ben, in hir steede,
To use that werke on such a wyse,
That oon may thurgh another ryse.
4865
Therfore set Kinde therin delyt,
For men therin shulde hem delyte,
And of that dede be not erke,
But ofte sythes haunt that werke.
For noon wolde drawe therof a draught
4870
Ne were delyt, which hath him caught.
This hadde sotil dame Nature;
For noon goth right, I thee ensure,
Ne hath entent hool ne parfyt;
For hir desir is for delyt,
4875
The which fortened crece and eke
Page 286
The pley of love for-ofte seke,
And thralle hem-silf, they be so nyce,
Unto the prince of every vyce.
For of ech sinne it is the rote,
4880
Unlefulle lust, though it be sote,
And of al yvel the racyne,
As Tullius can determyne,
Which in his tyme was ful sage,
In a boke he made of Age,
4885
Wher that more he preyseth Elde,
Though he be croked and unwelde,
And more of commendacioun,
Than Youthe in his discripcioun.
For Youthe set bothe man and wyf
4890
In al perel of soule and lyf;
And perel is, but men have grace,
The [tyme] of youthe for to pace,
Withoute any deth or distresse,
It is so ful of wildenesse;
4895
So ofte it doth shame or damage
To him or to his linage.
It ledith man now up, now doun,
In mochel dissolucioun,
And makith him love yvel company,
4900
And lede his lyf disrewlily,
And halt him payed with noon estate.
Within him-silf is such debate,
He chaungith purpos and entent,
And yalt [him] into som covent,
4905
To liven aftir her empryse,
And lesith fredom and fraunchyse,
That Nature in him hadde set,
The which ageyn he may not get,
If he there make his mansioun
4910
For to abyde professioun.
Though for a tyme his herte absente,
It may not fayle, he shal repente,
And eke abyde thilke day
And thralle hem-silf, they be so nyce,
Unto the prince of every vyce.
For of ech sinne it is the rote,
4880
Unlefulle lust, though it be sote,
And of al yvel the racyne,
As Tullius can determyne,
Which in his tyme was ful sage,
In a boke he made of Age,
4885
Wher that more he preyseth Elde,
Though he be croked and unwelde,
And more of commendacioun,
Than Youthe in his discripcioun.
For Youthe set bothe man and wyf
4890
In al perel of soule and lyf;
And perel is, but men have grace,
The [tyme] of youthe for to pace,
Withoute any deth or distresse,
It is so ful of wildenesse;
4895
So ofte it doth shame or damage
To him or to his linage.
It ledith man now up, now doun,
In mochel dissolucioun,
And makith him love yvel company,
4900
And lede his lyf disrewlily,
And halt him payed with noon estate.
Within him-silf is such debate,
He chaungith purpos and entent,
And yalt [him] into som covent,
4905
To liven aftir her empryse,
And lesith fredom and fraunchyse,
That Nature in him hadde set,
The which ageyn he may not get,
If he there make his mansioun
4910
For to abyde professioun.
Though for a tyme his herte absente,
It may not fayle, he shal repente,
And eke abyde thilke day
Page 287
To leve his abit, and goon his way,
4915
And lesith his worship and his name,
And dar not come ageyn for shame;
But al his lyf he doth so mourne,
Bicause he dar not hoom retourne.
Fredom of kinde so lost hath he
4920
That never may recured be,
But-if that god him graunte grace
That he may, er he hennes pace,
Conteyne undir obedience
Thurgh the vertu of pacience.
4925
For Youthe set man in al folye,
In unthrift and in ribaudye,
In leccherye, and in outrage,
So ofte it chaungith of corage.
Youthe ginneth ofte sich bargeyn,
4930
That may not ende withouten peyn.
In gret perel is set youth-hede,
Delyt so doth his bridil lede.
Delyt thus hangith, drede thee nought,
Bothe mannis body and his thought,
4935
Only thurgh Youthe, his chamberere,
That to don yvel is customere,
And of nought elles taketh hede
But only folkes for to lede
Into disporte and wildenesse,
4940
So is [she] froward from sadnesse.
'But Elde drawith hem therfro;
Who wot it nought, he may wel go
[Demand] of hem that now arn olde,
That whylom Youthe hadde in holde,
4945
Which yit remembre of tendir age,
How it hem brought in many a rage,
And many a foly therin wrought.
But now that Elde hath hem thurghsought,
They repente hem of her folye,
4950
That Youthe hem putte in Iupardye,
4915
And lesith his worship and his name,
And dar not come ageyn for shame;
But al his lyf he doth so mourne,
Bicause he dar not hoom retourne.
Fredom of kinde so lost hath he
4920
That never may recured be,
But-if that god him graunte grace
That he may, er he hennes pace,
Conteyne undir obedience
Thurgh the vertu of pacience.
4925
For Youthe set man in al folye,
In unthrift and in ribaudye,
In leccherye, and in outrage,
So ofte it chaungith of corage.
Youthe ginneth ofte sich bargeyn,
4930
That may not ende withouten peyn.
In gret perel is set youth-hede,
Delyt so doth his bridil lede.
Delyt thus hangith, drede thee nought,
Bothe mannis body and his thought,
4935
Only thurgh Youthe, his chamberere,
That to don yvel is customere,
And of nought elles taketh hede
But only folkes for to lede
Into disporte and wildenesse,
4940
So is [she] froward from sadnesse.
'But Elde drawith hem therfro;
Who wot it nought, he may wel go
[Demand] of hem that now arn olde,
That whylom Youthe hadde in holde,
4945
Which yit remembre of tendir age,
How it hem brought in many a rage,
And many a foly therin wrought.
But now that Elde hath hem thurghsought,
They repente hem of her folye,
4950
That Youthe hem putte in Iupardye,
Page 288
In perel and in muche wo,
And made hem ofte amis to do,
And suen yvel companye,
Riot and avouterye.
4955
'But Elde [can] ageyn restreyne
From suche foly, and refreyne,
And set men, by hir ordinaunce,
In good reule and in governaunce.
But yvel she spendith hir servyse,
4960
For no man wol hir love, ne pryse;
She is hated, this wot I wele.
Hir acqueyntaunce wolde no man fele,
Ne han of Elde companye,
Men hate to be of hir alye.
4965
For no man wolde bicomen olde,
Ne dye, whan he is yong and bolde.
And Elde merveilith right gretly,
Whan they remembre hem inwardly
Of many a perelous empryse,
4970
Whiche that they wrought in sondry wyse,
How ever they might, withoute blame,
Escape awey withoute shame,
In youthe, withoute[n] damage
Or repreef of her linage,
4975
Losse of membre, sheding of blode,
Perel of deth, or losse of good.
'Wost thou nought where Youthe abit,
That men so preisen in her wit?
With Delyt she halt soiour,
4980
For bothe they dwellen in oo tour.
As longe as Youthe is in sesoun,
They dwellen in oon mansioun.
Delyt of Youthe wol have servyse
To do what so he wol devyse;
4985
And Youthe is redy evermore
For to obey, for smerte of sore,
Unto Delyt, and him to yive
Hir servise, whyl that she may live.
And made hem ofte amis to do,
And suen yvel companye,
Riot and avouterye.
4955
'But Elde [can] ageyn restreyne
From suche foly, and refreyne,
And set men, by hir ordinaunce,
In good reule and in governaunce.
But yvel she spendith hir servyse,
4960
For no man wol hir love, ne pryse;
She is hated, this wot I wele.
Hir acqueyntaunce wolde no man fele,
Ne han of Elde companye,
Men hate to be of hir alye.
4965
For no man wolde bicomen olde,
Ne dye, whan he is yong and bolde.
And Elde merveilith right gretly,
Whan they remembre hem inwardly
Of many a perelous empryse,
4970
Whiche that they wrought in sondry wyse,
How ever they might, withoute blame,
Escape awey withoute shame,
In youthe, withoute[n] damage
Or repreef of her linage,
4975
Losse of membre, sheding of blode,
Perel of deth, or losse of good.
'Wost thou nought where Youthe abit,
That men so preisen in her wit?
With Delyt she halt soiour,
4980
For bothe they dwellen in oo tour.
As longe as Youthe is in sesoun,
They dwellen in oon mansioun.
Delyt of Youthe wol have servyse
To do what so he wol devyse;
4985
And Youthe is redy evermore
For to obey, for smerte of sore,
Unto Delyt, and him to yive
Hir servise, whyl that she may live.
Page 289
'Where Elde abit, I wol thee telle
4990
Shortly, and no whyle dwelle,
For thider bihoveth thee to go.
If Deth in youthe thee not slo,
Of this journey thou maist not faile.
With hir Labour and Travaile
4995
Logged been, with Sorwe and Wo,
That never out of hir courte go.
Peyne and Distresse, Syknesse and Ire,
And Malencoly, that angry sire,
Ben of hir paleys senatours;
5000
Groning and Grucching, hir herbergeours,
The day and night, hir to turment,
With cruel Deth they hir present,
And tellen hir, erliche and late,
That Deth stant armed at hir gate.
5005
Than bringe they to hir remembraunce
The foly dedis of hir infaunce,
Which causen hir to mourne in wo
That Youthe hath hir bigiled so,
Which sodeynly awey is hasted.
5010
She wepeth the tyme that she hath wasted,
Compleyning of the preterit,
And the present, that not abit,
And of hir olde vanitee,
That, but aforn hir she may see
5015
In the future som socour,
To leggen hir of hir dolour,
To graunt hir tyme of repentaunce,
For hir sinnes to do penaunce,
And at the laste so hir governe
5020
To winne the Ioy that is eterne,
Fro which go bakward Youthe [hir] made,
In vanitee to droune and wade.
For present tyme abidith nought,
It is more swift than any thought;
5025
So litel whyle it doth endure
4990
Shortly, and no whyle dwelle,
For thider bihoveth thee to go.
If Deth in youthe thee not slo,
Of this journey thou maist not faile.
With hir Labour and Travaile
4995
Logged been, with Sorwe and Wo,
That never out of hir courte go.
Peyne and Distresse, Syknesse and Ire,
And Malencoly, that angry sire,
Ben of hir paleys senatours;
5000
Groning and Grucching, hir herbergeours,
The day and night, hir to turment,
With cruel Deth they hir present,
And tellen hir, erliche and late,
That Deth stant armed at hir gate.
5005
Than bringe they to hir remembraunce
The foly dedis of hir infaunce,
Which causen hir to mourne in wo
That Youthe hath hir bigiled so,
Which sodeynly awey is hasted.
5010
She wepeth the tyme that she hath wasted,
Compleyning of the preterit,
And the present, that not abit,
And of hir olde vanitee,
That, but aforn hir she may see
5015
In the future som socour,
To leggen hir of hir dolour,
To graunt hir tyme of repentaunce,
For hir sinnes to do penaunce,
And at the laste so hir governe
5020
To winne the Ioy that is eterne,
Fro which go bakward Youthe [hir] made,
In vanitee to droune and wade.
For present tyme abidith nought,
It is more swift than any thought;
5025
So litel whyle it doth endure
Page 290
That ther nis compte ne mesure.
'But how that ever the game go,
Who list [have] Ioye and mirth also
Of love, be it he or she,
5030
High or lowe, who[so] it be,
In fruyt they shulde hem delyte;
Her part they may not elles quyte,
To save hem-silf in honestee.
And yit ful many oon I see
5035
Of wimmen, sothly for to seyne,
That [ay] desire and wolde fayne
The pley of love, they be so wilde,
And not coveite to go with childe.
And if with child they be perchaunce,
5040
They wole it holde a gret mischaunce;
But what-som-ever wo they fele,
They wol not pleyne, but concele;
But-if it be any fool or nyce,
In whom that shame hath no Iustyce.
5045
For to delyt echon they drawe,
That haunte this werk, bothe high and lawe,
Save sich that ar[e]n worth right nought,
That for money wol be bought.
Such love I preise in no wyse,
5050
Whan it is given for coveitise.
I preise no womman, though [she] be wood,
That yeveth hir-silf for any good.
For litel shulde a man telle
Of hir, that wol hir body selle,
5055
Be she mayde, be she wyf,
That quik wol selle hir, by hir lyf.
How faire chere that ever she make,
He is a wrecche, I undirtake,
That loveth such one, for swete or sour,
5060
Though she him calle hir paramour,
And laugheth on him, and makith him feeste.
For certeynly no suche [a] beeste
To be loved is not worthy,
'But how that ever the game go,
Who list [have] Ioye and mirth also
Of love, be it he or she,
5030
High or lowe, who[so] it be,
In fruyt they shulde hem delyte;
Her part they may not elles quyte,
To save hem-silf in honestee.
And yit ful many oon I see
5035
Of wimmen, sothly for to seyne,
That [ay] desire and wolde fayne
The pley of love, they be so wilde,
And not coveite to go with childe.
And if with child they be perchaunce,
5040
They wole it holde a gret mischaunce;
But what-som-ever wo they fele,
They wol not pleyne, but concele;
But-if it be any fool or nyce,
In whom that shame hath no Iustyce.
5045
For to delyt echon they drawe,
That haunte this werk, bothe high and lawe,
Save sich that ar[e]n worth right nought,
That for money wol be bought.
Such love I preise in no wyse,
5050
Whan it is given for coveitise.
I preise no womman, though [she] be wood,
That yeveth hir-silf for any good.
For litel shulde a man telle
Of hir, that wol hir body selle,
5055
Be she mayde, be she wyf,
That quik wol selle hir, by hir lyf.
How faire chere that ever she make,
He is a wrecche, I undirtake,
That loveth such one, for swete or sour,
5060
Though she him calle hir paramour,
And laugheth on him, and makith him feeste.
For certeynly no suche [a] beeste
To be loved is not worthy,
Page 291
Or bere the name of druery.
5065
Noon shulde hir please, but he were wood,
That wol dispoile him of his good.
Yit nevertheles, I wol not sey
[But] she, for solace and for pley,
May a Iewel or other thing
5070
Take of her loves free yeving;
But that she aske it in no wyse,
For drede of shame of coveityse.
And she of hirs may him, certeyn,
Withoute sclaundre, yeven ageyn,
5075
And ioyne her hertes togidre so
In love, and take and yeve also.
Trowe not that I wolde hem twinne,
Whan in her love ther is no sinne;
I wol that they togedre go,
5080
And doon al that they han ado,
As curteis shulde and debonaire,
And in her love beren hem faire,
Withoute vyce, bothe he and she;
So that alwey, in honestee,
5085
Fro foly love [they] kepe hem clere
That brenneth hertis with his fere;
And that her love, in any wyse,
Be devoid of coveityse.
Good love shulde engendrid be
5090
Of trewe herte, iust, and secree,
And not of such as sette her thought
To have her lust, and ellis nought,
So are they caught in Loves lace,
Truly, for bodily solace.
5095
Fleshly delyt is so present
With thee, that sette al thyn entent,
Withoute more (what shulde I glose?)
For to gete and have the Rose;
Which makith thee so mate and wood
5100
That thou desirest noon other good.
5065
Noon shulde hir please, but he were wood,
That wol dispoile him of his good.
Yit nevertheles, I wol not sey
[But] she, for solace and for pley,
May a Iewel or other thing
5070
Take of her loves free yeving;
But that she aske it in no wyse,
For drede of shame of coveityse.
And she of hirs may him, certeyn,
Withoute sclaundre, yeven ageyn,
5075
And ioyne her hertes togidre so
In love, and take and yeve also.
Trowe not that I wolde hem twinne,
Whan in her love ther is no sinne;
I wol that they togedre go,
5080
And doon al that they han ado,
As curteis shulde and debonaire,
And in her love beren hem faire,
Withoute vyce, bothe he and she;
So that alwey, in honestee,
5085
Fro foly love [they] kepe hem clere
That brenneth hertis with his fere;
And that her love, in any wyse,
Be devoid of coveityse.
Good love shulde engendrid be
5090
Of trewe herte, iust, and secree,
And not of such as sette her thought
To have her lust, and ellis nought,
So are they caught in Loves lace,
Truly, for bodily solace.
5095
Fleshly delyt is so present
With thee, that sette al thyn entent,
Withoute more (what shulde I glose?)
For to gete and have the Rose;
Which makith thee so mate and wood
5100
That thou desirest noon other good.
Page 292
But thou art not an inche the nerre,
But ever abydest in sorwe and werre,
As in thy face it is sene;
It makith thee bothe pale and lene;
5105
Thy might, thy vertu goth away.
A sory gest, in goode fay,
Thou [herberedest than] in thyn inne,
The God of Love whan thou let inne!
Wherfore I rede, thou shette him out,
5110
Or he shal greve thee, out of doute;
For to thy profit it wol turne,
If he nomore with thee soiourne.
In gret mischeef and sorwe sonken
Ben hertis, that of love arn dronken,
5115
As thou peraventure knowen shal,
Whan thou hast lost [thy] tyme al,
And spent [thy youthe] in ydilnesse,
In waste, and woful lustinesse;
If thou maist live the tyme to see
5120
Of love for to delivered be,
Thy tyme thou shall biwepe sore
The whiche never thou maist restore.
(For tyme lost, as men may see,
For no-thing may recured be).
5125
And if thou scape yit, atte laste,
Fro Love, that hath thee so faste
Knit and bounden in his lace,
Certeyn, I holde it but a grace.
For many oon, as it is seyn,
5130
Have lost, and spent also in veyn,
In his servyse, withoute socour,
Body and soule, good, and tresour,
Wit, and strengthe, and eek richesse,
Of which they hadde never redresse.'
5135
Thus taught and preched hath Resoun,
But Love spilte hir sermoun,
That was so imped in my thought,
That hir doctrine I sette at nought.
But ever abydest in sorwe and werre,
As in thy face it is sene;
It makith thee bothe pale and lene;
5105
Thy might, thy vertu goth away.
A sory gest, in goode fay,
Thou [herberedest than] in thyn inne,
The God of Love whan thou let inne!
Wherfore I rede, thou shette him out,
5110
Or he shal greve thee, out of doute;
For to thy profit it wol turne,
If he nomore with thee soiourne.
In gret mischeef and sorwe sonken
Ben hertis, that of love arn dronken,
5115
As thou peraventure knowen shal,
Whan thou hast lost [thy] tyme al,
And spent [thy youthe] in ydilnesse,
In waste, and woful lustinesse;
If thou maist live the tyme to see
5120
Of love for to delivered be,
Thy tyme thou shall biwepe sore
The whiche never thou maist restore.
(For tyme lost, as men may see,
For no-thing may recured be).
5125
And if thou scape yit, atte laste,
Fro Love, that hath thee so faste
Knit and bounden in his lace,
Certeyn, I holde it but a grace.
For many oon, as it is seyn,
5130
Have lost, and spent also in veyn,
In his servyse, withoute socour,
Body and soule, good, and tresour,
Wit, and strengthe, and eek richesse,
Of which they hadde never redresse.'
5135
Thus taught and preched hath Resoun,
But Love spilte hir sermoun,
That was so imped in my thought,
That hir doctrine I sette at nought.
Page 293
And yit ne seide she never a dele,
5140
That I ne understode it wele,
Word by word, the mater al.
But unto Love I was so thral,
Which callith over-al his pray,
He chasith so my thought [alway],
5145
And holdith myn herte undir his sele,
As trust and trew as any stele;
So that no devocioun
Ne hadde I in the sermoun
Of dame Resoun, ne of hir rede;
5150
It toke no soiour in myn hede.
For alle yede out at oon ere
That in that other she dide lere;
Fully on me she lost hir lore,
Hir speche me greved wondir sore.
5155
[Than] unto hir for ire I seide,
For anger, as I dide abraide:
Dame, and is it your wille algate,
That I not love, but that I hate
Alle men, as ye me teche?
5160
For if I do aftir your speche,
Sith that ye seyn love is not good,
Than must I nedis say with mood,
If I it leve, in hatrede ay
Liven, and voide love away
5165
From me, [and been] a sinful wrecche,
Hated of all that [love that] tecche.
I may not go noon other gate,
For either must I love or hate.
And if I hate men of-newe
5170
More than love, it wol me rewe,
As by your preching semeth me,
For Love no-thing ne preisith thee.
Ye yeve good counseil, sikirly,
That prechith me al-day, that I
5175
Shulde not Loves lore alowe;
5140
That I ne understode it wele,
Word by word, the mater al.
But unto Love I was so thral,
Which callith over-al his pray,
He chasith so my thought [alway],
5145
And holdith myn herte undir his sele,
As trust and trew as any stele;
So that no devocioun
Ne hadde I in the sermoun
Of dame Resoun, ne of hir rede;
5150
It toke no soiour in myn hede.
For alle yede out at oon ere
That in that other she dide lere;
Fully on me she lost hir lore,
Hir speche me greved wondir sore.
5155
[Than] unto hir for ire I seide,
For anger, as I dide abraide:
Dame, and is it your wille algate,
That I not love, but that I hate
Alle men, as ye me teche?
5160
For if I do aftir your speche,
Sith that ye seyn love is not good,
Than must I nedis say with mood,
If I it leve, in hatrede ay
Liven, and voide love away
5165
From me, [and been] a sinful wrecche,
Hated of all that [love that] tecche.
I may not go noon other gate,
For either must I love or hate.
And if I hate men of-newe
5170
More than love, it wol me rewe,
As by your preching semeth me,
For Love no-thing ne preisith thee.
Ye yeve good counseil, sikirly,
That prechith me al-day, that I
5175
Shulde not Loves lore alowe;
Page 294
He were a fool, wolde you not trowe!
In speche also ye han me taught
Another love, that knowen is naught,
Which I have herd you not repreve,
5180
To love ech other; by your leve,
If ye wolde diffyne it me,
I wolde gladly here, to see,
At the leest, if I may lere
Of sondry loves the manere.'
5185
Raison. 'Certis, freend, a fool art thou
Whan that thou no-thing wolt allowe
That I [thee] for thy profit say.
Yit wol I sey thee more, in fay;
For I am redy, at the leste,
5190
To accomplisshe thy requeste,
But I not wher it wol avayle;
In veyne, perauntre, I shal travayle.
Love ther is in sondry wyse,
As I shal thee here devyse.
5195
For som love leful is and good;
I mene not that which makith thee wood,
And bringith thee in many a fit,
And ravisshith fro thee al thy wit,
It is so merveilous and queynt;
5200
With such love be no more aqueynt.
Comment Raisoun diffinist Amistie.
'Love of Frendshipe also ther is,
Which makith no man doon amis,
Of wille knit bitwixe two,
That wol not breke for wele ne wo;
5205
Which long is lykly to contune,
Whan wille and goodis ben in comune;
Grounded by goddis ordinaunce,
Hool, withoute discordaunce;
With hem holding comuntee
5210
Of al her goode in charitee,
In speche also ye han me taught
Another love, that knowen is naught,
Which I have herd you not repreve,
5180
To love ech other; by your leve,
If ye wolde diffyne it me,
I wolde gladly here, to see,
At the leest, if I may lere
Of sondry loves the manere.'
5185
Raison. 'Certis, freend, a fool art thou
Whan that thou no-thing wolt allowe
That I [thee] for thy profit say.
Yit wol I sey thee more, in fay;
For I am redy, at the leste,
5190
To accomplisshe thy requeste,
But I not wher it wol avayle;
In veyne, perauntre, I shal travayle.
Love ther is in sondry wyse,
As I shal thee here devyse.
5195
For som love leful is and good;
I mene not that which makith thee wood,
And bringith thee in many a fit,
And ravisshith fro thee al thy wit,
It is so merveilous and queynt;
5200
With such love be no more aqueynt.
Comment Raisoun diffinist Amistie.
'Love of Frendshipe also ther is,
Which makith no man doon amis,
Of wille knit bitwixe two,
That wol not breke for wele ne wo;
5205
Which long is lykly to contune,
Whan wille and goodis ben in comune;
Grounded by goddis ordinaunce,
Hool, withoute discordaunce;
With hem holding comuntee
5210
Of al her goode in charitee,
Page 295
That ther be noon excepcioun
Thurgh chaunging of entencioun;
That ech helpe other at hir neede,
And wysly hele bothe word and dede;
5215
Trewe of mening, devoid of slouthe,
For wit is nought withoute trouthe;
So that the ton dar al his thought
Seyn to his freend, and spare nought,
As to him-silf, without dreding
5220
To be discovered by wreying.
For glad is that coniunccioun,
Whan ther is noon suspecioun
[Ne lak in hem], whom they wolde prove
That trew and parfit weren in love.
5225
For no man may be amiable,
But-if he be so ferme and stable,
That fortune chaunge him not, ne blinde,
But that his freend alwey him finde,
Bothe pore and riche, in oon [e]state.
5230
For if his freend, thurgh any gate,
Wol compleyne of his povertee,
He shulde not byde so long, til he
Of his helping him requere;
For good deed, done [but] thurgh prayere,
5235
Is sold, and bought to dere, y-wis,
To hert that of gret valour is.
For hert fulfilled of gentilnesse
Can yvel demene his distresse.
And man that worthy is of name
5240
To asken often hath gret shame.
A good man brenneth in his thought
For shame, whan he axeth ought.
He hath gret thought, and dredith ay
For his disese, whan he shal pray
5245
His freend, lest that he warned be,
Til that he preve his stabiltee.
But whan that he hath founden oon
That trusty is and trew as stone,
Thurgh chaunging of entencioun;
That ech helpe other at hir neede,
And wysly hele bothe word and dede;
5215
Trewe of mening, devoid of slouthe,
For wit is nought withoute trouthe;
So that the ton dar al his thought
Seyn to his freend, and spare nought,
As to him-silf, without dreding
5220
To be discovered by wreying.
For glad is that coniunccioun,
Whan ther is noon suspecioun
[Ne lak in hem], whom they wolde prove
That trew and parfit weren in love.
5225
For no man may be amiable,
But-if he be so ferme and stable,
That fortune chaunge him not, ne blinde,
But that his freend alwey him finde,
Bothe pore and riche, in oon [e]state.
5230
For if his freend, thurgh any gate,
Wol compleyne of his povertee,
He shulde not byde so long, til he
Of his helping him requere;
For good deed, done [but] thurgh prayere,
5235
Is sold, and bought to dere, y-wis,
To hert that of gret valour is.
For hert fulfilled of gentilnesse
Can yvel demene his distresse.
And man that worthy is of name
5240
To asken often hath gret shame.
A good man brenneth in his thought
For shame, whan he axeth ought.
He hath gret thought, and dredith ay
For his disese, whan he shal pray
5245
His freend, lest that he warned be,
Til that he preve his stabiltee.
But whan that he hath founden oon
That trusty is and trew as stone,
Page 296
And [hath] assayed him at al,
5250
And found him stedefast as a wal,
And of his freendship be certeyne,
He shal him shewe bothe Ioye and peyne,
And al that [he] dar thinke or sey,
Withoute shame, as he wel may.
5255
For how shulde he ashamed be
Of sich oon as I tolde thee?
For whan he woot his secree thought,
The thridde shal knowe ther-of right nought;
For tweyn in nombre is bet than three
5260
In every counsel and secree.
Repreve he dredeth never a del,
Who that biset his wordis wel;
For every wys man, out of drede,
Can kepe his tunge til he see nede;
5265
And fooles can not holde hir tunge;
A fooles belle is sone runge.
Yit shal a trewe freend do more
To helpe his felowe of his sore,
And socoure him, whan he hath nede,
5270
In al that he may doon in dede;
And gladder [be] that he him plesith
Than [is] his felowe that he esith.
And if he do not his requeste,
He shal as mochel him moleste
5275
As his felow, for that he
May not fulfille his voluntee
[As] fully as he hath requered.
If bothe the hertis Love hath fered,
Joy and wo they shul depart,
5280
And take evenly ech his part.
Half his anoy he shal have ay,
And comfort [him] what that he may;
And of his blisse parte shal he,
If love wol departed be.
5285
'And whilom of this [amitee]
5250
And found him stedefast as a wal,
And of his freendship be certeyne,
He shal him shewe bothe Ioye and peyne,
And al that [he] dar thinke or sey,
Withoute shame, as he wel may.
5255
For how shulde he ashamed be
Of sich oon as I tolde thee?
For whan he woot his secree thought,
The thridde shal knowe ther-of right nought;
For tweyn in nombre is bet than three
5260
In every counsel and secree.
Repreve he dredeth never a del,
Who that biset his wordis wel;
For every wys man, out of drede,
Can kepe his tunge til he see nede;
5265
And fooles can not holde hir tunge;
A fooles belle is sone runge.
Yit shal a trewe freend do more
To helpe his felowe of his sore,
And socoure him, whan he hath nede,
5270
In al that he may doon in dede;
And gladder [be] that he him plesith
Than [is] his felowe that he esith.
And if he do not his requeste,
He shal as mochel him moleste
5275
As his felow, for that he
May not fulfille his voluntee
[As] fully as he hath requered.
If bothe the hertis Love hath fered,
Joy and wo they shul depart,
5280
And take evenly ech his part.
Half his anoy he shal have ay,
And comfort [him] what that he may;
And of his blisse parte shal he,
If love wol departed be.
5285
'And whilom of this [amitee]
Page 297
Spak Tullius in a ditee;
["A man] shulde maken his request
Unto his freend, that is honest;
And he goodly shulde it fulfille,
5290
But it the more were out of skile,
And otherwise not graunt therto,
Except only in [cases] two:
If men his freend to deth wolde dryve,
Lat him be bisy to save his lyve.
5295
Also if men wolen him assayle,
Of his wurship to make him faile,
And hindren him of his renoun,
Lat him, with ful entencioun,
His dever doon in ech degree
5300
That his freend ne shamed be,
In this two [cases] with his might,
Taking no kepe to skile nor right,
As ferre as love may him excuse;
This oughte no man to refuse."
5305
This love that I have told to thee
Is no-thing contrarie to me;
This wol I that thou folowe wel,
And leve the tother everydel.
This love to vertu al attendith,
5310
The tothir fooles blent and shendith.
'Another love also there is,
That is contrarie unto this,
Which desyre is so constreyned
That [it] is but wille feyned;
5315
Awey fro trouthe it doth so varie,
That to good love it is contrarie;
For it maymeth, in many wyse,
Syke hertis with coveityse;
Al in winning and in profyt
5320
Sich love settith his delyt.
This love so hangeth in balaunce
That, if it lese his hope, perchaunce,
Of lucre, that he is set upon,
["A man] shulde maken his request
Unto his freend, that is honest;
And he goodly shulde it fulfille,
5290
But it the more were out of skile,
And otherwise not graunt therto,
Except only in [cases] two:
If men his freend to deth wolde dryve,
Lat him be bisy to save his lyve.
5295
Also if men wolen him assayle,
Of his wurship to make him faile,
And hindren him of his renoun,
Lat him, with ful entencioun,
His dever doon in ech degree
5300
That his freend ne shamed be,
In this two [cases] with his might,
Taking no kepe to skile nor right,
As ferre as love may him excuse;
This oughte no man to refuse."
5305
This love that I have told to thee
Is no-thing contrarie to me;
This wol I that thou folowe wel,
And leve the tother everydel.
This love to vertu al attendith,
5310
The tothir fooles blent and shendith.
'Another love also there is,
That is contrarie unto this,
Which desyre is so constreyned
That [it] is but wille feyned;
5315
Awey fro trouthe it doth so varie,
That to good love it is contrarie;
For it maymeth, in many wyse,
Syke hertis with coveityse;
Al in winning and in profyt
5320
Sich love settith his delyt.
This love so hangeth in balaunce
That, if it lese his hope, perchaunce,
Of lucre, that he is set upon,
Page 298
It wol faile, and quenche anon;
5325
For no man may be amorous,
Ne in his living vertuous,
But-[if] he love more, in mood,
Men for hem-silf than for hir good.
For love that profit doth abyde
5330
Is fals, and bit not in no tyde.
[This] love cometh of dame Fortune,
That litel whyle wol contune;
For it shal chaungen wonder sone,
And take eclips right as the mone,
5335
Whan she is from us [y]-let
Thurgh erthe, that bitwixe is set
The sonne and hir, as it may falle,
Be it in party, or in alle;
The shadowe maketh her bemis merke,
5340
And hir hornes to shewe derke,
That part where she hath lost hir lyght
Of Phebus fully, and the sight;
Til, whan the shadowe is overpast,
She is enlumined ageyn as faste,
5345
Thurgh brightnesse of the sonne bemes
That yeveth to hir ageyn hir lemes.
That love is right of sich nature;
Now is [it] fair, and now obscure.
Now bright, now clipsy of manere,
5350
And whylom dim, and whylom clere.
As sone as Poverte ginneth take,
With mantel and [with] wedis blake
[It] hidith of Love the light awey,
That into night it turneth day;
5355
It may not see Richesse shyne
Til the blakke shadowes fyne.
For, whan Richesse shyneth bright,
Love recovereth ageyn his light;
And whan it failith, he wol flit,
5360
And as she [groweth, so groweth] it.
5325
For no man may be amorous,
Ne in his living vertuous,
But-[if] he love more, in mood,
Men for hem-silf than for hir good.
For love that profit doth abyde
5330
Is fals, and bit not in no tyde.
[This] love cometh of dame Fortune,
That litel whyle wol contune;
For it shal chaungen wonder sone,
And take eclips right as the mone,
5335
Whan she is from us [y]-let
Thurgh erthe, that bitwixe is set
The sonne and hir, as it may falle,
Be it in party, or in alle;
The shadowe maketh her bemis merke,
5340
And hir hornes to shewe derke,
That part where she hath lost hir lyght
Of Phebus fully, and the sight;
Til, whan the shadowe is overpast,
She is enlumined ageyn as faste,
5345
Thurgh brightnesse of the sonne bemes
That yeveth to hir ageyn hir lemes.
That love is right of sich nature;
Now is [it] fair, and now obscure.
Now bright, now clipsy of manere,
5350
And whylom dim, and whylom clere.
As sone as Poverte ginneth take,
With mantel and [with] wedis blake
[It] hidith of Love the light awey,
That into night it turneth day;
5355
It may not see Richesse shyne
Til the blakke shadowes fyne.
For, whan Richesse shyneth bright,
Love recovereth ageyn his light;
And whan it failith, he wol flit,
5360
And as she [groweth, so groweth] it.
Page 299
'Of this love, here what I sey:—
The riche men are loved ay,
And namely tho that sparand bene,
That wol not wasshe hir hertes clene
5365
Of the filthe, nor of the vyce
Of gredy brenning avaryce.
The riche man ful fond is, y-wis,
That weneth that he loved is.
If that his herte it undirstood,
5370
It is not he, it is his good;
He may wel witen in his thought,
His good is loved, and he right nought.
For if he be a nigard eke,
Men wole not sette by him a leke,
5375
But haten him; this is the soth.
Lo, what profit his catel doth!
Of every man that may him see,
It geteth him nought but enmitee.
But he amende him of that vyce,
5380
And knowe him-silf, he is not wys.
'Certis, he shulde ay freendly be,
To gete him love also ben free,
Or ellis he is not wyse ne sage
No more than is a gote ramage.
5385
That he not loveth, his dede proveth,
Whan he his richesse so wel loveth,
That he wol hyde it ay and spare,
His pore freendis seen forfare;
To kepe [it ay is] his purpose,
5390
Til for drede his eyen close,
And til a wikked deth him take;
Him hadde lever asondre shake,
And late his limes a sondre ryve,
Than leve his richesse in his lyve.
5395
He thenkith parte it with no man;
Certayn, no love is in him than.
How shulde love within him be,
Whan in his herte is no pite?
The riche men are loved ay,
And namely tho that sparand bene,
That wol not wasshe hir hertes clene
5365
Of the filthe, nor of the vyce
Of gredy brenning avaryce.
The riche man ful fond is, y-wis,
That weneth that he loved is.
If that his herte it undirstood,
5370
It is not he, it is his good;
He may wel witen in his thought,
His good is loved, and he right nought.
For if he be a nigard eke,
Men wole not sette by him a leke,
5375
But haten him; this is the soth.
Lo, what profit his catel doth!
Of every man that may him see,
It geteth him nought but enmitee.
But he amende him of that vyce,
5380
And knowe him-silf, he is not wys.
'Certis, he shulde ay freendly be,
To gete him love also ben free,
Or ellis he is not wyse ne sage
No more than is a gote ramage.
5385
That he not loveth, his dede proveth,
Whan he his richesse so wel loveth,
That he wol hyde it ay and spare,
His pore freendis seen forfare;
To kepe [it ay is] his purpose,
5390
Til for drede his eyen close,
And til a wikked deth him take;
Him hadde lever asondre shake,
And late his limes a sondre ryve,
Than leve his richesse in his lyve.
5395
He thenkith parte it with no man;
Certayn, no love is in him than.
How shulde love within him be,
Whan in his herte is no pite?
Page 300
That he trespasseth, wel I wat,
5400
For ech man knowith his estat;
For wel him oughte be reproved
That loveth nought, ne is not loved.
'But sith we arn to Fortune comen,
And [han] our sermoun of hir nomen,
5405
A wondir wil I telle thee now,
Thou herdist never sich oon, I trow.
I not wher thou me leven shal,
Though sothfastnesse it be [in] al,
As it is writen, and is sooth,
5410
That unto men more profit doth
The froward Fortune and contraire,
Than the swote and debonaire:
And if thee thinke it is doutable,
It is thurgh argument provable.
5415
For the debonaire and softe
Falsith and bigylith ofte;
For liche a moder she can cherishe
And milken as doth a norys;
And of hir goode to hem deles,
5420
And yeveth hem part of her loweles,
With grete richesse and dignitee;
And hem she hoteth stabilitee
In a state that is not stable,
But chaunging ay and variable;
5425
And fedith hem with glorie veyne,
And worldly blisse noncerteyne.
Whan she hem settith on hir whele,
Than wene they to be right wele,
And in so stable state withalle,
5430
That never they wene for to falle.
And whan they set so highe be,
They wene to have in certeintee
Of hertly frendis [so] gret noumbre,
That no-thing mighte her stat encombre;
5435
They truste hem so on every syde,
5400
For ech man knowith his estat;
For wel him oughte be reproved
That loveth nought, ne is not loved.
'But sith we arn to Fortune comen,
And [han] our sermoun of hir nomen,
5405
A wondir wil I telle thee now,
Thou herdist never sich oon, I trow.
I not wher thou me leven shal,
Though sothfastnesse it be [in] al,
As it is writen, and is sooth,
5410
That unto men more profit doth
The froward Fortune and contraire,
Than the swote and debonaire:
And if thee thinke it is doutable,
It is thurgh argument provable.
5415
For the debonaire and softe
Falsith and bigylith ofte;
For liche a moder she can cherishe
And milken as doth a norys;
And of hir goode to hem deles,
5420
And yeveth hem part of her loweles,
With grete richesse and dignitee;
And hem she hoteth stabilitee
In a state that is not stable,
But chaunging ay and variable;
5425
And fedith hem with glorie veyne,
And worldly blisse noncerteyne.
Whan she hem settith on hir whele,
Than wene they to be right wele,
And in so stable state withalle,
5430
That never they wene for to falle.
And whan they set so highe be,
They wene to have in certeintee
Of hertly frendis [so] gret noumbre,
That no-thing mighte her stat encombre;
5435
They truste hem so on every syde,
Page 301
Wening with hem they wolde abyde
In every perel and mischaunce,
Withoute chaunge or variaunce,
Bothe of catel and of good;
5440
And also for to spende hir blood
And alle hir membris for to spille,
Only to fulfille hir wille.
They maken it hole in many wyse,
And hoten hem hir ful servyse,
5445
How sore that it do hem smerte,
Into hir very naked sherte!
Herte and al, so hole they yeve,
For the tyme that they may live,
So that, with her flaterye,
5450
They maken foolis glorifye
Of hir wordis [greet] speking,
And han [there]-of a reioysing,
And trowe hem as the Evangyle;
And it is al falsheed and gyle,
5455
As they shal afterwardes see,
Whan they arn falle in povertee,
And been of good and catel bare;
Than shulde they seen who freendis ware.
For of an hundred, certeynly,
5460
Nor of a thousand ful scarsly,
Ne shal they fynde unnethis oon,
Whan povertee is comen upon.
For [this] Fortune that I of telle,
With men whan hir lust to dwelle,
5465
Makith hem to lese hir conisaunce,
And nourishith hem in ignoraunce.
'But froward Fortune and perverse,
Whan high estatis she doth reverse,
And maketh hem to tumble doun
5470
Of hir whele, with sodeyn tourn,
And from hir richesse doth hem flee,
And plongeth hem in povertee,
As a stepmoder envyous,
In every perel and mischaunce,
Withoute chaunge or variaunce,
Bothe of catel and of good;
5440
And also for to spende hir blood
And alle hir membris for to spille,
Only to fulfille hir wille.
They maken it hole in many wyse,
And hoten hem hir ful servyse,
5445
How sore that it do hem smerte,
Into hir very naked sherte!
Herte and al, so hole they yeve,
For the tyme that they may live,
So that, with her flaterye,
5450
They maken foolis glorifye
Of hir wordis [greet] speking,
And han [there]-of a reioysing,
And trowe hem as the Evangyle;
And it is al falsheed and gyle,
5455
As they shal afterwardes see,
Whan they arn falle in povertee,
And been of good and catel bare;
Than shulde they seen who freendis ware.
For of an hundred, certeynly,
5460
Nor of a thousand ful scarsly,
Ne shal they fynde unnethis oon,
Whan povertee is comen upon.
For [this] Fortune that I of telle,
With men whan hir lust to dwelle,
5465
Makith hem to lese hir conisaunce,
And nourishith hem in ignoraunce.
'But froward Fortune and perverse,
Whan high estatis she doth reverse,
And maketh hem to tumble doun
5470
Of hir whele, with sodeyn tourn,
And from hir richesse doth hem flee,
And plongeth hem in povertee,
As a stepmoder envyous,
Page 302
And leyeth a plastre dolorous
5475
Unto her hertis, wounded egre,
Which is not tempred with vinegre,
But with poverte and indigence,
For to shewe, by experience,
That she is Fortune verely
5480
In whom no man shulde affy,
Nor in hir yeftis have fiaunce,
She is so ful of variaunce.
Thus can she maken high and lowe,
Whan they from richesse ar[e]n throwe,
5485
Fully to knowen, withouten were,
Freend of effect, and freend of chere;
And which in love weren trew and stable,
And whiche also weren variable,
After Fortune, hir goddesse,
5490
In poverte, outher in richesse;
For al [she] yeveth, out of drede,
Unhappe bereveth it in dede;
For Infortune lat not oon
Of freendis, whan Fortune is goon;
5495
I mene tho freendis that wol flee
Anoon as entreth povertee.
And yit they wol not leve hem so,
But in ech place where they go
They calle hem "wrecche," scorne and blame,
5500
And of hir mishappe hem diffame,
And, namely, siche as in richesse
Pretendith most of stablenesse,
Whan that they sawe him set onlofte,
And weren of him socoured ofte,
5505
And most y-holpe in al hir nede:
But now they take no maner hede,
But seyn, in voice of flaterye,
That now apperith hir folye,
Over-al where-so they fare,
5510
And singe, "Go, farewel feldefare."
5475
Unto her hertis, wounded egre,
Which is not tempred with vinegre,
But with poverte and indigence,
For to shewe, by experience,
That she is Fortune verely
5480
In whom no man shulde affy,
Nor in hir yeftis have fiaunce,
She is so ful of variaunce.
Thus can she maken high and lowe,
Whan they from richesse ar[e]n throwe,
5485
Fully to knowen, withouten were,
Freend of effect, and freend of chere;
And which in love weren trew and stable,
And whiche also weren variable,
After Fortune, hir goddesse,
5490
In poverte, outher in richesse;
For al [she] yeveth, out of drede,
Unhappe bereveth it in dede;
For Infortune lat not oon
Of freendis, whan Fortune is goon;
5495
I mene tho freendis that wol flee
Anoon as entreth povertee.
And yit they wol not leve hem so,
But in ech place where they go
They calle hem "wrecche," scorne and blame,
5500
And of hir mishappe hem diffame,
And, namely, siche as in richesse
Pretendith most of stablenesse,
Whan that they sawe him set onlofte,
And weren of him socoured ofte,
5505
And most y-holpe in al hir nede:
But now they take no maner hede,
But seyn, in voice of flaterye,
That now apperith hir folye,
Over-al where-so they fare,
5510
And singe, "Go, farewel feldefare."
Page 303
Alle suche freendis I beshrewe,
For of [the] trewe ther be to fewe;
But sothfast freendis, what so bityde,
In every fortune wolen abyde;
5515
They han hir hertis in suche noblesse
That they nil love for no richesse;
Nor, for that Fortune may hem sende,
They wolen hem socoure and defende;
And chaunge for softe ne for sore,
5520
For who is freend, loveth evermore.
Though men drawe swerd his freend to slo,
He may not hewe hir love a-two.
But, in [the] case that I shal sey,
For pride and ire lese it he may,
5525
And for reprove by nycetee,
And discovering of privitee,
With tonge wounding, as feloun,
Thurgh venemous detraccioun.
Frend in this case wol gon his way,
5530
For no-thing greve him more ne may;
And for nought ellis wol he flee,
If that he love in stabilitee.
And certeyn, he is wel bigoon
Among a thousand that fyndith oon.
5535
For ther may be no richesse,
Ageyns frendship, of worthinesse;
For it ne may so high atteigne
As may the valoure, sooth to seyne,
Of him that loveth trew and wel;
5540
Frendship is more than is catel.
For freend in court ay better is
Than peny in [his] purs, certis;
And Fortune, mishapping,
Whan upon men she is [falling],
5545
Thurgh misturning of hir chaunce,
And casteth hem oute of balaunce,
She makith, thurgh hir adversitee,
Men ful cleerly for to see
For of [the] trewe ther be to fewe;
But sothfast freendis, what so bityde,
In every fortune wolen abyde;
5515
They han hir hertis in suche noblesse
That they nil love for no richesse;
Nor, for that Fortune may hem sende,
They wolen hem socoure and defende;
And chaunge for softe ne for sore,
5520
For who is freend, loveth evermore.
Though men drawe swerd his freend to slo,
He may not hewe hir love a-two.
But, in [the] case that I shal sey,
For pride and ire lese it he may,
5525
And for reprove by nycetee,
And discovering of privitee,
With tonge wounding, as feloun,
Thurgh venemous detraccioun.
Frend in this case wol gon his way,
5530
For no-thing greve him more ne may;
And for nought ellis wol he flee,
If that he love in stabilitee.
And certeyn, he is wel bigoon
Among a thousand that fyndith oon.
5535
For ther may be no richesse,
Ageyns frendship, of worthinesse;
For it ne may so high atteigne
As may the valoure, sooth to seyne,
Of him that loveth trew and wel;
5540
Frendship is more than is catel.
For freend in court ay better is
Than peny in [his] purs, certis;
And Fortune, mishapping,
Whan upon men she is [falling],
5545
Thurgh misturning of hir chaunce,
And casteth hem oute of balaunce,
She makith, thurgh hir adversitee,
Men ful cleerly for to see
Page 304
Him that is freend in existence
5550
From him that is by apparence.
For Infortune makith anoon
To knowe thy freendis fro thy foon,
By experience, right as it is;
The which is more to preyse, y-wis,
5555
Than [is] miche richesse and tresour;
For more [doth] profit and valour
Poverte, and such adversitee,
Bifore than doth prosperitee;
For the toon yeveth conisaunce,
5560
And the tother ignoraunce.
'And thus in poverte is in dede
Trouthe declared fro falsehede;
For feynte frendis it wol declare,
And trewe also, what wey they fare.
5565
For whan he was in his richesse,
These freendis, ful of doublenesse,
Offrid him in many wyse
Hert and body, and servyse.
What wolde he than ha [yeve] to ha bought
5570
To knowen openly her thought,
That he now hath so clerly seen?
The lasse bigyled he sholde have been
And he hadde than perceyved it,
But richesse nold not late him wit.
5575
Wel more avauntage doth him than,
Sith that it makith him a wys man,
The greet mischeef that he [receyveth],
Than doth richesse that him deceyveth.
Richesse riche ne makith nought
5580
Him that on tresour set his thought;
For richesse stont in suffisaunce
And no-thing in habundaunce;
For suffisaunce al-only
Makith men to live richely.
5585
For he that hath [but] miches tweyne,
5550
From him that is by apparence.
For Infortune makith anoon
To knowe thy freendis fro thy foon,
By experience, right as it is;
The which is more to preyse, y-wis,
5555
Than [is] miche richesse and tresour;
For more [doth] profit and valour
Poverte, and such adversitee,
Bifore than doth prosperitee;
For the toon yeveth conisaunce,
5560
And the tother ignoraunce.
'And thus in poverte is in dede
Trouthe declared fro falsehede;
For feynte frendis it wol declare,
And trewe also, what wey they fare.
5565
For whan he was in his richesse,
These freendis, ful of doublenesse,
Offrid him in many wyse
Hert and body, and servyse.
What wolde he than ha [yeve] to ha bought
5570
To knowen openly her thought,
That he now hath so clerly seen?
The lasse bigyled he sholde have been
And he hadde than perceyved it,
But richesse nold not late him wit.
5575
Wel more avauntage doth him than,
Sith that it makith him a wys man,
The greet mischeef that he [receyveth],
Than doth richesse that him deceyveth.
Richesse riche ne makith nought
5580
Him that on tresour set his thought;
For richesse stont in suffisaunce
And no-thing in habundaunce;
For suffisaunce al-only
Makith men to live richely.
5585
For he that hath [but] miches tweyne,
Page 305
Ne [more] value in his demeigne,
Liveth more at ese, and more is riche,
Than doth he that is [so] chiche,
And in his bern hath, soth to seyn,
5590
An hundred [muwis] of whete greyn,
Though he be chapman or marchaunt,
And have of golde many besaunt.
For in the geting he hath such wo,
And in the keping drede also,
5595
And set evermore his bisynesse
For to encrese, and not to lesse,
For to augment and multiply.
And though on hepis [it] lye him by,
Yit never shal make his richesse
5600
Asseth unto his gredinesse.
But the povre that recchith nought,
Save of his lyflode, in his thought,
Which that he getith with his travaile,
He dredith nought that it shal faile,
5605
Though he have lytel worldis good,
Mete and drinke, and esy food,
Upon his travel and living,
And also suffisaunt clothing.
Or if in syknesse that he falle,
5610
And lothe mete and drink withalle,
Though he have nought, his mete to by,
He shal bithinke him hastely,
To putte him out of al daunger,
That he of mete hath no mister;
5615
Or that he may with litel eke
Be founden, whyl that he is seke;
Or that men shul him bere in hast,
To live, til his syknesse be past,
To somme maysondewe bisyde;
5620
He cast nought what shal him bityde.
He thenkith nought that ever he shal
Into any syknesse falle.
'And though it falle, as it may be,
Liveth more at ese, and more is riche,
Than doth he that is [so] chiche,
And in his bern hath, soth to seyn,
5590
An hundred [muwis] of whete greyn,
Though he be chapman or marchaunt,
And have of golde many besaunt.
For in the geting he hath such wo,
And in the keping drede also,
5595
And set evermore his bisynesse
For to encrese, and not to lesse,
For to augment and multiply.
And though on hepis [it] lye him by,
Yit never shal make his richesse
5600
Asseth unto his gredinesse.
But the povre that recchith nought,
Save of his lyflode, in his thought,
Which that he getith with his travaile,
He dredith nought that it shal faile,
5605
Though he have lytel worldis good,
Mete and drinke, and esy food,
Upon his travel and living,
And also suffisaunt clothing.
Or if in syknesse that he falle,
5610
And lothe mete and drink withalle,
Though he have nought, his mete to by,
He shal bithinke him hastely,
To putte him out of al daunger,
That he of mete hath no mister;
5615
Or that he may with litel eke
Be founden, whyl that he is seke;
Or that men shul him bere in hast,
To live, til his syknesse be past,
To somme maysondewe bisyde;
5620
He cast nought what shal him bityde.
He thenkith nought that ever he shal
Into any syknesse falle.
'And though it falle, as it may be,
Page 306
That al betyme spare shal he
5625
As mochel as shal to him suffyce,
Whyl he is syke in any wyse,
He doth [it], for that he wol be
Content with his povertee
Withoute nede of any man.
5630
So miche in litel have he can,
He is apayed with his fortune;
And for he nil be importune
Unto no wight, ne onerous,
Nor of hir goodes coveitous;
5635
Therfore he spareth, it may wel been,
His pore estat for to sustene.
'Or if him lust not for to spare,
But suffrith forth, as nought ne ware,
Atte last it hapneth, as it may,
5640
Right unto his laste day,
And taketh the world as it wolde be;
For ever in herte thenkith he,
The soner that [the] deeth him slo,
To paradys the soner go
5645
He shal, there for to live in blisse,
Where that he shal no good misse.
Thider he hopith god shal him sende
Aftir his wrecchid lyves ende.
Pictagoras himsilf reherses,
5650
In a book that the Golden verses
Is clepid, for the nobilitee
Of the honourable ditee:—
"Than, whan thou gost thy body fro,
Free in the eir thou shalt up go,
5655
And leven al humanitee,
And purely live in deitee."—
He is a fool, withouten were,
That trowith have his countre here.
"In erthe is not our countree,"
5660
That may these clerkis seyn and see
5625
As mochel as shal to him suffyce,
Whyl he is syke in any wyse,
He doth [it], for that he wol be
Content with his povertee
Withoute nede of any man.
5630
So miche in litel have he can,
He is apayed with his fortune;
And for he nil be importune
Unto no wight, ne onerous,
Nor of hir goodes coveitous;
5635
Therfore he spareth, it may wel been,
His pore estat for to sustene.
'Or if him lust not for to spare,
But suffrith forth, as nought ne ware,
Atte last it hapneth, as it may,
5640
Right unto his laste day,
And taketh the world as it wolde be;
For ever in herte thenkith he,
The soner that [the] deeth him slo,
To paradys the soner go
5645
He shal, there for to live in blisse,
Where that he shal no good misse.
Thider he hopith god shal him sende
Aftir his wrecchid lyves ende.
Pictagoras himsilf reherses,
5650
In a book that the Golden verses
Is clepid, for the nobilitee
Of the honourable ditee:—
"Than, whan thou gost thy body fro,
Free in the eir thou shalt up go,
5655
And leven al humanitee,
And purely live in deitee."—
He is a fool, withouten were,
That trowith have his countre here.
"In erthe is not our countree,"
5660
That may these clerkis seyn and see
Page 307
In Boece of Consolacioun,
Where it is maked mencioun
Of our countree pleyn at the eye,
By teching of philosophye,
5665
Where lewid men might lere wit,
Who-so that wolde translaten it.
If he be sich that can wel live
Aftir his rente may him yive,
And not desyreth more to have,
5670
That may fro povertee him save:
A wys man seide, as we may seen,
Is no man wrecched, but he it wene,
Be he king, knight, or ribaud.
And many a ribaud is mery and baud,
5675
That swinkith, and berith, bothe day and night,
Many a burthen of gret might,
The whiche doth him lasse offense,
For he suffrith in pacience.
They laugh and daunce, trippe and singe,
5680
And ley not up for her living,
But in the tavern al dispendith
The winning that god hem sendith.
Than goth he, fardels for to bere,
With as good chere as he dide ere;
5685
To swinke and traveile he not feynith,
For for to robben he disdeynith;
But right anoon, aftir his swinke,
He goth to tavern for to drinke.
Alle these ar riche in abundaunce,
5690
That can thus have suffisaunce
Wel more than can an usurere,
As god wel knowith, withoute were.
For an usurer, so god me see,
Shal never for richesse riche bee,
5695
But evermore pore and indigent,
Scarce, and gredy in his entent.
'For soth it is, whom it displese,
Ther may no marchaunt live at ese,
Where it is maked mencioun
Of our countree pleyn at the eye,
By teching of philosophye,
5665
Where lewid men might lere wit,
Who-so that wolde translaten it.
If he be sich that can wel live
Aftir his rente may him yive,
And not desyreth more to have,
5670
That may fro povertee him save:
A wys man seide, as we may seen,
Is no man wrecched, but he it wene,
Be he king, knight, or ribaud.
And many a ribaud is mery and baud,
5675
That swinkith, and berith, bothe day and night,
Many a burthen of gret might,
The whiche doth him lasse offense,
For he suffrith in pacience.
They laugh and daunce, trippe and singe,
5680
And ley not up for her living,
But in the tavern al dispendith
The winning that god hem sendith.
Than goth he, fardels for to bere,
With as good chere as he dide ere;
5685
To swinke and traveile he not feynith,
For for to robben he disdeynith;
But right anoon, aftir his swinke,
He goth to tavern for to drinke.
Alle these ar riche in abundaunce,
5690
That can thus have suffisaunce
Wel more than can an usurere,
As god wel knowith, withoute were.
For an usurer, so god me see,
Shal never for richesse riche bee,
5695
But evermore pore and indigent,
Scarce, and gredy in his entent.
'For soth it is, whom it displese,
Ther may no marchaunt live at ese,
Page 308
His herte in sich a were is set,
5700
That it quik brenneth [more] to get,
Ne never shal [enough have] geten;
Though he have gold in gerners yeten,
For to be nedy he dredith sore.
Wherfore to geten more and more
5705
He set his herte and his desire;
So hote he brennith in the fire
Of coveitise, that makith him wood
To purchase other mennes good.
He undirfongith a gret peyne,
5710
That undirtakith to drinke up Seyne;
For the more he drinkith, ay
The more he leveth, the soth to say.
[This is the] thurst of fals geting,
That last ever in coveiting,
5715
And the anguisshe and distresse
With the fire of gredinesse.
She fighteth with him ay, and stryveth,
That his herte asondre ryveth;
Such gredinesse him assaylith,
5720
That whan he most hath, most he faylith.
Phisiciens and advocates
Gon right by the same yates;
They selle hir science for winning,
And haunte hir crafte for greet geting.
5725
Hir winning is of such swetnesse,
That if a man falle in sikenesse,
They are ful glad, for hir encrese;
For by hir wille, withoute lees,
Everiche man shulde be seke,
5730
And though they dye, they set not a leke.
After, whan they the gold have take,
Ful litel care for hem they make.
They wolde that fourty were seke at onis,
Ye, two hundred, in flesh and bonis,
5735
And yit two thousand, as I gesse,
5700
That it quik brenneth [more] to get,
Ne never shal [enough have] geten;
Though he have gold in gerners yeten,
For to be nedy he dredith sore.
Wherfore to geten more and more
5705
He set his herte and his desire;
So hote he brennith in the fire
Of coveitise, that makith him wood
To purchase other mennes good.
He undirfongith a gret peyne,
5710
That undirtakith to drinke up Seyne;
For the more he drinkith, ay
The more he leveth, the soth to say.
[This is the] thurst of fals geting,
That last ever in coveiting,
5715
And the anguisshe and distresse
With the fire of gredinesse.
She fighteth with him ay, and stryveth,
That his herte asondre ryveth;
Such gredinesse him assaylith,
5720
That whan he most hath, most he faylith.
Phisiciens and advocates
Gon right by the same yates;
They selle hir science for winning,
And haunte hir crafte for greet geting.
5725
Hir winning is of such swetnesse,
That if a man falle in sikenesse,
They are ful glad, for hir encrese;
For by hir wille, withoute lees,
Everiche man shulde be seke,
5730
And though they dye, they set not a leke.
After, whan they the gold have take,
Ful litel care for hem they make.
They wolde that fourty were seke at onis,
Ye, two hundred, in flesh and bonis,
5735
And yit two thousand, as I gesse,
Page 309
For to encresen her richesse.
They wol not worchen, in no wyse,
But for lucre and coveityse;
For fysyk ginneth first by fy,
5740
The fysycien also sothely;
And sithen it goth fro fy to sy;
To truste on hem, it is foly;
For they nil, in no maner gree,
Do right nought for charitee.
5745
'Eke in the same secte are set
Alle tho that prechen for to get
Worshipes, honour, and richesse.
Her hertis arn in greet distresse,
That folk [ne] live not holily.
5750
But aboven al, specialy,
Sich as prechen [for] veynglorie,
And toward god have no memorie,
But forth as ypocrites trace,
And to her soules deth purchace,
5755
And outward [shewen] holynesse,
Though they be fulle of cursidnesse.
Not liche to the apostles twelve,
They deceyve other and hem-selve;
Bigyled is the gyler than.
5760
For preching of a cursed man,
Though [it] to other may profyte,
Himsilf availeth not a myte;
For oft good predicacioun
Cometh of evel entencioun.
5765
To him not vailith his preching,
Al helpe he other with his teching;
For where they good ensaumple take,
There is he with veynglorie shake.
'But lat us leven these prechoures,
5770
And speke of hem that in her toures
Hepe up her gold, and faste shette,
And sore theron her herte sette.
They neither love god, ne drede;
They wol not worchen, in no wyse,
But for lucre and coveityse;
For fysyk ginneth first by fy,
5740
The fysycien also sothely;
And sithen it goth fro fy to sy;
To truste on hem, it is foly;
For they nil, in no maner gree,
Do right nought for charitee.
5745
'Eke in the same secte are set
Alle tho that prechen for to get
Worshipes, honour, and richesse.
Her hertis arn in greet distresse,
That folk [ne] live not holily.
5750
But aboven al, specialy,
Sich as prechen [for] veynglorie,
And toward god have no memorie,
But forth as ypocrites trace,
And to her soules deth purchace,
5755
And outward [shewen] holynesse,
Though they be fulle of cursidnesse.
Not liche to the apostles twelve,
They deceyve other and hem-selve;
Bigyled is the gyler than.
5760
For preching of a cursed man,
Though [it] to other may profyte,
Himsilf availeth not a myte;
For oft good predicacioun
Cometh of evel entencioun.
5765
To him not vailith his preching,
Al helpe he other with his teching;
For where they good ensaumple take,
There is he with veynglorie shake.
'But lat us leven these prechoures,
5770
And speke of hem that in her toures
Hepe up her gold, and faste shette,
And sore theron her herte sette.
They neither love god, ne drede;
Page 310
They kepe more than it is nede,
5775
And in her bagges sore it binde,
Out of the sonne, and of the winde;
They putte up more than nede ware,
Whan they seen pore folk forfare,
For hunger dye, and for cold quake;
5780
God can wel vengeaunce therof take.
[Thre] gret mischeves hem assailith,
And thus in gadring ay travaylith;
With moche peyne they winne richesse;
And drede hem holdith in distresse,
5785
To kepe that they gadre faste;
With sorwe they leve it at the laste;
With sorwe they bothe dye and live,
That to richesse her hertis yive,
And in defaute of love it is,
5790
As it shewith ful wel, y-wis.
For if these gredy, the sothe to seyn,
Loveden, and were loved ageyn,
And good love regned over-alle,
Such wikkidnesse ne shulde falle;
5795
But he shulde yeve that most good had
To hem that weren in nede bistad,
And live withoute fals usure,
For charitee ful clene and pure.
If they hem yeve to goodnesse,
5800
Defending hem from ydelnesse,
In al this world than pore noon
We shulde finde, I trowe, not oon.
But chaunged is this world unstable;
For love is over-al vendable.
5805
We see that no man loveth now
But for winning and for prow;
And love is thralled in servage
Whan it is sold for avauntage;
Yit wommen wol hir bodies selle;
5810
Suche soules goth to the devel of helle.'
5775
And in her bagges sore it binde,
Out of the sonne, and of the winde;
They putte up more than nede ware,
Whan they seen pore folk forfare,
For hunger dye, and for cold quake;
5780
God can wel vengeaunce therof take.
[Thre] gret mischeves hem assailith,
And thus in gadring ay travaylith;
With moche peyne they winne richesse;
And drede hem holdith in distresse,
5785
To kepe that they gadre faste;
With sorwe they leve it at the laste;
With sorwe they bothe dye and live,
That to richesse her hertis yive,
And in defaute of love it is,
5790
As it shewith ful wel, y-wis.
For if these gredy, the sothe to seyn,
Loveden, and were loved ageyn,
And good love regned over-alle,
Such wikkidnesse ne shulde falle;
5795
But he shulde yeve that most good had
To hem that weren in nede bistad,
And live withoute fals usure,
For charitee ful clene and pure.
If they hem yeve to goodnesse,
5800
Defending hem from ydelnesse,
In al this world than pore noon
We shulde finde, I trowe, not oon.
But chaunged is this world unstable;
For love is over-al vendable.
5805
We see that no man loveth now
But for winning and for prow;
And love is thralled in servage
Whan it is sold for avauntage;
Yit wommen wol hir bodies selle;
5810
Suche soules goth to the devel of helle.'
Page 311
[Here ends l. 5170 of the F. text. A great gap follows. The next line answers to l. 10717
of the same.]
1711. Th. thystels; G. thesteles. 1713. Ful] Both For. Th. moche; G. mych.
1721. G. botheum; Th. bothum; read botoun. 1727. Th. shotte. 1728. G. me nye (!) 1732.
Both Sithen; Th. chyuered. 1733. I supply that. 1736. I supply ther; F. iluec. 1743. Th. drey;
G. drie. 1749. Th. yet; G. atte. 1750. Th. whiche; G. which it. 1757. G. to do; Th. do. 1758.
Both two (!). 1761. Both bothum. 1766. Both certis euenly. 1771. a] Both his.
1779. I supply myn. 1786. Both bothom; so in 1790. 1791. Both were to haue. 1797, 8. Th.
fyne, pyne; G. feyne, peyne. 1806. Th. of; G. on. 1808. Both drawe. 1811. Th. stycked; G.
stikith. 1814. felte] both lefte (!).
1845. Both bothom. 1848. Both mighte it. 1851. Both sene I hadde. 1853, 4. Both thore,
more; see l. 1857. 1856. G. thens; Th. thence. 1860. G. Castith; Th. Casteth. 1863. G. which.
1873. Th. dethe; G. deth. 1874. G. Whader; Th. Whether. 1879. I supply ful. 1892. So Th.;
G. (in late hand) That he hadde the body hole made. 1895. Both without.
Transpose 1913, 4? 1922. Th. hem; G. hym. 1924. Both softyng; see 1925. 1925. Both
prikkith. 1929. Th. iape. 1933. Th. hastely; G. hastly. 1934. I supply the. 1946. Both al.
1965. Both loue (!). 1971. Both Without.
1982. G. om. me. 1984. Th. Sens. 1994. Supply to; see 2126. 1999. Th. sythe; G. sith; read
sithen. 2002. For of read to? 2006. G. must. Both kysse. 2012. Both without. 2018. Both
gonfenoun. 2022. I supply so. 2030. G. thens; Th. thence. 2033. Both without. 2038. Perhaps
quoynt. 2044. Perhaps tan (for taken).
2046. Both Disteyned (F. deceus). 2049. Both ins. her after through. 2066. G. wole; Th. wot
(F. savez). 2067. Both susprised. 2068. Perhaps tan (for taken). 2074. I supply it. 2076. G.
disese; Th. desese (F. dessaisir). 2085. Th. tresore; G. tresour. 2099. I supply al. 2105. Th. at;
G. atte.
2109. Om. But? 2116. Read gree? 2132. G. compleysshen; Th. accomplysshen. 2141. I
supply sinne. 2142. Th. entierly. 2150. G. Whanne that; Th. Whan. 2154. Both bigynneth to
amende. 2167. Th. he; G. ye.
2176. G. say; Th. saye. 2178. G. ageyns; Th. ayenst. 2183. G. withouten; Th. without. 2185.
G. resseyue; Th. receyue. Both vnto (for to). 2191. I supply that. 2195. Both in (for a). 2208.
G. yong; Th. yonge. 2215. G. more; Th. mare. 2218. Th. hem; G. him. 2219, 20. Both
somme, domme. 2224. Th. rybaudye; G. rebaudrye. 2234. Th. sette; G. om.
2247. Both trewly. 2249, 2251, 2254. Both Without. 2261. I supply hem; both best. 2264. G.
streght. Both on (for upon). 2268. G. ruyde; Th. rude (F. cil vilain). 2271. G. streit. Th.
aumere; G. awmere; see 2087. 2278. Th. Whit-; G. wis-. 2279. Both costneth (F. couste).
2285. Both Farce. 2294. G. knowith (!); so Th. 2302. Both pleyneth (!).
of the same.]
1711. Th. thystels; G. thesteles. 1713. Ful] Both For. Th. moche; G. mych.
1721. G. botheum; Th. bothum; read botoun. 1727. Th. shotte. 1728. G. me nye (!) 1732.
Both Sithen; Th. chyuered. 1733. I supply that. 1736. I supply ther; F. iluec. 1743. Th. drey;
G. drie. 1749. Th. yet; G. atte. 1750. Th. whiche; G. which it. 1757. G. to do; Th. do. 1758.
Both two (!). 1761. Both bothum. 1766. Both certis euenly. 1771. a] Both his.
1779. I supply myn. 1786. Both bothom; so in 1790. 1791. Both were to haue. 1797, 8. Th.
fyne, pyne; G. feyne, peyne. 1806. Th. of; G. on. 1808. Both drawe. 1811. Th. stycked; G.
stikith. 1814. felte] both lefte (!).
1845. Both bothom. 1848. Both mighte it. 1851. Both sene I hadde. 1853, 4. Both thore,
more; see l. 1857. 1856. G. thens; Th. thence. 1860. G. Castith; Th. Casteth. 1863. G. which.
1873. Th. dethe; G. deth. 1874. G. Whader; Th. Whether. 1879. I supply ful. 1892. So Th.;
G. (in late hand) That he hadde the body hole made. 1895. Both without.
Transpose 1913, 4? 1922. Th. hem; G. hym. 1924. Both softyng; see 1925. 1925. Both
prikkith. 1929. Th. iape. 1933. Th. hastely; G. hastly. 1934. I supply the. 1946. Both al.
1965. Both loue (!). 1971. Both Without.
1982. G. om. me. 1984. Th. Sens. 1994. Supply to; see 2126. 1999. Th. sythe; G. sith; read
sithen. 2002. For of read to? 2006. G. must. Both kysse. 2012. Both without. 2018. Both
gonfenoun. 2022. I supply so. 2030. G. thens; Th. thence. 2033. Both without. 2038. Perhaps
quoynt. 2044. Perhaps tan (for taken).
2046. Both Disteyned (F. deceus). 2049. Both ins. her after through. 2066. G. wole; Th. wot
(F. savez). 2067. Both susprised. 2068. Perhaps tan (for taken). 2074. I supply it. 2076. G.
disese; Th. desese (F. dessaisir). 2085. Th. tresore; G. tresour. 2099. I supply al. 2105. Th. at;
G. atte.
2109. Om. But? 2116. Read gree? 2132. G. compleysshen; Th. accomplysshen. 2141. I
supply sinne. 2142. Th. entierly. 2150. G. Whanne that; Th. Whan. 2154. Both bigynneth to
amende. 2167. Th. he; G. ye.
2176. G. say; Th. saye. 2178. G. ageyns; Th. ayenst. 2183. G. withouten; Th. without. 2185.
G. resseyue; Th. receyue. Both vnto (for to). 2191. I supply that. 2195. Both in (for a). 2208.
G. yong; Th. yonge. 2215. G. more; Th. mare. 2218. Th. hem; G. him. 2219, 20. Both
somme, domme. 2224. Th. rybaudye; G. rebaudrye. 2234. Th. sette; G. om.
2247. Both trewly. 2249, 2251, 2254. Both Without. 2261. I supply hem; both best. 2264. G.
streght. Both on (for upon). 2268. G. ruyde; Th. rude (F. cil vilain). 2271. G. streit. Th.
aumere; G. awmere; see 2087. 2278. Th. Whit-; G. wis-. 2279. Both costneth (F. couste).
2285. Both Farce. 2294. G. knowith (!); so Th. 2302. Both pleyneth (!).
Page 312
2305. I supply som. 2309. I supply best. 2316. Th. tyl; G. to. 2318. G. om. no. 2327. Both
meuen. 2336. Both londes; read Loues. 2341. G. this swiffte (so Th.; F. si riche don). Both it
is; om. it. 2344, 9. I supply that. 2347. Both better. 2355. G. that heere; Th. om. that.
2362. I supply eek. 2365. Both and (for in). 2367, 8. Both departe, parte. 2371, 2. So Th.; G.
sitte, flitte. 2383. I supply wol. 2384. G. om. is. 2388. I supply al. 2395-2442. Not in G.;
from Th. 2401. I supply yit. 2403, 4. Th. fal, al. 2405. Th. holy. 2413. As] Th. A.
2427. Th. sene (F. envoier). 2432. Th. gone and visyten. 2437, 8. Th. sene, bene. 2443. G.
begins again. 2446. Both thou dost; om. thou. 2454. For wolt read nilt? 2466. Om. of? 2472.
I supply the. 2473. For Thought read That swete? 2477. I supply thou.
2492. Both domme. 2494, 2521. Th. faste; G. fast. 2499. G. yitt; Th. yet (for yif). 2532. I
supply thy; F. ta raison. Th. durste; G. derst. 2541. a] Th. o.
2550. Th. batell; G. batelle. 2563, 4. Th. a-brede, forwerede; G. abrode, forweriede; see
3251. 2569. seme] Both se. 2576. Th. slombrest. 2578. G. om. a.
2610. Th. Withouten; G. Without. Th. kesse; G. kysse. 2617. Both I wote not; read I noot.
2619. Both better. 2621. Both on hir I caste. 2622. Both That (for Than). 2628. Both liggen.
2649. Th. shalt; G. shalle. 2650. Both whider (!). 2655, 6. Th. aferde, vnsperde; G. afeerd,
unspered. 2660. Th. shore. 2664. Th. thy; G. the. 2668. Both without. 2669. Both om. a.
2675. Th. whan; G. whanne; read wham or whom; F. De qui tu ne pues avoir aise. 2676.
Corrupt; F. Au departir la porte baise. Th. awey; G. away. 2683. Th. ins. any (G. ony) bef.
wene. 2687. Th. selfe; G. silf. 2688. Th. assayed; G. assaid. 2690. Both for to (for to). 2693.
Th. ofte; G. of. 2697. Th. dothe; G. doith. 2700. I supply hir. 2709, 2710. Both more, fore;
read mare, fare. I supply thee. 2712. Perhaps omit to. 2729. Th. Aye; G. A-yee.
2746. I supply may. 2748. Th. great; G. greet. 2752. For that read yet? 2755, 6. Th. sete, ete;
G. sett, ete. 2760. Both yeue. 2763. I supply his. Th. trust; G. trist. 2774. Both aftirward.
2775. I supply to. 2777. Both yeue. 2786. Both endure. 2789, 90. Th. solace, lace. G. Doith.
2791. Both first.
2796. G. Thenkyng; Th. Thynkyng; see 2804. 2798. Both and in peyne. 2801. Both ins. to
bef. have. 2824. Both not ben; F. tu seroies. 2831. Both myght. 2833. Both me (for hem); see
2845. 2845. I supply my; see 2833. 2846. G. sittith; Th. sytteth. 2854. Th. him; G. hem. Th.
apayde; G. apaied; see l. 2891.
2895. G. and of; Th. om. of. 2897. G. which. 2912. I supply yit. 2916. I supply it. Th.
conuoye G. conueye. 2917. they] Both thou.
2921, 2. Both sene, clene; supply he. 2934. I supply that. 2935. Both declared thee. 2946. Th.
sufferaunce; G. suffraunce. 2950. Both yeue. 2954. Th. vanysshed; G. vanyshide. 2960,
2973. Both bothom; read botoun. 2970. G. bisiede; Th. besyed. 2971. Th. haye; G. hay.
2981. Th. gladde; G. glad. 2984. F. Bel-Acueil. 2987. G. outter; Th. vtter. 2990. Th. fresshe;
G. fresh. 2992. Both warrans; I supply I be; F. Ge vous i puis bien garantir. 3000. Th.
hertely; G. hertly. 3001. I supply I. 3009, 3013. Both bothom; read botoun. 3010. Th:
meuen. 2336. Both londes; read Loues. 2341. G. this swiffte (so Th.; F. si riche don). Both it
is; om. it. 2344, 9. I supply that. 2347. Both better. 2355. G. that heere; Th. om. that.
2362. I supply eek. 2365. Both and (for in). 2367, 8. Both departe, parte. 2371, 2. So Th.; G.
sitte, flitte. 2383. I supply wol. 2384. G. om. is. 2388. I supply al. 2395-2442. Not in G.;
from Th. 2401. I supply yit. 2403, 4. Th. fal, al. 2405. Th. holy. 2413. As] Th. A.
2427. Th. sene (F. envoier). 2432. Th. gone and visyten. 2437, 8. Th. sene, bene. 2443. G.
begins again. 2446. Both thou dost; om. thou. 2454. For wolt read nilt? 2466. Om. of? 2472.
I supply the. 2473. For Thought read That swete? 2477. I supply thou.
2492. Both domme. 2494, 2521. Th. faste; G. fast. 2499. G. yitt; Th. yet (for yif). 2532. I
supply thy; F. ta raison. Th. durste; G. derst. 2541. a] Th. o.
2550. Th. batell; G. batelle. 2563, 4. Th. a-brede, forwerede; G. abrode, forweriede; see
3251. 2569. seme] Both se. 2576. Th. slombrest. 2578. G. om. a.
2610. Th. Withouten; G. Without. Th. kesse; G. kysse. 2617. Both I wote not; read I noot.
2619. Both better. 2621. Both on hir I caste. 2622. Both That (for Than). 2628. Both liggen.
2649. Th. shalt; G. shalle. 2650. Both whider (!). 2655, 6. Th. aferde, vnsperde; G. afeerd,
unspered. 2660. Th. shore. 2664. Th. thy; G. the. 2668. Both without. 2669. Both om. a.
2675. Th. whan; G. whanne; read wham or whom; F. De qui tu ne pues avoir aise. 2676.
Corrupt; F. Au departir la porte baise. Th. awey; G. away. 2683. Th. ins. any (G. ony) bef.
wene. 2687. Th. selfe; G. silf. 2688. Th. assayed; G. assaid. 2690. Both for to (for to). 2693.
Th. ofte; G. of. 2697. Th. dothe; G. doith. 2700. I supply hir. 2709, 2710. Both more, fore;
read mare, fare. I supply thee. 2712. Perhaps omit to. 2729. Th. Aye; G. A-yee.
2746. I supply may. 2748. Th. great; G. greet. 2752. For that read yet? 2755, 6. Th. sete, ete;
G. sett, ete. 2760. Both yeue. 2763. I supply his. Th. trust; G. trist. 2774. Both aftirward.
2775. I supply to. 2777. Both yeue. 2786. Both endure. 2789, 90. Th. solace, lace. G. Doith.
2791. Both first.
2796. G. Thenkyng; Th. Thynkyng; see 2804. 2798. Both and in peyne. 2801. Both ins. to
bef. have. 2824. Both not ben; F. tu seroies. 2831. Both myght. 2833. Both me (for hem); see
2845. 2845. I supply my; see 2833. 2846. G. sittith; Th. sytteth. 2854. Th. him; G. hem. Th.
apayde; G. apaied; see l. 2891.
2895. G. and of; Th. om. of. 2897. G. which. 2912. I supply yit. 2916. I supply it. Th.
conuoye G. conueye. 2917. they] Both thou.
2921, 2. Both sene, clene; supply he. 2934. I supply that. 2935. Both declared thee. 2946. Th.
sufferaunce; G. suffraunce. 2950. Both yeue. 2954. Th. vanysshed; G. vanyshide. 2960,
2973. Both bothom; read botoun. 2970. G. bisiede; Th. besyed. 2971. Th. haye; G. hay.
2981. Th. gladde; G. glad. 2984. F. Bel-Acueil. 2987. G. outter; Th. vtter. 2990. Th. fresshe;
G. fresh. 2992. Both warrans; I supply I be; F. Ge vous i puis bien garantir. 3000. Th.
hertely; G. hertly. 3001. I supply I. 3009, 3013. Both bothom; read botoun. 3010. Th:
Page 313
fresshe; G. fresh. Th. spronge; G. sprange. 3012. Both myght. 3020. Th. grasse; G. gras.
3029. I insert no. 3035. Both Brought; I supply On lyve (i. e. to life). Th. ylke; G. ilk.
3038. Th. so vgly; G. so oughlye; om. so. 3045. Both bothoms; read botouns. Th. las; G.
lasse. 3046. Th. sondrie; G. sondre. 3047. Th. wyste; G. wist. 3050, 3064. Both Bothoms.
3052. Both Venus hath flemed. 3058. G. om. is. 3071, 6, 8. Both bothom. 3079. I supply me;
F. me fis. 3083. G. waxe; Th. wext.
3109. Both bothom. 3115. Both arise; read ryse. 3125. Both And late (lette) it growe. 3127,
8. Both were, bere. 3136. G. om. Th. His eyes reed sparclyng as the fyre-glowe (too long); F.
S'ot les yex rouges comme feus. 3037. Both kirked. 3150. I] G. it; Th. he; F. ge. 3154. Th.
agayne; G. ageyns.
3164. Th. he; G. it. 3179. I supply wot. 3186. Th. brast; G. barste. 3188. G. That was; Th. m.
That. Th. through; G. thurgh. 3191. Th. highe; G. high. 3195. Both without. 3201. on] G. in
(!). 3207. Both For nature; I omit For. 3209. Both but if the. 3213. Th. seignorie; G.
seignurie.
3219,20. G. freende, sheende; Th. frende, shende. 3221. Th. the; G. ye. 3227. G. didest (!).
3228. Th. had; G. hadde; read haddest. 3230. I supply ward. 3231,2. Both wene, sene; I
supply thee. 3248. G. om. nat. 3251. Th. werrey; G. werye. 3264. Both seyne; feyne seems
better. 3266. I supply it. 3274. Both he be a; I omit a. 3279. G. om. of.
3282. Th. moche; G. mych. 3292. G. arrage (!). 3301. After gete, Th. ins. the, and G. thee.
3315. Th. counsayle; G. counsele. 3320. Both thought; read taughte. 3331. Both Who that; I
omit that. 3337. Both cherisaunce; F. chevissance. 3340. Both myght. 3344. Both fast.
3350. Both witholde. 3355. Th. whiche; G. which. 3356. G. om. have. Th. meymed. 3364.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh. Both bothom. 3372. Th. fiers. 3379. Th. meke; G. make. 3385. I supply
him. 3399. Th. forbode; G. fobede; read forbad. 3406. I supply sir. 3408. Both amenden.
3414. G. om. I. 3418. G. you shulde. 3429. G. doon elles welle; Th. done al wel; F. Toutes
vos autres volentes Ferai. 3433. Th. suche; G. sichen; F. puis-qu'il me siet. 3447. Both where
that the; I omit that. 3448. I supply thou; F. tu. 3454. Th. tale; G. talle. 3455. Th. affayre; G.
affere. 3462. Both good mes (sic); F. en bon point; see l. 1453. 3464. Both -come. 3468. G.
om. me.
3473. Both bothom. 3482. Morris supplies hard. 3490. Both That he had. 3491. G. Thanne;
Th. Than; read That; F. Qu'Amors. 3498. G. Thou; Th. Tho. Both and me (for and). 3502.
Both bothom. 3508. I supply word. 3510. Th. moche; G. mych. 3522. Both ye (for he); F.
Que il. 3525. Both it is.
3534. G. to beye; Th. to bey. 3548. Both This; F. C'est; This = This is. 3552. Th. he; G. ye.
3554. Both Vpon (for On). 3560. Read mis (for amis). 3563. Th. moste; G. most. 3590. G.
lette; Th. let. 3591. Th. hye; G. high.
3595-3690. Not in G.; from Th. 3599, 3600. Th. please, ease. 3604. Th. dare (for thar),
wrongly. Th. aferde. 3615. Th. without. 3619. Th. hadde. 3620. Th. leaue. 3622. Th. hel.
3029. I insert no. 3035. Both Brought; I supply On lyve (i. e. to life). Th. ylke; G. ilk.
3038. Th. so vgly; G. so oughlye; om. so. 3045. Both bothoms; read botouns. Th. las; G.
lasse. 3046. Th. sondrie; G. sondre. 3047. Th. wyste; G. wist. 3050, 3064. Both Bothoms.
3052. Both Venus hath flemed. 3058. G. om. is. 3071, 6, 8. Both bothom. 3079. I supply me;
F. me fis. 3083. G. waxe; Th. wext.
3109. Both bothom. 3115. Both arise; read ryse. 3125. Both And late (lette) it growe. 3127,
8. Both were, bere. 3136. G. om. Th. His eyes reed sparclyng as the fyre-glowe (too long); F.
S'ot les yex rouges comme feus. 3037. Both kirked. 3150. I] G. it; Th. he; F. ge. 3154. Th.
agayne; G. ageyns.
3164. Th. he; G. it. 3179. I supply wot. 3186. Th. brast; G. barste. 3188. G. That was; Th. m.
That. Th. through; G. thurgh. 3191. Th. highe; G. high. 3195. Both without. 3201. on] G. in
(!). 3207. Both For nature; I omit For. 3209. Both but if the. 3213. Th. seignorie; G.
seignurie.
3219,20. G. freende, sheende; Th. frende, shende. 3221. Th. the; G. ye. 3227. G. didest (!).
3228. Th. had; G. hadde; read haddest. 3230. I supply ward. 3231,2. Both wene, sene; I
supply thee. 3248. G. om. nat. 3251. Th. werrey; G. werye. 3264. Both seyne; feyne seems
better. 3266. I supply it. 3274. Both he be a; I omit a. 3279. G. om. of.
3282. Th. moche; G. mych. 3292. G. arrage (!). 3301. After gete, Th. ins. the, and G. thee.
3315. Th. counsayle; G. counsele. 3320. Both thought; read taughte. 3331. Both Who that; I
omit that. 3337. Both cherisaunce; F. chevissance. 3340. Both myght. 3344. Both fast.
3350. Both witholde. 3355. Th. whiche; G. which. 3356. G. om. have. Th. meymed. 3364.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh. Both bothom. 3372. Th. fiers. 3379. Th. meke; G. make. 3385. I supply
him. 3399. Th. forbode; G. fobede; read forbad. 3406. I supply sir. 3408. Both amenden.
3414. G. om. I. 3418. G. you shulde. 3429. G. doon elles welle; Th. done al wel; F. Toutes
vos autres volentes Ferai. 3433. Th. suche; G. sichen; F. puis-qu'il me siet. 3447. Both where
that the; I omit that. 3448. I supply thou; F. tu. 3454. Th. tale; G. talle. 3455. Th. affayre; G.
affere. 3462. Both good mes (sic); F. en bon point; see l. 1453. 3464. Both -come. 3468. G.
om. me.
3473. Both bothom. 3482. Morris supplies hard. 3490. Both That he had. 3491. G. Thanne;
Th. Than; read That; F. Qu'Amors. 3498. G. Thou; Th. Tho. Both and me (for and). 3502.
Both bothom. 3508. I supply word. 3510. Th. moche; G. mych. 3522. Both ye (for he); F.
Que il. 3525. Both it is.
3534. G. to beye; Th. to bey. 3548. Both This; F. C'est; This = This is. 3552. Th. he; G. ye.
3554. Both Vpon (for On). 3560. Read mis (for amis). 3563. Th. moste; G. most. 3590. G.
lette; Th. let. 3591. Th. hye; G. high.
3595-3690. Not in G.; from Th. 3599, 3600. Th. please, ease. 3604. Th. dare (for thar),
wrongly. Th. aferde. 3615. Th. without. 3619. Th. hadde. 3620. Th. leaue. 3622. Th. hel.
Page 314
3626. Th. eftres. 3633. Th. spannysshinge. 3641. Th. without. 3642. Th. sene. 3643. Th. the
god of blesse; F. Diex la beneie. 3646. Th. marueyle.
3656. Th. leysar. 3660. Th. That so swetely. 3663. Th. cosse. 3667. Th. sayd. 3670, 1. Th.
dare. 3674. Th. ywisse. 3676. Th. lyfe; read live. 3679. Th. best. 3687. Th. first. 3688. Th.
fel downe. 3690. Th. grapes be ripe; om. be. 3691. G. begins again. 3694. Both Though.
3697. Both rennyng (for rewing). 3698. Both come (absurdly); see l. 3700; read to me. 3699.
Th. werryeth; G. werieth; F. guerroie. 3707. Th. flame. 3709. Both hette. 3710. G. herte is;
Th. hert is; read hertis = hertes. Both sette. 3716. G. nelle; Th. nyl. 3718. Both neithir (for
nor).
3723. G. pruyde. 3730. Th. warne; G. worne. 3742. G. outterly; Th. vtterly. 3745. Both
pleyne (playne). 3746. Both -nysse. 3748. G. thenkith. 3749. Th. warne; G. worne. 3751.
Both ye helpe; read to helpe. 3755. Th. with his hete. 3756. Both ins. me after bad. 3757. G.
Grauntede; Th. Graunt. 3761. Thar] Th. There nede. 3763. Both Stroke. 3774. G. it wille;
Th. at wyl. 3779. Th. selde; G. yelde.
3790. G. strong; Th. stronge. 3803, 3811. Both bare. 3805. G. gret; Th. great. 3807. Both
myght. 3808. G. report. 3812. Both square. 3832. Th. regarde. 3834. Th. thus; G. this. 3845.
I supply not. 3846. I supply to. 3848. G. thenkith.
3852. I supply Ne. Both verge; see 3234. G. hadde; Th. had. 3862. Th. wende; G. wente.
3864. Th. vayle; G. bayle. Th. stede; G. stide. 3877. Both first. 3880. G. fals. Both lye. 3885.
G. such. 3889. G. vylonye. 3891. M. supplies for. 3895. Both trechours. 3897. I supply wel.
3902. Both herte I crye. 3907. Both lowe. 3912. G. yhe; Th. eye. 3915. I supply yit. 3917.
Th. werreyed; G. werried.
3928. Th. Counsayle. Both must; read mot, and supply take. 3942. Both Do; read To. Both
fortresse; F. forteresce. 3943. Both Thanne (Than) close; F. Qui les Roses clorra entor. 3954.
Th. blende; G. blynde. 3955. I supply for. 3967. I supply Til. Both last. 3971. Both ferre.
3973. I supply so. 3974. I supply do. 3977. Th. haue. 3979. Both shamed. 3982. G. withoute;
Th. without.
3985, 6. G. om. he. 3994. Th. vilanously; G. vilaynesly. 4000. Both right. I supply bothe a-.
4009, 4016. G. doist. 4011. Both bothoms. 4015. Both Stoute, porte. 4021. G. an high; Th.
an hye; read in hy. 4026. Both To make. 4036. Both sittith (-eth). 4044. I supply not.
4059. Th. sothe; G. sooth. G. knowe. 4063. as] G. a. 4065. G. om. he. 4072. G. gardyne.
4073. a-fere, i. e. on fire. 4089. Both put it after I. 4096. Both me (for men). 4098. Both
myght. 4110. Th. quake; C. quoke. 4111. Both bothom. I supply that.
4114. Th. moche; G. mych. 4120. Th. fresshe; G. fresh. 4158. G. Aboute; Th. About. 4159.
G. fademe. 4175. M. supplies ne. 4177. Supply For (F. Car). Both temprure.
4181. Both of; read as. 4188. Both Roses; read Rosers; F. rosiers. 4191. G. and bows; Th.
bowes and. 4194. whiche] Both who. 4207. I supply eek. 4208. G. om. kepte. 4220. Th. lefte;
G. lyft. 4222. M. supplies hir. 4142. Th. Ofter; G. Ofte.
god of blesse; F. Diex la beneie. 3646. Th. marueyle.
3656. Th. leysar. 3660. Th. That so swetely. 3663. Th. cosse. 3667. Th. sayd. 3670, 1. Th.
dare. 3674. Th. ywisse. 3676. Th. lyfe; read live. 3679. Th. best. 3687. Th. first. 3688. Th.
fel downe. 3690. Th. grapes be ripe; om. be. 3691. G. begins again. 3694. Both Though.
3697. Both rennyng (for rewing). 3698. Both come (absurdly); see l. 3700; read to me. 3699.
Th. werryeth; G. werieth; F. guerroie. 3707. Th. flame. 3709. Both hette. 3710. G. herte is;
Th. hert is; read hertis = hertes. Both sette. 3716. G. nelle; Th. nyl. 3718. Both neithir (for
nor).
3723. G. pruyde. 3730. Th. warne; G. worne. 3742. G. outterly; Th. vtterly. 3745. Both
pleyne (playne). 3746. Both -nysse. 3748. G. thenkith. 3749. Th. warne; G. worne. 3751.
Both ye helpe; read to helpe. 3755. Th. with his hete. 3756. Both ins. me after bad. 3757. G.
Grauntede; Th. Graunt. 3761. Thar] Th. There nede. 3763. Both Stroke. 3774. G. it wille;
Th. at wyl. 3779. Th. selde; G. yelde.
3790. G. strong; Th. stronge. 3803, 3811. Both bare. 3805. G. gret; Th. great. 3807. Both
myght. 3808. G. report. 3812. Both square. 3832. Th. regarde. 3834. Th. thus; G. this. 3845.
I supply not. 3846. I supply to. 3848. G. thenkith.
3852. I supply Ne. Both verge; see 3234. G. hadde; Th. had. 3862. Th. wende; G. wente.
3864. Th. vayle; G. bayle. Th. stede; G. stide. 3877. Both first. 3880. G. fals. Both lye. 3885.
G. such. 3889. G. vylonye. 3891. M. supplies for. 3895. Both trechours. 3897. I supply wel.
3902. Both herte I crye. 3907. Both lowe. 3912. G. yhe; Th. eye. 3915. I supply yit. 3917.
Th. werreyed; G. werried.
3928. Th. Counsayle. Both must; read mot, and supply take. 3942. Both Do; read To. Both
fortresse; F. forteresce. 3943. Both Thanne (Than) close; F. Qui les Roses clorra entor. 3954.
Th. blende; G. blynde. 3955. I supply for. 3967. I supply Til. Both last. 3971. Both ferre.
3973. I supply so. 3974. I supply do. 3977. Th. haue. 3979. Both shamed. 3982. G. withoute;
Th. without.
3985, 6. G. om. he. 3994. Th. vilanously; G. vilaynesly. 4000. Both right. I supply bothe a-.
4009, 4016. G. doist. 4011. Both bothoms. 4015. Both Stoute, porte. 4021. G. an high; Th.
an hye; read in hy. 4026. Both To make. 4036. Both sittith (-eth). 4044. I supply not.
4059. Th. sothe; G. sooth. G. knowe. 4063. as] G. a. 4065. G. om. he. 4072. G. gardyne.
4073. a-fere, i. e. on fire. 4089. Both put it after I. 4096. Both me (for men). 4098. Both
myght. 4110. Th. quake; C. quoke. 4111. Both bothom. I supply that.
4114. Th. moche; G. mych. 4120. Th. fresshe; G. fresh. 4158. G. Aboute; Th. About. 4159.
G. fademe. 4175. M. supplies ne. 4177. Supply For (F. Car). Both temprure.
4181. Both of; read as. 4188. Both Roses; read Rosers; F. rosiers. 4191. G. and bows; Th.
bowes and. 4194. whiche] Both who. 4207. I supply eek. 4208. G. om. kepte. 4220. Th. lefte;
G. lyft. 4222. M. supplies hir. 4142. Th. Ofter; G. Ofte.
Page 315
4246. G. wole. 4254. M. supplies ne. 4264. Th. eye; G. ighe. 4269. Th. deserte; G. disseit.
4272. Both walketh (!). 4283. Both lyue. 4285. Both Which (for Ther); giving no sense.
4288. Th. whiche; G. which. 4289. I supply muche. 4291. Both except. 4293. I supply
loveres. 4294. I supply the. 4308. Both bothoms.
4314. G. om. of. 4322. Both wente aboute (a = have). 4337. Both make. 4339. G. tiliers; Th.
tyllers. 4344. Th. nyl; G. nel. 4352. Both wente; aboven to haue. 4355. Th. folke; G. folk.
4356. G. glowmbe; Th. glombe. 4357. M. supplies thou. 4358. I supply in. Th. tourneth; G.
tourne. 4361. Th. areyse; G. arise. 4363. Th. hyest. Both but; read al. Both lust. 4364. Both
trust. 4365. am] Both is. 4366. Both charge. 4372. wal] G. wole; Th. wol.
4394. Both maist. 4401. I supply is. 4403. Both ought. 4404. I supply ther. 4407. I supply
man. 4413. Both Owe. 4414. Th. false; G. fals 4425. Both good. 4432. Both falle.
4440. G. reles; Th. relees. 4441. G. baalis; Th. bales. 4448. Th. vtterly. 4452. Th. traueyle.
4460. Th. put; G. putte. 4465. Th. nathelesse; G. neuertheles; after which G. has yit (Th.
yet). 4467. Both her (for his). 4472. G. no; Th. ne. 4476. Both preise; read pryse. 4477. Th.
a-sondre; G. asundry. 4478. I supply me have; F. Avoir me lest tant de contraires. 4483. G.
Dre (!). 4486. G. putte. 4492. G. sonner. 4495. Both ferre.
4509. I supply The. 4510. Both symply; read simpilly? 4511. I supply may. 4513, 4. Th.
dout, out; G. doute, oute. 4528. G. verger. 4537. G. Sheo. 4541. G. assayde; G. om. not.
4549. Th. engyns; G. engynnes. 4550. Both Loue; read lorde. 4556. Th. moche that it; G.
mych that. 4557. Both lete = leet. 4561. Both yeue good wille; F. se Diex plaist.
4567, 4573, 4584. G. thenke. 4574. Both take. G. att; Th. at. 4587. Om. ne? 4614. G. om. Or.
4615. Rubrie in both. 4617. For not read nist? 4621. G. wijs. 4623. Both right. 4628. Th.
came; G. come.
4634. Both the. I insert pyned. Th. suche. 4638. Both myght. 4647. Both liege. 4657. G. I
lovede; Th. I loued; read han loved. 4659. (ends at parde); misnumbered 4660 in M. Th. Ye;
G. Yhe. 4660. Th. Yes; G. Yhis. 4667. misnumbered 4670 in M. 4672. G. a state. 4680. G.
Yhe. 4683. Both knowe. 4684. G. ony.
4689. I supply here lerne; both withouten. 4690. Both withouten. 4700. G. knette; Th. knytte.
4705. Both And through the; read A trouthe. Both frette. 4709. G. vode (for wood); Th.
voyde. 4710. G. perelle. 4712. Th. weare. 4713. G. karibdous; Th. Carybdes; F. Caribdis.
4721. Th. lyke; G. like; read sike. Th. sickenesse; G. sekenesse. 4722. G. trust; Th. truste;
(thrust = thirst). Both and (for in). 4723. Both And. G. helth. 4725. Both And. G. anger; Th.
angre (!). 4728. Both dreried. 4731. Both Sen. 4732. Supply with. 4736. Supply stat; F. Estat
trop fers et trop muable.
4755. Both by (for be). 4758. M supplies is. 4762. G. mychel; see 4757. 4764. Both That;
read But. 4771, 2. Both bene, flene. 4793. I supply I. Both euer; read er. 4796. Both al by
partuere. 4799. Both greven. 4802. Th. lewdest. 4804. Th. lacke; G. lak. 4807. Both diffyned
here.
4272. Both walketh (!). 4283. Both lyue. 4285. Both Which (for Ther); giving no sense.
4288. Th. whiche; G. which. 4289. I supply muche. 4291. Both except. 4293. I supply
loveres. 4294. I supply the. 4308. Both bothoms.
4314. G. om. of. 4322. Both wente aboute (a = have). 4337. Both make. 4339. G. tiliers; Th.
tyllers. 4344. Th. nyl; G. nel. 4352. Both wente; aboven to haue. 4355. Th. folke; G. folk.
4356. G. glowmbe; Th. glombe. 4357. M. supplies thou. 4358. I supply in. Th. tourneth; G.
tourne. 4361. Th. areyse; G. arise. 4363. Th. hyest. Both but; read al. Both lust. 4364. Both
trust. 4365. am] Both is. 4366. Both charge. 4372. wal] G. wole; Th. wol.
4394. Both maist. 4401. I supply is. 4403. Both ought. 4404. I supply ther. 4407. I supply
man. 4413. Both Owe. 4414. Th. false; G. fals 4425. Both good. 4432. Both falle.
4440. G. reles; Th. relees. 4441. G. baalis; Th. bales. 4448. Th. vtterly. 4452. Th. traueyle.
4460. Th. put; G. putte. 4465. Th. nathelesse; G. neuertheles; after which G. has yit (Th.
yet). 4467. Both her (for his). 4472. G. no; Th. ne. 4476. Both preise; read pryse. 4477. Th.
a-sondre; G. asundry. 4478. I supply me have; F. Avoir me lest tant de contraires. 4483. G.
Dre (!). 4486. G. putte. 4492. G. sonner. 4495. Both ferre.
4509. I supply The. 4510. Both symply; read simpilly? 4511. I supply may. 4513, 4. Th.
dout, out; G. doute, oute. 4528. G. verger. 4537. G. Sheo. 4541. G. assayde; G. om. not.
4549. Th. engyns; G. engynnes. 4550. Both Loue; read lorde. 4556. Th. moche that it; G.
mych that. 4557. Both lete = leet. 4561. Both yeue good wille; F. se Diex plaist.
4567, 4573, 4584. G. thenke. 4574. Both take. G. att; Th. at. 4587. Om. ne? 4614. G. om. Or.
4615. Rubrie in both. 4617. For not read nist? 4621. G. wijs. 4623. Both right. 4628. Th.
came; G. come.
4634. Both the. I insert pyned. Th. suche. 4638. Both myght. 4647. Both liege. 4657. G. I
lovede; Th. I loued; read han loved. 4659. (ends at parde); misnumbered 4660 in M. Th. Ye;
G. Yhe. 4660. Th. Yes; G. Yhis. 4667. misnumbered 4670 in M. 4672. G. a state. 4680. G.
Yhe. 4683. Both knowe. 4684. G. ony.
4689. I supply here lerne; both withouten. 4690. Both withouten. 4700. G. knette; Th. knytte.
4705. Both And through the; read A trouthe. Both frette. 4709. G. vode (for wood); Th.
voyde. 4710. G. perelle. 4712. Th. weare. 4713. G. karibdous; Th. Carybdes; F. Caribdis.
4721. Th. lyke; G. like; read sike. Th. sickenesse; G. sekenesse. 4722. G. trust; Th. truste;
(thrust = thirst). Both and (for in). 4723. Both And. G. helth. 4725. Both And. G. anger; Th.
angre (!). 4728. Both dreried. 4731. Both Sen. 4732. Supply with. 4736. Supply stat; F. Estat
trop fers et trop muable.
4755. Both by (for be). 4758. M supplies is. 4762. G. mychel; see 4757. 4764. Both That;
read But. 4771, 2. Both bene, flene. 4793. I supply I. Both euer; read er. 4796. Both al by
partuere. 4799. Both greven. 4802. Th. lewdest. 4804. Th. lacke; G. lak. 4807. Both diffyned
here.
Page 316
4811. G. kned; Th. knedde. Both bitwixt. 4812. Both With. 4813. Both frely that; I omit that.
G. nylle. 4823. Both engendrure; see 6114. 4830. G. om. at. 4834. Both swerne. 4837. Both
han her lust. 4839. Th. om. they. 4846. who] Both what. 4856. G. omits; from Th. 4858. Both
their; read ther. 4865. Both sette. 4873. G. parfight; T. parfyte.
4875. Th. crease. 4878. Th. vyce; G. wise. 4882. Th. Tullyus; G. Tulius. 4889. Both sette.
4892. G. perell; Th. parel; read tyme. Th. youthe; G. yougth. 4904. Both yalte. I supply him.
4921. Both But that if. 4926. G. om. in. 4931. Th. youth-hede; G. youthede. 4933. thus] Both
this. 4935. Both youthes chambre (chambere); read Youthe his chamberere; F. Par Ionesce
sa chamberiere. 4936. G. custommere. 4940. Supply she.
4943. Both And mo of (!). 4945. Both remembreth. 4948. Both him; read hem. 4950. Th.
ieopardye. 4951. Th. moche; G. mych. 4954. G. avoutrie; Th. avoutrye. 4955. can] Both gan.
4956. Th. suche; G. sich. 4960. Both neither preise. 4996. Th. courte; G. court. 5000. Th.
herbegeours; G. herbeiours. 5004. Th. stondeth; G. stondith.
5010. Both weped. 5021. Both he (for hir). 5028. Both list to loue. 5030. Supply so. 5036.
Supply ay. 5050. Both gouen. 5051. Both so; read she (or sho). 5059. Both loued. 5062. Th.
suche; G. such; I supply a. 5064. Th. Drury; G. drurie. 5068. But] Both That; cf. 4764.
5085. they] Both to. 5099. G. om. thee. 5107. G. herberest hem; Th. herborest. 5111. G.
profiȝt. 5116. thy] Both the; F. ton. 5117. Both by thought; F. ta Ionesce. 5124. Th.
recouered.
5144. alway] G. ay; Th. aye. 5155. Both That; F. Lors. 5162. (say = assay?) 5165. I supply
and been. 5166. I supply love that. 5168. Th. eyther; G. other. 5187. I supply thee.
5223. I supply Ne ... hem. 5229. Both oo state; read oon estate; see 5400. 5234, 49, 53.
Supply but, hath, he.
5259. Th. in; G. of. 5261. G. dreded. 5271, 72, 82, 5314, 27. Supply be, is, him, it, if. 5277,
8. Supply As. Th. requyred, fyred. Perhaps om. the. 5283. his] Both this. 5285. Both vnyte.
5286. Th. Tullius; G. Tulius. 5287. A man] Both And. 5292. Th. causes; G. cause; see 5301,
5523. 5301. G. caas; Th. case. 5304. Both ought. 5325. G. amerous.
5330. Th. bydeth; G. bit. 5331, 48, 52, 53. Supply This, it, with, It. 5335. Both he; read she;
see 5337, 5341. 5345. Both Thurgh the; I omit the. 5356. Th. blacke; G. blak. 5360. Both
greueth so greueth. 5367. Th. fonde; G. fonned. 5375. Both sothe. 5376. Th. his; G. this.
5379. Both him silf (selfe) of. 5389. Both kepen ay his; see 5387. 5390. Th. eyne; G. iyen.
5393. G. alle hise lymes; Th. al his lymmes; I omit alle.
5399. Th. wate; G. wote. 5400, 1. Both estate; ought to be. 5403. Th. sithe; G. se. 5404. Both
hath. 5408. in] G. it; Th. om. 5419, 20, 25, 27, 36. Both hym (!); F. les. 5425. G. glorie and
veyne. 5431. Both high. 5433. so] Both to. 5446. G. om. very. 5451. I supply greet. 5452. Th.
chere (for there); G. cheer (!). 5455. G. aftirward; Th. afterwarde. 5463. Both thus.
5465. Th. hem; G. men. 5470. Th. Of; G. Or with. 5478. Read She sheweth, by experience.
5485. Both without. 5486. Both affect; see note. 5489. Th. goddesse; G. goddes. 5491. Both
G. nylle. 4823. Both engendrure; see 6114. 4830. G. om. at. 4834. Both swerne. 4837. Both
han her lust. 4839. Th. om. they. 4846. who] Both what. 4856. G. omits; from Th. 4858. Both
their; read ther. 4865. Both sette. 4873. G. parfight; T. parfyte.
4875. Th. crease. 4878. Th. vyce; G. wise. 4882. Th. Tullyus; G. Tulius. 4889. Both sette.
4892. G. perell; Th. parel; read tyme. Th. youthe; G. yougth. 4904. Both yalte. I supply him.
4921. Both But that if. 4926. G. om. in. 4931. Th. youth-hede; G. youthede. 4933. thus] Both
this. 4935. Both youthes chambre (chambere); read Youthe his chamberere; F. Par Ionesce
sa chamberiere. 4936. G. custommere. 4940. Supply she.
4943. Both And mo of (!). 4945. Both remembreth. 4948. Both him; read hem. 4950. Th.
ieopardye. 4951. Th. moche; G. mych. 4954. G. avoutrie; Th. avoutrye. 4955. can] Both gan.
4956. Th. suche; G. sich. 4960. Both neither preise. 4996. Th. courte; G. court. 5000. Th.
herbegeours; G. herbeiours. 5004. Th. stondeth; G. stondith.
5010. Both weped. 5021. Both he (for hir). 5028. Both list to loue. 5030. Supply so. 5036.
Supply ay. 5050. Both gouen. 5051. Both so; read she (or sho). 5059. Both loued. 5062. Th.
suche; G. such; I supply a. 5064. Th. Drury; G. drurie. 5068. But] Both That; cf. 4764.
5085. they] Both to. 5099. G. om. thee. 5107. G. herberest hem; Th. herborest. 5111. G.
profiȝt. 5116. thy] Both the; F. ton. 5117. Both by thought; F. ta Ionesce. 5124. Th.
recouered.
5144. alway] G. ay; Th. aye. 5155. Both That; F. Lors. 5162. (say = assay?) 5165. I supply
and been. 5166. I supply love that. 5168. Th. eyther; G. other. 5187. I supply thee.
5223. I supply Ne ... hem. 5229. Both oo state; read oon estate; see 5400. 5234, 49, 53.
Supply but, hath, he.
5259. Th. in; G. of. 5261. G. dreded. 5271, 72, 82, 5314, 27. Supply be, is, him, it, if. 5277,
8. Supply As. Th. requyred, fyred. Perhaps om. the. 5283. his] Both this. 5285. Both vnyte.
5286. Th. Tullius; G. Tulius. 5287. A man] Both And. 5292. Th. causes; G. cause; see 5301,
5523. 5301. G. caas; Th. case. 5304. Both ought. 5325. G. amerous.
5330. Th. bydeth; G. bit. 5331, 48, 52, 53. Supply This, it, with, It. 5335. Both he; read she;
see 5337, 5341. 5345. Both Thurgh the; I omit the. 5356. Th. blacke; G. blak. 5360. Both
greueth so greueth. 5367. Th. fonde; G. fonned. 5375. Both sothe. 5376. Th. his; G. this.
5379. Both him silf (selfe) of. 5389. Both kepen ay his; see 5387. 5390. Th. eyne; G. iyen.
5393. G. alle hise lymes; Th. al his lymmes; I omit alle.
5399. Th. wate; G. wote. 5400, 1. Both estate; ought to be. 5403. Th. sithe; G. se. 5404. Both
hath. 5408. in] G. it; Th. om. 5419, 20, 25, 27, 36. Both hym (!); F. les. 5425. G. glorie and
veyne. 5431. Both high. 5433. so] Both to. 5446. G. om. very. 5451. I supply greet. 5452. Th.
chere (for there); G. cheer (!). 5455. G. aftirward; Th. afterwarde. 5463. Both thus.
5465. Th. hem; G. men. 5470. Th. Of; G. Or with. 5478. Read She sheweth, by experience.
5485. Both without. 5486. Both affect; see note. 5489. Th. goddesse; G. goddes. 5491. Both
Page 317
For al that yeueth here out of drede. 5493. Th. lette; G. late. 5503. Th. they; G. the. 5505.
Th. yholpe; G. I hope. 5510. G. feldfare. 5512. I supply the.
5523, 42, 85, 86, 88. Supply the, his, but, more, so. 5544. Both fablyng; F. cheans. 5546.
Both caste. 5555. Both in; read is. 5556. Both depe (for doþ). 5569. Th. haue you to haue; G.
ha yow to ha. 5577. Both perceyueth.
5590. G. mavis; Th. mauys. 5597. G. aument. 5598. it] Both that. 5611, 38. G. not; Th. nat.
5612. G. hastly. 5617. Both berne. 5627, 43. Supply it, the. 5633. Th. wyght; G. witte. G.
honerous. 5640. Th. laste; G. last. 5641. Both take. 5649. G. Pictigoras; Th. Pythagoras.
5661. G. Boice. 5668. Both rent; yeue. 5675. G. wynkith (!). 5683. G. fardeles. 5685. G.
feyntith. 5686. G. disdeyntith. 5699. Both where; F. guerre. 5700. I supply more; F. plus.
5701. Both shal thogh he hath geten (!). 5713. Both Thus is thurst.
5727. G. ther; Th. her (=hir). 5734. G. Yhe. 5740. G. phicicien; read fysycien. 5741. G. fy;
Th. fye (for sy); see note. 5742. G. om. it. 5749, 51. Supply ne, for. 5755. Both shewing.
5761. Supply it, wh. follows Himself in 5762. 5763. Both ofte. 5771. G. fast. 5781. Both The;
F. Trois.
5783. G. mych. 5788. Both vnto. 5791. Th. these; G. this. 5793. G. goode.
FRAGMENT C.
Whan Love had told hem his entente,
The baronage to councel wente;
In many sentences they fille,
And dyversly they seide hir wille:
5815
But aftir discord they accorded,
And hir accord to Love recorded.
Sir,' seiden they, 'we been at oon,
By even accord of everichoon,
Out-take Richesse al-only,
5820
That sworen hath ful hauteynly,
That she the castel nil assaile,
Ne smyte a stroke in this bataile,
With dart, ne mace, spere, ne knyf,
For man that speketh or bereth the lyf,
5825
And blameth your empryse, y-wis,
And from our hoost departed is,
(At leeste wey, as in this plyte,)
So hath she this man in dispyte;
For she seith he ne loved hir never,
5830
Th. yholpe; G. I hope. 5510. G. feldfare. 5512. I supply the.
5523, 42, 85, 86, 88. Supply the, his, but, more, so. 5544. Both fablyng; F. cheans. 5546.
Both caste. 5555. Both in; read is. 5556. Both depe (for doþ). 5569. Th. haue you to haue; G.
ha yow to ha. 5577. Both perceyueth.
5590. G. mavis; Th. mauys. 5597. G. aument. 5598. it] Both that. 5611, 38. G. not; Th. nat.
5612. G. hastly. 5617. Both berne. 5627, 43. Supply it, the. 5633. Th. wyght; G. witte. G.
honerous. 5640. Th. laste; G. last. 5641. Both take. 5649. G. Pictigoras; Th. Pythagoras.
5661. G. Boice. 5668. Both rent; yeue. 5675. G. wynkith (!). 5683. G. fardeles. 5685. G.
feyntith. 5686. G. disdeyntith. 5699. Both where; F. guerre. 5700. I supply more; F. plus.
5701. Both shal thogh he hath geten (!). 5713. Both Thus is thurst.
5727. G. ther; Th. her (=hir). 5734. G. Yhe. 5740. G. phicicien; read fysycien. 5741. G. fy;
Th. fye (for sy); see note. 5742. G. om. it. 5749, 51. Supply ne, for. 5755. Both shewing.
5761. Supply it, wh. follows Himself in 5762. 5763. Both ofte. 5771. G. fast. 5781. Both The;
F. Trois.
5783. G. mych. 5788. Both vnto. 5791. Th. these; G. this. 5793. G. goode.
FRAGMENT C.
Whan Love had told hem his entente,
The baronage to councel wente;
In many sentences they fille,
And dyversly they seide hir wille:
5815
But aftir discord they accorded,
And hir accord to Love recorded.
Sir,' seiden they, 'we been at oon,
By even accord of everichoon,
Out-take Richesse al-only,
5820
That sworen hath ful hauteynly,
That she the castel nil assaile,
Ne smyte a stroke in this bataile,
With dart, ne mace, spere, ne knyf,
For man that speketh or bereth the lyf,
5825
And blameth your empryse, y-wis,
And from our hoost departed is,
(At leeste wey, as in this plyte,)
So hath she this man in dispyte;
For she seith he ne loved hir never,
5830
Page 318
And therfor she wol hate him ever.
For he wol gadre no tresore,
He hath hir wrath for evermore.
He agilte hir never in other caas,
Lo, here al hoolly his trespas!
5835
She seith wel, that this other day
He asked hir leve to goon the way
That is clepid To-moche-Yeving,
And spak ful faire in his praying;
But whan he prayde hir, pore was he,
5840
Therfore she warned him the entree.
Ne yit is he not thriven so
That he hath geten a peny or two,
That quitly is his owne in hold.
Thus hath Richesse us alle told;
5845
And whan Richesse us this recorded,
Withouten hir we been accorded.
'And we finde in our accordaunce,
That False-Semblant and Abstinaunce,
With alle the folk of hir bataile,
5850
Shulle at the hinder gate assayle,
That Wikkid-Tunge hath in keping,
With his Normans, fulle of langling.
And with hem Curtesie and Largesse,
That shulle shewe hir hardinesse
5855
To the olde wyf that [kepeth] so harde
Fair-Welcoming within her warde.
Than shal Delyte and Wel-Helinge
Fonde Shame adoun to bringe;
With al hir hoost, erly and late,
5860
They shulle assailen [thilke] gate.
Agaynes Drede shal Hardinesse
Assayle, and also Sikernesse,
With al the folk of hir leding,
That never wist what was fleing.
5865
'Fraunchyse shal fighte, and eek Pitee,
With Daunger ful of crueltee.
Thus is your hoost ordeyned wel;
For he wol gadre no tresore,
He hath hir wrath for evermore.
He agilte hir never in other caas,
Lo, here al hoolly his trespas!
5835
She seith wel, that this other day
He asked hir leve to goon the way
That is clepid To-moche-Yeving,
And spak ful faire in his praying;
But whan he prayde hir, pore was he,
5840
Therfore she warned him the entree.
Ne yit is he not thriven so
That he hath geten a peny or two,
That quitly is his owne in hold.
Thus hath Richesse us alle told;
5845
And whan Richesse us this recorded,
Withouten hir we been accorded.
'And we finde in our accordaunce,
That False-Semblant and Abstinaunce,
With alle the folk of hir bataile,
5850
Shulle at the hinder gate assayle,
That Wikkid-Tunge hath in keping,
With his Normans, fulle of langling.
And with hem Curtesie and Largesse,
That shulle shewe hir hardinesse
5855
To the olde wyf that [kepeth] so harde
Fair-Welcoming within her warde.
Than shal Delyte and Wel-Helinge
Fonde Shame adoun to bringe;
With al hir hoost, erly and late,
5860
They shulle assailen [thilke] gate.
Agaynes Drede shal Hardinesse
Assayle, and also Sikernesse,
With al the folk of hir leding,
That never wist what was fleing.
5865
'Fraunchyse shal fighte, and eek Pitee,
With Daunger ful of crueltee.
Thus is your hoost ordeyned wel;
Page 319
Doun shal the castel every del,
If everiche do his entente,
5870
So that Venus be presente,
Your modir, ful of vassalage,
That can y-nough of such usage;
Withouten hir may no wight spede
This werk, neither for word ne dede.
5875
Therfore is good ye for hir sende,
For thurgh hir may this werk amende.'
Amour. 'Lordinges, my modir, the goddesse,
That is my lady, and my maistresse,
Nis not [at] al at my willing,
5880
Ne doth not al my desyring.
Yit can she som-tyme doon labour,
Whan that hir lust, in my socour,
[Al my nedis] for to acheve,
But now I thenke hir not to greve.
5885
My modir is she, and of childhede
I bothe worshipe hir, and eek drede;
For who that dredith sire ne dame
Shal it abye in body or name.
And, natheles, yit cunne we
5890
Sende aftir hir, if nede be;
And were she nigh, she comen wolde,
I trowe that no-thing might hir holde.
'My modir is of greet prowesse;
She hath tan many a forteresse,
5895
That cost hath many a pound er this,
Ther I nas not present, y-wis;
And yit men seide it was my dede;
But I come never in that stede;
Ne me ne lykith, so mote I thee,
5900
Such toures take withoute me.
For-why me thenketh that, in no wyse,
It may ben cleped but marchandise.
'Go bye a courser, blak or whyte,
And pay therfor; than art thou quyte.
5905
If everiche do his entente,
5870
So that Venus be presente,
Your modir, ful of vassalage,
That can y-nough of such usage;
Withouten hir may no wight spede
This werk, neither for word ne dede.
5875
Therfore is good ye for hir sende,
For thurgh hir may this werk amende.'
Amour. 'Lordinges, my modir, the goddesse,
That is my lady, and my maistresse,
Nis not [at] al at my willing,
5880
Ne doth not al my desyring.
Yit can she som-tyme doon labour,
Whan that hir lust, in my socour,
[Al my nedis] for to acheve,
But now I thenke hir not to greve.
5885
My modir is she, and of childhede
I bothe worshipe hir, and eek drede;
For who that dredith sire ne dame
Shal it abye in body or name.
And, natheles, yit cunne we
5890
Sende aftir hir, if nede be;
And were she nigh, she comen wolde,
I trowe that no-thing might hir holde.
'My modir is of greet prowesse;
She hath tan many a forteresse,
5895
That cost hath many a pound er this,
Ther I nas not present, y-wis;
And yit men seide it was my dede;
But I come never in that stede;
Ne me ne lykith, so mote I thee,
5900
Such toures take withoute me.
For-why me thenketh that, in no wyse,
It may ben cleped but marchandise.
'Go bye a courser, blak or whyte,
And pay therfor; than art thou quyte.
5905
Page 320
The marchaunt oweth thee right nought,
Ne thou him, whan thou [hast] it bought.
I wol not selling clepe yeving,
For selling axeth no guerdoning;
Here lyth no thank, ne no meryte,
5910
That oon goth from that other al quyte.
But this selling is not semblable;
For, whan his hors is in the stable,
He may it selle ageyn, pardee,
And winne on it, such hap may be;
5915
Al may the man not lese, y-wis,
For at the leest the skin is his.
Or elles, if it so bityde
That he wol kepe his hors to ryde,
Yit is he lord ay of his hors.
5920
But thilke chaffare is wel wors,
There Venus entremeteth nought;
For who-so such chaffare hath bought,
He shal not worchen so wysly,
That he ne shal lese al outerly
5925
Bothe his money and his chaffare;
But the seller of the ware
The prys and profit have shal.
Certeyn, the byer shal lese al;
For he ne can so dere it bye
5930
To have lordship and ful maistrye,
Ne have power to make letting
Neither for yift ne for preching,
That of his chaffare, maugre his,
Another shal have as moche, y-wis,
5935
If he wol yeve as moche as he,
Of what contrey so that he be;
Or for right nought, so happe may,
If he can flater hir to hir pay.
Ben than suche marchaunts wyse?
5940
No, but fooles in every wyse,
Whan they bye such thing wilfully,
Ther-as they lese her good [fully].
Ne thou him, whan thou [hast] it bought.
I wol not selling clepe yeving,
For selling axeth no guerdoning;
Here lyth no thank, ne no meryte,
5910
That oon goth from that other al quyte.
But this selling is not semblable;
For, whan his hors is in the stable,
He may it selle ageyn, pardee,
And winne on it, such hap may be;
5915
Al may the man not lese, y-wis,
For at the leest the skin is his.
Or elles, if it so bityde
That he wol kepe his hors to ryde,
Yit is he lord ay of his hors.
5920
But thilke chaffare is wel wors,
There Venus entremeteth nought;
For who-so such chaffare hath bought,
He shal not worchen so wysly,
That he ne shal lese al outerly
5925
Bothe his money and his chaffare;
But the seller of the ware
The prys and profit have shal.
Certeyn, the byer shal lese al;
For he ne can so dere it bye
5930
To have lordship and ful maistrye,
Ne have power to make letting
Neither for yift ne for preching,
That of his chaffare, maugre his,
Another shal have as moche, y-wis,
5935
If he wol yeve as moche as he,
Of what contrey so that he be;
Or for right nought, so happe may,
If he can flater hir to hir pay.
Ben than suche marchaunts wyse?
5940
No, but fooles in every wyse,
Whan they bye such thing wilfully,
Ther-as they lese her good [fully].
Page 321
But natheles, this dar I saye,
My modir is not wont to paye,
5945
For she is neither so fool ne nyce,
To entremete hir of sich vyce.
But truste wel, he shal paye al,
That repente of his bargeyn shal,
Whan Poverte put him in distresse,
5950
Al were he scoler to Richesse,
That is for me in gret yerning,
Whan she assenteth to my willing.
'But, [by] my modir seint Venus,
And by hir fader Saturnus,
5955
That hir engendrid by his lyf,
But not upon his weddid wyf!
Yit wol I more unto you swere,
To make this thing the seurere;
Now by that feith, and that leautee
5960
I owe to alle my brethren free,
Of which ther nis wight under heven
That can her fadris names neven,
So dyvers and so many ther be
That with my modir have be privee!
5965
Yit wolde I swere, for sikirnesse,
The pole of helle to my witnesse,
Now drinke I not this yeer clarree,
If that I lye, or forsworn be!
(For of the goddes the usage is,
5970
That who-so him forswereth amis,
Shal that yeer drinke no clarree).
Now have I sworn y-nough, pardee;
If I forswere me, than am I lorn,
But I wol never be forsworn.
5975
Sith Richesse hath me failed here,
She shal abye that trespas dere,
At leeste wey, but [she] hir arme
With swerd, or sparth, or gisarme.
For certes, sith she loveth not me,
5980
My modir is not wont to paye,
5945
For she is neither so fool ne nyce,
To entremete hir of sich vyce.
But truste wel, he shal paye al,
That repente of his bargeyn shal,
Whan Poverte put him in distresse,
5950
Al were he scoler to Richesse,
That is for me in gret yerning,
Whan she assenteth to my willing.
'But, [by] my modir seint Venus,
And by hir fader Saturnus,
5955
That hir engendrid by his lyf,
But not upon his weddid wyf!
Yit wol I more unto you swere,
To make this thing the seurere;
Now by that feith, and that leautee
5960
I owe to alle my brethren free,
Of which ther nis wight under heven
That can her fadris names neven,
So dyvers and so many ther be
That with my modir have be privee!
5965
Yit wolde I swere, for sikirnesse,
The pole of helle to my witnesse,
Now drinke I not this yeer clarree,
If that I lye, or forsworn be!
(For of the goddes the usage is,
5970
That who-so him forswereth amis,
Shal that yeer drinke no clarree).
Now have I sworn y-nough, pardee;
If I forswere me, than am I lorn,
But I wol never be forsworn.
5975
Sith Richesse hath me failed here,
She shal abye that trespas dere,
At leeste wey, but [she] hir arme
With swerd, or sparth, or gisarme.
For certes, sith she loveth not me,
5980
Page 322
Fro thilke tyme that she may see
The castel and the tour to-shake,
In sory tyme she shal awake.
If I may grype a riche man,
I shal so pulle him, if I can,
5985
That he shal, in a fewe stoundes,
Lese alle his markes and his poundes.
I shal him make his pens outslinge,
But-[if] they in his gerner springe;
Our maydens shal eek plukke him so,
5990
That him shal neden fetheres mo,
And make him selle his lond to spende,
But he the bet cunne him defende.
'Pore men han maad hir lord of me;
Although they not so mighty be,
5995
That they may fede me in delyt,
I wol not have hem in despyt.
No good man hateth hem, as I gesse,
For chinche and feloun is Richesse,
That so can chase hem and dispyse,
6000
And hem defoule in sondry wyse.
They loven ful bet, so god me spede,
Than doth the riche, chinchy grede,
And been, in good feith, more stable
And trewer, and more serviable;
6005
And therfore it suffysith me
Hir goode herte, and hir leautee.
They han on me set al hir thought,
And therfore I forgete hem nought.
I wolde hem bringe in greet noblesse,
6010
If that I were god of Richesse,
As I am god of Love, sothly,
Such routhe upon hir pleynt have I.
Therfore I must his socour be,
That peyneth him to serven me;
6015
For if he deyde for love of this,
Than semeth in me no love ther is.'
'Sir,' seide they, 'sooth is, every del,
The castel and the tour to-shake,
In sory tyme she shal awake.
If I may grype a riche man,
I shal so pulle him, if I can,
5985
That he shal, in a fewe stoundes,
Lese alle his markes and his poundes.
I shal him make his pens outslinge,
But-[if] they in his gerner springe;
Our maydens shal eek plukke him so,
5990
That him shal neden fetheres mo,
And make him selle his lond to spende,
But he the bet cunne him defende.
'Pore men han maad hir lord of me;
Although they not so mighty be,
5995
That they may fede me in delyt,
I wol not have hem in despyt.
No good man hateth hem, as I gesse,
For chinche and feloun is Richesse,
That so can chase hem and dispyse,
6000
And hem defoule in sondry wyse.
They loven ful bet, so god me spede,
Than doth the riche, chinchy grede,
And been, in good feith, more stable
And trewer, and more serviable;
6005
And therfore it suffysith me
Hir goode herte, and hir leautee.
They han on me set al hir thought,
And therfore I forgete hem nought.
I wolde hem bringe in greet noblesse,
6010
If that I were god of Richesse,
As I am god of Love, sothly,
Such routhe upon hir pleynt have I.
Therfore I must his socour be,
That peyneth him to serven me;
6015
For if he deyde for love of this,
Than semeth in me no love ther is.'
'Sir,' seide they, 'sooth is, every del,
Page 323
That ye reherce, and we wot wel
Thilk oth to holde is resonable;
6020
For it is good and covenable,
That ye on riche men han sworn.
For, sir, this wot we wel biforn;
If riche men doon you homage,
That is as fooles doon outrage;
6025
But ye shul not forsworen be,
Ne let therfore to drinke clarree,
Or piment maked fresh and newe.
Ladyes shulle hem such pepir brewe,
If that they falle into hir laas,
6030
That they for we mowe seyn "Allas!"
Ladyes shuln ever so curteis be,
That they shal quyte your oth al free.
Ne seketh never other vicaire,
For they shal speke with hem so faire
6035
That ye shal holde you payed ful wel,
Though ye you medle never a del.
Lat ladies worche with hir thinges,
They shal hem telle so fele tydinges,
And moeve hem eke so many requestis
6040
By flatery, that not honest is,
And therto yeve hem such thankinges,
What with kissing, and with talkinges,
That certes, if they trowed be,
Shal never leve hem loud ne fee
6045
That it nil as the moeble fare,
Of which they first delivered are.
Now may ye telle us al your wille,
And we your hestes shal fulfille.
'But Fals-Semblant dar not, for drede
6050
Of you, sir, medle him of this dede,
For he seith that ye been his fo;
He not, if ye wol worche him wo.
Wherfore we pray you alle, beausire,
That ye forgive him now your ire,
6055
Thilk oth to holde is resonable;
6020
For it is good and covenable,
That ye on riche men han sworn.
For, sir, this wot we wel biforn;
If riche men doon you homage,
That is as fooles doon outrage;
6025
But ye shul not forsworen be,
Ne let therfore to drinke clarree,
Or piment maked fresh and newe.
Ladyes shulle hem such pepir brewe,
If that they falle into hir laas,
6030
That they for we mowe seyn "Allas!"
Ladyes shuln ever so curteis be,
That they shal quyte your oth al free.
Ne seketh never other vicaire,
For they shal speke with hem so faire
6035
That ye shal holde you payed ful wel,
Though ye you medle never a del.
Lat ladies worche with hir thinges,
They shal hem telle so fele tydinges,
And moeve hem eke so many requestis
6040
By flatery, that not honest is,
And therto yeve hem such thankinges,
What with kissing, and with talkinges,
That certes, if they trowed be,
Shal never leve hem loud ne fee
6045
That it nil as the moeble fare,
Of which they first delivered are.
Now may ye telle us al your wille,
And we your hestes shal fulfille.
'But Fals-Semblant dar not, for drede
6050
Of you, sir, medle him of this dede,
For he seith that ye been his fo;
He not, if ye wol worche him wo.
Wherfore we pray you alle, beausire,
That ye forgive him now your ire,
6055
Page 324
And that he may dwelle, as your man,
With Abstinence, his dere lemman;
This our accord and our wil now.'
'Parfay,' seide Love, 'I graunte it yow;
I wol wel holde him for my man;
6060
Now lat him come:' and he forth ran.
Fals-Semblant,' quod Love, 'in this wyse
I take thee here to my servyse,
That thou our freendis helpe alway,
And hindre hem neithir night ne day,
6065
But do thy might hem to releve,
And eek our enemies that thou greve.
Thyn be this might, I graunt it thee,
My king of harlotes shalt thou be;
We wol that thou have such honour.
6070
Certeyn, thou art a fals traitour,
And eek a theef; sith thou were born,
A thousand tyme thou art forsworn.
But, natheles, in our hering,
To putte our folk out of douting,
6075
I bid thee teche hem, wostow how?
By somme general signe now,
In what place thou shalt founden be,
If that men had mister of thee;
And how men shal thee best espye,
6080
For thee to knowe is greet maistrye;
Tel in what place is thyn haunting.'
F. Sem. 'Sir, I have fele dyvers woning,
That I kepe not rehersed be,
So that ye wolde respyten me.
6085
For if that I telle you the sothe,
I may have harm and shame bothe.
If that my felowes wisten it,
My tales shulden me be quit;
For certeyn, they wolde hate me,
6090
If ever I knewe hir cruelte;
For they wolde over-al holde hem stille
Of trouthe that is ageyn hir wille;
With Abstinence, his dere lemman;
This our accord and our wil now.'
'Parfay,' seide Love, 'I graunte it yow;
I wol wel holde him for my man;
6060
Now lat him come:' and he forth ran.
Fals-Semblant,' quod Love, 'in this wyse
I take thee here to my servyse,
That thou our freendis helpe alway,
And hindre hem neithir night ne day,
6065
But do thy might hem to releve,
And eek our enemies that thou greve.
Thyn be this might, I graunt it thee,
My king of harlotes shalt thou be;
We wol that thou have such honour.
6070
Certeyn, thou art a fals traitour,
And eek a theef; sith thou were born,
A thousand tyme thou art forsworn.
But, natheles, in our hering,
To putte our folk out of douting,
6075
I bid thee teche hem, wostow how?
By somme general signe now,
In what place thou shalt founden be,
If that men had mister of thee;
And how men shal thee best espye,
6080
For thee to knowe is greet maistrye;
Tel in what place is thyn haunting.'
F. Sem. 'Sir, I have fele dyvers woning,
That I kepe not rehersed be,
So that ye wolde respyten me.
6085
For if that I telle you the sothe,
I may have harm and shame bothe.
If that my felowes wisten it,
My tales shulden me be quit;
For certeyn, they wolde hate me,
6090
If ever I knewe hir cruelte;
For they wolde over-al holde hem stille
Of trouthe that is ageyn hir wille;
Page 325
Suche tales kepen they not here.
I might eftsone bye it ful dere,
6095
If I seide of hem any thing,
That ought displeseth to hir hering.
For what word that hem prikke or byteth,
In that word noon of hem delyteth,
Al were it gospel, the evangyle,
6100
That wolde reprove hem of hir gyle,
For they are cruel and hauteyn.
And this thing wot I wel, certeyn,
If I speke ought to peire hir loos,
Your court shal not so wel be cloos,
6105
That they ne shal wite it atte last.
Of good men am I nought agast,
For they wol taken on hem nothing,
Whan that they knowe al my mening;
But he that wol it on him take,
6110
He wol himself suspecious make,
That he his lyf let covertly,
In Gyle and in Ipocrisy,
That me engendred and yaf fostring.'
'They made a ful good engendring,'
6115
Quod Love, 'for who-so soothly telle,
They engendred the devel of helle!
'But nedely, how-so-ever it be,'
Quod Love, 'I wol and charge thee,
To telle anoon thy woning-places,
6120
Hering ech wight that in this place is:
And what lyf that thou livest also,
Hyde it no lenger now; wherto?
Thou most discover al thy wurching,
How thou servest, and of what thing,
6125
Though that thou shuldest for thy soth-sawe
Ben al to-beten and to-drawe;
And yit art thou not wont, pardee.
But natheles, though thou beten be,
Thou shalt not be the first, that so
6130
I might eftsone bye it ful dere,
6095
If I seide of hem any thing,
That ought displeseth to hir hering.
For what word that hem prikke or byteth,
In that word noon of hem delyteth,
Al were it gospel, the evangyle,
6100
That wolde reprove hem of hir gyle,
For they are cruel and hauteyn.
And this thing wot I wel, certeyn,
If I speke ought to peire hir loos,
Your court shal not so wel be cloos,
6105
That they ne shal wite it atte last.
Of good men am I nought agast,
For they wol taken on hem nothing,
Whan that they knowe al my mening;
But he that wol it on him take,
6110
He wol himself suspecious make,
That he his lyf let covertly,
In Gyle and in Ipocrisy,
That me engendred and yaf fostring.'
'They made a ful good engendring,'
6115
Quod Love, 'for who-so soothly telle,
They engendred the devel of helle!
'But nedely, how-so-ever it be,'
Quod Love, 'I wol and charge thee,
To telle anoon thy woning-places,
6120
Hering ech wight that in this place is:
And what lyf that thou livest also,
Hyde it no lenger now; wherto?
Thou most discover al thy wurching,
How thou servest, and of what thing,
6125
Though that thou shuldest for thy soth-sawe
Ben al to-beten and to-drawe;
And yit art thou not wont, pardee.
But natheles, though thou beten be,
Thou shalt not be the first, that so
6130
Page 326
Hath for soth-sawe suffred wo.'
F. Sem. 'Sir, sith that it may lyken you,
Though that I shulde be slayn right now,
I shal don your comaundement,
For therto have I gret talent.'
6135
Withouten wordes mo, right than,
Fals-Semblant his sermon bigan,
And seide hem thus in audience:—
Barouns, tak hede of my sentence!
That wight that list to have knowing
6140
Of Fals-Semblant, ful of flatering,
He must in worldly folk him seke,
And, certes, in the cloistres eke;
I wone no-where but in hem tweye;
But not lyk even, sooth to seye;
6145
Shortly, I wol herberwe me
There I hope best to hulstred be;
And certeynly, sikerest hyding
Is undirneth humblest clothing.
'Religious folk ben ful covert;
6150
Seculer folk ben more appert.
But natheles, I wol not blame
Religious folk, ne hem diffame,
In what habit that ever they go:
Religioun humble, and trewe also,
6155
Wol I not blame, ne dispyse,
But I nil love it, in no wyse.
I mene of fals religious,
That stoute ben, and malicious;
That wolen in an abit go,
6160
And setten not hir herte therto.
'Religious folk ben al pitous;
Thou shalt not seen oon dispitous.
They loven no pryde, ne no stryf,
But humbly they wol lede hir lyf;
6165
With swich folk wol I never be.
And if I dwelle, I feyne me
I may wel in her abit go;
F. Sem. 'Sir, sith that it may lyken you,
Though that I shulde be slayn right now,
I shal don your comaundement,
For therto have I gret talent.'
6135
Withouten wordes mo, right than,
Fals-Semblant his sermon bigan,
And seide hem thus in audience:—
Barouns, tak hede of my sentence!
That wight that list to have knowing
6140
Of Fals-Semblant, ful of flatering,
He must in worldly folk him seke,
And, certes, in the cloistres eke;
I wone no-where but in hem tweye;
But not lyk even, sooth to seye;
6145
Shortly, I wol herberwe me
There I hope best to hulstred be;
And certeynly, sikerest hyding
Is undirneth humblest clothing.
'Religious folk ben ful covert;
6150
Seculer folk ben more appert.
But natheles, I wol not blame
Religious folk, ne hem diffame,
In what habit that ever they go:
Religioun humble, and trewe also,
6155
Wol I not blame, ne dispyse,
But I nil love it, in no wyse.
I mene of fals religious,
That stoute ben, and malicious;
That wolen in an abit go,
6160
And setten not hir herte therto.
'Religious folk ben al pitous;
Thou shalt not seen oon dispitous.
They loven no pryde, ne no stryf,
But humbly they wol lede hir lyf;
6165
With swich folk wol I never be.
And if I dwelle, I feyne me
I may wel in her abit go;
Page 327
But me were lever my nekke atwo,
Than lete a purpose that I take,
6170
What covenaunt that ever I make.
I dwelle with hem that proude be,
And fulle of wyles and subtelte;
That worship of this world coveyten,
And grete nedes cunne espleyten;
6175
And goon and gadren greet pitaunces,
And purchace hem the acqueyntaunces
Of men that mighty lyf may leden;
And feyne hem pore, and hem-self feden
With gode morcels delicious,
6180
And drinken good wyn precious,
And preche us povert and distresse,
And fisshen hem-self greet richesse
With wyly nettis that they caste:
It wol come foul out at the laste.
6185
They ben fro clene religioun went;
They make the world an argument
That hath a foul conclusioun.
"I have a robe of religioun,
Than am I al religious:"
6190
This argument is al roignous;
It is not worth a croked brere;
Habit ne maketh monk ne frere,
But clene lyf and devocioun
Maketh gode men of religioun.
6195
Nathelesse, ther can noon answere,
How high that ever his heed he shere
With rasour whetted never so kene,
That Gyle in braunches cut thrittene;
Ther can no wight distincte it so,
6200
That he dar sey a word therto.
'But what herberwe that ever I take,
Or what semblant that ever I make,
I mene but gyle, and folowe that;
For right no mo than Gibbe our cat
6205
Than lete a purpose that I take,
6170
What covenaunt that ever I make.
I dwelle with hem that proude be,
And fulle of wyles and subtelte;
That worship of this world coveyten,
And grete nedes cunne espleyten;
6175
And goon and gadren greet pitaunces,
And purchace hem the acqueyntaunces
Of men that mighty lyf may leden;
And feyne hem pore, and hem-self feden
With gode morcels delicious,
6180
And drinken good wyn precious,
And preche us povert and distresse,
And fisshen hem-self greet richesse
With wyly nettis that they caste:
It wol come foul out at the laste.
6185
They ben fro clene religioun went;
They make the world an argument
That hath a foul conclusioun.
"I have a robe of religioun,
Than am I al religious:"
6190
This argument is al roignous;
It is not worth a croked brere;
Habit ne maketh monk ne frere,
But clene lyf and devocioun
Maketh gode men of religioun.
6195
Nathelesse, ther can noon answere,
How high that ever his heed he shere
With rasour whetted never so kene,
That Gyle in braunches cut thrittene;
Ther can no wight distincte it so,
6200
That he dar sey a word therto.
'But what herberwe that ever I take,
Or what semblant that ever I make,
I mene but gyle, and folowe that;
For right no mo than Gibbe our cat
6205
Page 328
[Fro myce and rattes went his wyle],
Ne entende I [not] but to begyle;
Ne no wight may, by my clothing,
Wite with what folk is my dwelling;
Ne by my wordis yet, pardee,
6210
So softe and so plesaunt they be.
Bihold the dedis that I do;
But thou be blind, thou oughtest so;
For, varie hir wordis fro hir dede,
They thenke on gyle, withouten drede,
6215
What maner clothing that they were,
Or what estat that ever they bere,
Lered or lewd, lord or lady,
Knight, squier, burgeis, or bayly.'
Right thus whyl Fals-Semblant sermoneth,
6220
Eftsones Love him aresoneth,
And brak his tale in the speking
As though he had him told lesing;
And seide: 'What, devel, is that I here?
What folk hast thou us nempned here?
6225
May men finde religioun
In worldly habitacioun?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir; it foloweth not that they
Shulde lede a wikked lyf, parfey,
Ne not therfore her soules lese,
6230
That hem to worldly clothes chese;
For, certis, it were gret pitee.
Men may in seculer clothes see
Florisshen holy religioun.
Ful many a seynt in feeld and toun,
6235
With many a virgin glorious,
Devout, and ful religious,
Had deyed, that comun clothe ay beren,
Yit seyntes never-the-les they weren.
I coude reken you many a ten;
6240
Ye, wel nigh alle these holy wimmen,
That men in chirchis herie and seke,
Bothe maydens, and these wyves eke,
Ne entende I [not] but to begyle;
Ne no wight may, by my clothing,
Wite with what folk is my dwelling;
Ne by my wordis yet, pardee,
6210
So softe and so plesaunt they be.
Bihold the dedis that I do;
But thou be blind, thou oughtest so;
For, varie hir wordis fro hir dede,
They thenke on gyle, withouten drede,
6215
What maner clothing that they were,
Or what estat that ever they bere,
Lered or lewd, lord or lady,
Knight, squier, burgeis, or bayly.'
Right thus whyl Fals-Semblant sermoneth,
6220
Eftsones Love him aresoneth,
And brak his tale in the speking
As though he had him told lesing;
And seide: 'What, devel, is that I here?
What folk hast thou us nempned here?
6225
May men finde religioun
In worldly habitacioun?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir; it foloweth not that they
Shulde lede a wikked lyf, parfey,
Ne not therfore her soules lese,
6230
That hem to worldly clothes chese;
For, certis, it were gret pitee.
Men may in seculer clothes see
Florisshen holy religioun.
Ful many a seynt in feeld and toun,
6235
With many a virgin glorious,
Devout, and ful religious,
Had deyed, that comun clothe ay beren,
Yit seyntes never-the-les they weren.
I coude reken you many a ten;
6240
Ye, wel nigh alle these holy wimmen,
That men in chirchis herie and seke,
Bothe maydens, and these wyves eke,
Page 329
That baren many a fair child here,
Wered alwey clothis seculere,
6245
And in the same dyden they,
That seyntes weren, and been alwey.
The eleven thousand maydens dere,
That beren in heven hir ciergis clere,
Of which men rede in chirche, and singe,
6250
Were take in seculer clothing,
Whan they resseyved martirdom,
And wonnen heven unto her hoom.
Good herte makith the gode thought;
The clothing yeveth ne reveth nought.
6255
The gode thought and the worching,
That maketh religioun flowring,
Ther lyth the good religioun
Aftir the right entencioun.
'Who-so toke a wethers skin,
6260
And wrapped a gredy wolf therin,
For he shulde go with lambis whyte,
Wenest thou not he wolde hem byte?
Yis! never-the-las, as he were wood,
He wolde hem wery, and drinke the blood;
6265
And wel the rather hem disceyve,
For, sith they coude not perceyve
His treget and his crueltee,
They wolde him folowe, al wolde he flee.
'If ther be wolves of sich hewe
6270
Amonges these apostlis newe,
Thou, holy chirche, thou mayst be wayled!
Sith that thy citee is assayled
Thourgh knightis of thyn owne table,
God wot thy lordship is doutable!
6275
If they enforce [hem] it to winne,
That shulde defende it fro withinne,
Who might defence ayens hem make?
Withouten stroke it mot be take
Of trepeget or mangonel;
6280
Wered alwey clothis seculere,
6245
And in the same dyden they,
That seyntes weren, and been alwey.
The eleven thousand maydens dere,
That beren in heven hir ciergis clere,
Of which men rede in chirche, and singe,
6250
Were take in seculer clothing,
Whan they resseyved martirdom,
And wonnen heven unto her hoom.
Good herte makith the gode thought;
The clothing yeveth ne reveth nought.
6255
The gode thought and the worching,
That maketh religioun flowring,
Ther lyth the good religioun
Aftir the right entencioun.
'Who-so toke a wethers skin,
6260
And wrapped a gredy wolf therin,
For he shulde go with lambis whyte,
Wenest thou not he wolde hem byte?
Yis! never-the-las, as he were wood,
He wolde hem wery, and drinke the blood;
6265
And wel the rather hem disceyve,
For, sith they coude not perceyve
His treget and his crueltee,
They wolde him folowe, al wolde he flee.
'If ther be wolves of sich hewe
6270
Amonges these apostlis newe,
Thou, holy chirche, thou mayst be wayled!
Sith that thy citee is assayled
Thourgh knightis of thyn owne table,
God wot thy lordship is doutable!
6275
If they enforce [hem] it to winne,
That shulde defende it fro withinne,
Who might defence ayens hem make?
Withouten stroke it mot be take
Of trepeget or mangonel;
6280
Page 330
Without displaying of pensel.
And if god nil don it socour,
But lat [hem] renne in this colour,
Thou moost thyn heestis laten be.
Than is ther nought, but yelde thee,
6285
Or yeve hem tribute, doutelees,
And holde it of hem to have pees:
But gretter harm bityde thee,
That they al maister of it be.
Wel conne they scorne thee withal;
6290
By day stuffen they the wal,
And al the night they mynen there.
Nay, thou most planten elleswhere
Thyn impes, if thou wolt fruyt have;
Abyd not there thy-self to save.
6295
'But now pees! here I turne ageyn;
I wol no more of this thing seyn,
If I may passen me herby;
I mighte maken you wery.
But I wol heten you alway
6300
To helpe your freendis what I may,
So they wollen my company;
For they be shent al-outerly
But-if so falle, that I be
Oft with hem, and they with me.
6305
And eek my lemman mot they serve,
Or they shul not my love deserve.
Forsothe, I am a fals traitour;
God iugged me for a theef trichour;
Forsworn I am, but wel nygh non
6310
Wot of my gyle, til it be don.
'Thourgh me hath many oon deth resseyved,
That my treget never aperceyved;
And yit resseyveth, and shal resseyve,
That my falsnesse never aperceyve:
6315
But who-so doth, if he wys be,
Him is right good be war of me.
But so sligh is the [deceyving
And if god nil don it socour,
But lat [hem] renne in this colour,
Thou moost thyn heestis laten be.
Than is ther nought, but yelde thee,
6285
Or yeve hem tribute, doutelees,
And holde it of hem to have pees:
But gretter harm bityde thee,
That they al maister of it be.
Wel conne they scorne thee withal;
6290
By day stuffen they the wal,
And al the night they mynen there.
Nay, thou most planten elleswhere
Thyn impes, if thou wolt fruyt have;
Abyd not there thy-self to save.
6295
'But now pees! here I turne ageyn;
I wol no more of this thing seyn,
If I may passen me herby;
I mighte maken you wery.
But I wol heten you alway
6300
To helpe your freendis what I may,
So they wollen my company;
For they be shent al-outerly
But-if so falle, that I be
Oft with hem, and they with me.
6305
And eek my lemman mot they serve,
Or they shul not my love deserve.
Forsothe, I am a fals traitour;
God iugged me for a theef trichour;
Forsworn I am, but wel nygh non
6310
Wot of my gyle, til it be don.
'Thourgh me hath many oon deth resseyved,
That my treget never aperceyved;
And yit resseyveth, and shal resseyve,
That my falsnesse never aperceyve:
6315
But who-so doth, if he wys be,
Him is right good be war of me.
But so sligh is the [deceyving
Page 331
That to hard is the] aperceyving.
For Protheus, that coude him chaunge
6320
In every shap, hoomly and straunge,
Coude never sich gyle ne tresoun
As I; for I com never in toun
Ther-as I mighte knowen be,
Though men me bothe might here and see.
6325
Ful wel I can my clothis chaunge,
Take oon, and make another straunge.
Now am I knight, now chasteleyn;
Now prelat, and now chapeleyn;
Now prest, now clerk, and now forstere;
6330
Now am I maister, now scolere;
Now monk, now chanoun, now baily;
What-ever mister man am I.
Now am I prince, now am I page,
And can by herte every langage.
6335
Som-tyme am I hoor and old;
Now am I yong, [and] stout, and bold;
Now am I Robert, now Robyn;
Now frere Menour, now Iacobyn;
And with me folweth my loteby,
6340
To don me solas and company,
That hight dame Abstinence-Streyned,
In many a queynt array [y]-feyned.
Right as it cometh to hir lyking,
I fulfille al hir desiring.
6345
Somtyme a wommans cloth take I;
Now am I mayde, now lady.
Somtyme I am religious;
Now lyk an anker in an hous.
Somtyme am I prioresse,
6350
And now a nonne, and now abbesse;
And go thurgh alle regiouns,
Seking alle religiouns.
But to what ordre that I am sworn,
I take the strawe, and lete the corn;
6355
For Protheus, that coude him chaunge
6320
In every shap, hoomly and straunge,
Coude never sich gyle ne tresoun
As I; for I com never in toun
Ther-as I mighte knowen be,
Though men me bothe might here and see.
6325
Ful wel I can my clothis chaunge,
Take oon, and make another straunge.
Now am I knight, now chasteleyn;
Now prelat, and now chapeleyn;
Now prest, now clerk, and now forstere;
6330
Now am I maister, now scolere;
Now monk, now chanoun, now baily;
What-ever mister man am I.
Now am I prince, now am I page,
And can by herte every langage.
6335
Som-tyme am I hoor and old;
Now am I yong, [and] stout, and bold;
Now am I Robert, now Robyn;
Now frere Menour, now Iacobyn;
And with me folweth my loteby,
6340
To don me solas and company,
That hight dame Abstinence-Streyned,
In many a queynt array [y]-feyned.
Right as it cometh to hir lyking,
I fulfille al hir desiring.
6345
Somtyme a wommans cloth take I;
Now am I mayde, now lady.
Somtyme I am religious;
Now lyk an anker in an hous.
Somtyme am I prioresse,
6350
And now a nonne, and now abbesse;
And go thurgh alle regiouns,
Seking alle religiouns.
But to what ordre that I am sworn,
I take the strawe, and lete the corn;
6355
Page 332
To [blynde] folk [ther] I enhabite,
I axe no-more but hir abite.
What wol ye more? in every wyse,
Right as me list, I me disgyse.
Wel can I bere me under weed;
6360
Unlyk is my word to my deed.
Thus make I in my trappis falle,
Thurgh my pryvileges, alle
That ben in Cristendom alyve.
I may assoile, and I may shryve,
6365
That no prelat may lette me,
Al folk, wher-ever they founde be:
I noot no prelat may don so,
But it the pope be, and no mo,
That made thilk establisshing.
6370
Now is not this a propre thing?
But, were my sleightis aperceyved,
[Ne shulde I more been receyved]
As I was wont; and wostow why?
For I dide hem a tregetry;
6375
But therof yeve I litel tale,
I have the silver and the male;
So have I preched and eek shriven,
So have I take, so have [me] yiven,
Thurgh hir foly, husbond and wyf,
6380
That I lede right a Ioly lyf,
Thurgh simplesse of the prelacye;
They know not al my tregetrye.
'But for as moche as man and wyf
Shuld shewe hir paroche-prest hir lyf
6385
Ones a yeer, as seith the book,
Er any wight his housel took,
Than have I pryvilegis large,
That may of moche thing discharge;
For he may seye right thus, pardee:—
6390
"Sir Preest, in shrift I telle it thee,
That he, to whom that I am shriven,
Hath me assoiled, and me yiven
I axe no-more but hir abite.
What wol ye more? in every wyse,
Right as me list, I me disgyse.
Wel can I bere me under weed;
6360
Unlyk is my word to my deed.
Thus make I in my trappis falle,
Thurgh my pryvileges, alle
That ben in Cristendom alyve.
I may assoile, and I may shryve,
6365
That no prelat may lette me,
Al folk, wher-ever they founde be:
I noot no prelat may don so,
But it the pope be, and no mo,
That made thilk establisshing.
6370
Now is not this a propre thing?
But, were my sleightis aperceyved,
[Ne shulde I more been receyved]
As I was wont; and wostow why?
For I dide hem a tregetry;
6375
But therof yeve I litel tale,
I have the silver and the male;
So have I preched and eek shriven,
So have I take, so have [me] yiven,
Thurgh hir foly, husbond and wyf,
6380
That I lede right a Ioly lyf,
Thurgh simplesse of the prelacye;
They know not al my tregetrye.
'But for as moche as man and wyf
Shuld shewe hir paroche-prest hir lyf
6385
Ones a yeer, as seith the book,
Er any wight his housel took,
Than have I pryvilegis large,
That may of moche thing discharge;
For he may seye right thus, pardee:—
6390
"Sir Preest, in shrift I telle it thee,
That he, to whom that I am shriven,
Hath me assoiled, and me yiven
Page 333
Penaunce soothly, for my sinne,
Which that I fond me gilty inne;
6395
Ne I ne have never entencioun
To make double confessioun,
Ne reherce eft my shrift to thee;
O shrift is right y-nough to me.
This oughte thee suffyce wel,
6400
Ne be not rebel never-a-del;
For certis, though thou haddest it sworn,
I wot no prest ne prelat born
That may to shrift eft me constreyne.
And if they don, I wol me pleyne;
6405
For I wot where to pleyne wel.
Thou shall not streyne me a del,
Ne enforce me, ne [yit] me trouble,
To make my confessioun double.
Ne I have none affeccioun
6410
To have double absolucioun.
The firste is right y-nough to me;
This latter assoiling quyte I thee.
I am unbounde; what mayst thou finde
More of my sinnes me to unbinde?
6415
For he, that might hath in his hond,
Of alle my sinnes me unbond.
And if thou wolt me thus constreyne,
That me mot nedis on thee pleyne,
There shal no Iugge imperial,
6420
Ne bisshop, ne official,
Don Iugement on me; for I
Shal gon and pleyne me openly
Unto my shrift-fadir newe,
(That hight not Frere Wolf untrewe!)
6425
And he shal chevise him for me,
For I trowe he can hampre thee.
But, lord! he wolde be wrooth withalle,
If men him wolde Frere Wolf calle!
For he wolde have no pacience,
6430
Which that I fond me gilty inne;
6395
Ne I ne have never entencioun
To make double confessioun,
Ne reherce eft my shrift to thee;
O shrift is right y-nough to me.
This oughte thee suffyce wel,
6400
Ne be not rebel never-a-del;
For certis, though thou haddest it sworn,
I wot no prest ne prelat born
That may to shrift eft me constreyne.
And if they don, I wol me pleyne;
6405
For I wot where to pleyne wel.
Thou shall not streyne me a del,
Ne enforce me, ne [yit] me trouble,
To make my confessioun double.
Ne I have none affeccioun
6410
To have double absolucioun.
The firste is right y-nough to me;
This latter assoiling quyte I thee.
I am unbounde; what mayst thou finde
More of my sinnes me to unbinde?
6415
For he, that might hath in his hond,
Of alle my sinnes me unbond.
And if thou wolt me thus constreyne,
That me mot nedis on thee pleyne,
There shal no Iugge imperial,
6420
Ne bisshop, ne official,
Don Iugement on me; for I
Shal gon and pleyne me openly
Unto my shrift-fadir newe,
(That hight not Frere Wolf untrewe!)
6425
And he shal chevise him for me,
For I trowe he can hampre thee.
But, lord! he wolde be wrooth withalle,
If men him wolde Frere Wolf calle!
For he wolde have no pacience,
6430
Page 334
But don al cruel vengeaunce!
He wolde his might don at the leest,
[Ne] no-thing spare for goddis heest.
And, god so wis be my socour,
But thou yeve me my Saviour
6435
At Ester, whan it lyketh me,
Withoute presing more on thee,
I wol forth, and to him goon,
And he shal housel me anoon,
For I am out of thy grucching;
6440
I kepe not dele with thee nothing."
Thus may he shryve him, that forsaketh
His paroche-prest, and to me taketh.
And if the prest wol him refuse,
I am ful redy him to accuse,
6445
And him punisshe and hampre so,
That he his chirche shal forgo.
'But who-so hath in his feling
The consequence of such shryving,
Shal seen that prest may never have might
6450
To knowe the conscience aright
Of him that is under his cure.
And this ageyns holy scripture,
That biddeth every herde honeste
Have verry knowing of his beste.
6455
But pore folk that goon by strete,
That have no gold, ne sommes grete,
Hem wolde I lete to her prelates,
Or lete hir prestis knowe hir states,
For to me right nought yeve they.'
Amour. 'And why is it?'
6460
F. Sem. 'For they ne may.
They ben so bare, I take no keep;
But I wol have the fatte sheep;—
Lat parish prestis have the lene,
I yeve not of hir harm a bene!
6465
And if that prelats grucchen it,
That oughten wroth be in hir wit,
He wolde his might don at the leest,
[Ne] no-thing spare for goddis heest.
And, god so wis be my socour,
But thou yeve me my Saviour
6435
At Ester, whan it lyketh me,
Withoute presing more on thee,
I wol forth, and to him goon,
And he shal housel me anoon,
For I am out of thy grucching;
6440
I kepe not dele with thee nothing."
Thus may he shryve him, that forsaketh
His paroche-prest, and to me taketh.
And if the prest wol him refuse,
I am ful redy him to accuse,
6445
And him punisshe and hampre so,
That he his chirche shal forgo.
'But who-so hath in his feling
The consequence of such shryving,
Shal seen that prest may never have might
6450
To knowe the conscience aright
Of him that is under his cure.
And this ageyns holy scripture,
That biddeth every herde honeste
Have verry knowing of his beste.
6455
But pore folk that goon by strete,
That have no gold, ne sommes grete,
Hem wolde I lete to her prelates,
Or lete hir prestis knowe hir states,
For to me right nought yeve they.'
Amour. 'And why is it?'
6460
F. Sem. 'For they ne may.
They ben so bare, I take no keep;
But I wol have the fatte sheep;—
Lat parish prestis have the lene,
I yeve not of hir harm a bene!
6465
And if that prelats grucchen it,
That oughten wroth be in hir wit,
Page 335
To lese her fatte bestes so,
I shal yeve hem a stroke or two,
That they shal lesen with [the] force,
6470
Ye, bothe hir mytre and hir croce.
Thus Iape I hem, and have do longe,
My priveleges been so stronge.'
Fals-Semblant wolde have stinted here,
But Love ne made him no such chere
6475
That he was wery of his sawe;
But for to make him glad and fawe,
He seide:—'Tel on more specialy,
How that thou servest untrewly.
Tel forth, and shame thee never a del;
6480
For as thyn abit shewith wel,
Thou [semest] an holy heremyte.'
F. Sem. 'Soth is, but I am an ypocryte.'
Amour. 'Thou gost and prechest povertee?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir; but richesse hath poustee.'
6485
Amour. 'Thou prechest abstinence also?'
F. Sem. 'Sir, I wol fillen, so mote I go,
My paunche of gode mete and wyne,
As shulde a maister of divyne;
For how that I me pover feyne,
6490
Yit alle pore folk I disdeyne.
'I love bet the acqueyntaunce
Ten tymes, of the king of Fraunce,
Than of pore man of mylde mode,
Though that his soule be also gode.
6495
For whan I see beggers quaking,
Naked on mixens al stinking,
For hungre crye, and eek for care,
I entremete not of hir fare.
They been so pore, and ful of pyne,
6500
They might not ones yeve me dyne,
For they have no-thing but hir lyf;
What shulde he yeve that likketh his knyf?
It is but foly to entremete,
To seke in houndes nest fat mete.
I shal yeve hem a stroke or two,
That they shal lesen with [the] force,
6470
Ye, bothe hir mytre and hir croce.
Thus Iape I hem, and have do longe,
My priveleges been so stronge.'
Fals-Semblant wolde have stinted here,
But Love ne made him no such chere
6475
That he was wery of his sawe;
But for to make him glad and fawe,
He seide:—'Tel on more specialy,
How that thou servest untrewly.
Tel forth, and shame thee never a del;
6480
For as thyn abit shewith wel,
Thou [semest] an holy heremyte.'
F. Sem. 'Soth is, but I am an ypocryte.'
Amour. 'Thou gost and prechest povertee?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir; but richesse hath poustee.'
6485
Amour. 'Thou prechest abstinence also?'
F. Sem. 'Sir, I wol fillen, so mote I go,
My paunche of gode mete and wyne,
As shulde a maister of divyne;
For how that I me pover feyne,
6490
Yit alle pore folk I disdeyne.
'I love bet the acqueyntaunce
Ten tymes, of the king of Fraunce,
Than of pore man of mylde mode,
Though that his soule be also gode.
6495
For whan I see beggers quaking,
Naked on mixens al stinking,
For hungre crye, and eek for care,
I entremete not of hir fare.
They been so pore, and ful of pyne,
6500
They might not ones yeve me dyne,
For they have no-thing but hir lyf;
What shulde he yeve that likketh his knyf?
It is but foly to entremete,
To seke in houndes nest fat mete.
Page 336
6505
Let bere hem to the spitel anoon,
But, for me, comfort gete they noon.
But a riche sike usurere
Wolde I visyte and drawe nere;
Him wol I comforte and rehete,
6510
For I hope of his gold to gete.
And if that wikked deth him have,
I wol go with him to his grave.
And if ther any reprove me,
Why that I lete the pore be,
6515
Wostow how I [mot] ascape?
I sey, and swerë him ful rape,
That riche men han more tecches
Of sinne, than han pore wrecches,
And han of counseil more mister;
6520
And therfore I wol drawe hem ner.
But as gret hurt, it may so be,
Hath soule in right gret poverte,
As soul in gret richesse, forsothe,
Al-be-it that they hurten bothe.
6525
For richesse and mendicitees
Ben cleped two extremitees;
The mene is cleped suffisaunce,
Ther lyth of vertu the aboundaunce.
For Salamon, ful wel I woot,
6530
In his Parables us wroot,
As it is knowe of many a wight,
In his [thrittethe] chapitre right:
"God, thou me kepe, for thy poustee,
Fro richesse and mendicitee;
6535
For if a riche man him dresse
To thenke to moche on [his] richesse,
His herte on that so fer is set,
That he his creatour foryet;
And him, that [begging] wol ay greve,
6540
How shulde I by his word him leve?
Unnethe that he nis a micher,
Let bere hem to the spitel anoon,
But, for me, comfort gete they noon.
But a riche sike usurere
Wolde I visyte and drawe nere;
Him wol I comforte and rehete,
6510
For I hope of his gold to gete.
And if that wikked deth him have,
I wol go with him to his grave.
And if ther any reprove me,
Why that I lete the pore be,
6515
Wostow how I [mot] ascape?
I sey, and swerë him ful rape,
That riche men han more tecches
Of sinne, than han pore wrecches,
And han of counseil more mister;
6520
And therfore I wol drawe hem ner.
But as gret hurt, it may so be,
Hath soule in right gret poverte,
As soul in gret richesse, forsothe,
Al-be-it that they hurten bothe.
6525
For richesse and mendicitees
Ben cleped two extremitees;
The mene is cleped suffisaunce,
Ther lyth of vertu the aboundaunce.
For Salamon, ful wel I woot,
6530
In his Parables us wroot,
As it is knowe of many a wight,
In his [thrittethe] chapitre right:
"God, thou me kepe, for thy poustee,
Fro richesse and mendicitee;
6535
For if a riche man him dresse
To thenke to moche on [his] richesse,
His herte on that so fer is set,
That he his creatour foryet;
And him, that [begging] wol ay greve,
6540
How shulde I by his word him leve?
Unnethe that he nis a micher,
Page 337
Forsworn, or elles [god is] lyer."
Thus seith Salamones sawes;
Ne we finde writen in no lawes,
6545
And namely in our Cristen lay—
(Who seith "ye," I dar sey "nay")—
That Crist, ne his apostlis dere,
Whyl that they walkede in erthe here,
Were never seen her bred begging,
6550
For they nolde beggen for nothing.
And right thus were men wont to teche;
And in this wyse wolde it preche
The maistres of divinitee
Somtyme in Paris the citee.
6555
'And if men wolde ther-geyn appose
The naked text, and lete the glose,
It mighte sone assoiled be;
For men may wel the sothe see,
That, parde, they mighte axe a thing
6560
Pleynly forth, without begging.
For they weren goddis herdis dere,
And cure of soules hadden here,
They nolde no-thing begge hir fode;
For aftir Crist was don on rode,
6565
With [hir] propre hondis they wrought,
And with travel, and elles nought,
They wonnen al hir sustenaunce,
And liveden forth in hir penaunce,
And the remenaunt [yeve] awey
6570
To other pore folk alwey.
They neither bilden tour ne halle,
But [leye] in houses smale withalle.
A mighty man, that can and may,
Shulde with his honde and body alway
6575
Winne him his food in laboring,
If he ne have rent or sich a thing,
Although he be religious,
And god to serven curious.
Thus mote he don, or do trespas,
Thus seith Salamones sawes;
Ne we finde writen in no lawes,
6545
And namely in our Cristen lay—
(Who seith "ye," I dar sey "nay")—
That Crist, ne his apostlis dere,
Whyl that they walkede in erthe here,
Were never seen her bred begging,
6550
For they nolde beggen for nothing.
And right thus were men wont to teche;
And in this wyse wolde it preche
The maistres of divinitee
Somtyme in Paris the citee.
6555
'And if men wolde ther-geyn appose
The naked text, and lete the glose,
It mighte sone assoiled be;
For men may wel the sothe see,
That, parde, they mighte axe a thing
6560
Pleynly forth, without begging.
For they weren goddis herdis dere,
And cure of soules hadden here,
They nolde no-thing begge hir fode;
For aftir Crist was don on rode,
6565
With [hir] propre hondis they wrought,
And with travel, and elles nought,
They wonnen al hir sustenaunce,
And liveden forth in hir penaunce,
And the remenaunt [yeve] awey
6570
To other pore folk alwey.
They neither bilden tour ne halle,
But [leye] in houses smale withalle.
A mighty man, that can and may,
Shulde with his honde and body alway
6575
Winne him his food in laboring,
If he ne have rent or sich a thing,
Although he be religious,
And god to serven curious.
Thus mote he don, or do trespas,
Page 338
6580
But-if it be in certeyn cas,
That I can reherce, if mister be,
Right wel, whan the tyme I see.
'Seke the book of Seynt Austin,
Be it in paper or perchemin,
6585
There-as he writ of these worchinges,
Thou shalt seen that non excusinges
A parfit man ne shulde seke
By wordis, ne by dedis eke,
Although he be religious,
6590
And god to serven curious,
That he ne shal, so mote I go,
With propre hondis and body also,
Gete his food in laboring,
If he ne have propretee of thing.
6595
Yit shulde he selle al his substaunce,
And with his swink have sustenaunce,
If he be parfit in bountee.
Thus han tho bookes tolde me:
For he that wol gon ydilly,
6600
And useth it ay besily
To haunten other mennes table,
He is a trechour, ful of fable;
Ne he ne may, by gode resoun,
Excuse him by his orisoun.
6605
For men bihoveth, in som gyse,
Som-tyme [leven] goddes servyse
To gon and purchasen her nede.
Men mote eten, that is no drede,
And slepe, and eek do other thing;
6610
So longe may they leve praying.
So may they eek hir prayer blinne,
While that they werke, hir mete to winne.
Seynt Austin wol therto accorde,
In thilke book that I recorde.
6615
Justinian eek, that made lawes,
Hath thus forboden, by olde dawes,
But-if it be in certeyn cas,
That I can reherce, if mister be,
Right wel, whan the tyme I see.
'Seke the book of Seynt Austin,
Be it in paper or perchemin,
6585
There-as he writ of these worchinges,
Thou shalt seen that non excusinges
A parfit man ne shulde seke
By wordis, ne by dedis eke,
Although he be religious,
6590
And god to serven curious,
That he ne shal, so mote I go,
With propre hondis and body also,
Gete his food in laboring,
If he ne have propretee of thing.
6595
Yit shulde he selle al his substaunce,
And with his swink have sustenaunce,
If he be parfit in bountee.
Thus han tho bookes tolde me:
For he that wol gon ydilly,
6600
And useth it ay besily
To haunten other mennes table,
He is a trechour, ful of fable;
Ne he ne may, by gode resoun,
Excuse him by his orisoun.
6605
For men bihoveth, in som gyse,
Som-tyme [leven] goddes servyse
To gon and purchasen her nede.
Men mote eten, that is no drede,
And slepe, and eek do other thing;
6610
So longe may they leve praying.
So may they eek hir prayer blinne,
While that they werke, hir mete to winne.
Seynt Austin wol therto accorde,
In thilke book that I recorde.
6615
Justinian eek, that made lawes,
Hath thus forboden, by olde dawes,
Page 339
"No man, up peyne to be deed,
Mighty of body, to begge his breed,
If he may swinke, it for to gete;
6620
Men shulde him rather mayme or bete,
Or doon of him apert Iustice,
Than suffren him in such malice."
They don not wel, so mote I go,
That taken such almesse so,
6625
But if they have som privelege,
That of the peyne hem wol allege.
But how that is, can I not see,
But-if the prince disseyved be;
Ne I ne wene not, sikerly,
6630
That they may have it rightfully.
But I wol not determyne
Of princes power, ne defyne,
Ne by my word comprende, y-wis,
If it so fer may strecche in this.
6635
I wol not entremete a del;
But I trowe that the book seith wel,
Who that taketh almesses, that be
Dewe to folk that men may see
Lame, feble, wery, and bare,
6640
Pore, or in such maner care,
(That conne winne hem nevermo,
For they have no power therto),
He eteth his owne dampning,
But-if he lye, that made al thing.
6645
And if ye such a truaunt finde,
Chastise him wel, if ye be kinde.
But they wolde hate you, percas,
And, if ye fillen in hir laas,
They wolde eftsones do you scathe,
6650
If that they mighte, late or rathe;
For they be not ful pacient,
That han the world thus foule blent.
And witeth wel, [wher] that god bad
The good man selle al that he had,
Mighty of body, to begge his breed,
If he may swinke, it for to gete;
6620
Men shulde him rather mayme or bete,
Or doon of him apert Iustice,
Than suffren him in such malice."
They don not wel, so mote I go,
That taken such almesse so,
6625
But if they have som privelege,
That of the peyne hem wol allege.
But how that is, can I not see,
But-if the prince disseyved be;
Ne I ne wene not, sikerly,
6630
That they may have it rightfully.
But I wol not determyne
Of princes power, ne defyne,
Ne by my word comprende, y-wis,
If it so fer may strecche in this.
6635
I wol not entremete a del;
But I trowe that the book seith wel,
Who that taketh almesses, that be
Dewe to folk that men may see
Lame, feble, wery, and bare,
6640
Pore, or in such maner care,
(That conne winne hem nevermo,
For they have no power therto),
He eteth his owne dampning,
But-if he lye, that made al thing.
6645
And if ye such a truaunt finde,
Chastise him wel, if ye be kinde.
But they wolde hate you, percas,
And, if ye fillen in hir laas,
They wolde eftsones do you scathe,
6650
If that they mighte, late or rathe;
For they be not ful pacient,
That han the world thus foule blent.
And witeth wel, [wher] that god bad
The good man selle al that he had,
Page 340
6655
And folowe him, and to pore it yive,
He wolde not therfore that he live
To serven him in mendience,
For it was never his sentence;
But he bad wirken whan that nede is,
6660
And folwe him in goode dedis.
Seynt Poule, that loved al holy chirche,
He bade thapostles for to wirche,
And winnen hir lyflode in that wyse,
And hem defended truaundyse,
6665
And seide, "Wirketh with your honden;"
Thus shulde the thing be undirstonden.
He nolde, y-wis, bidde hem begging,
Ne sellen gospel, ne preching,
Lest they berafte, with hir asking,
6670
Folk of hir catel or of hir thing.
For in this world is many a man
That yeveth his good, for he ne can
Werne it for shame, or elles he
Wolde of the asker delivered be;
6675
And, for he him encombreth so,
He yeveth him good to late him go:
But it can him no-thing profyte,
They lese the yift and the meryte.
The goode folk, that Poule to preched,
6680
Profred him ofte, whan he hem teched,
Som of hir good in charite;
But therof right no-thing took he;
But of his hondwerk wolde he gete
Clothes to wryen him, and his mete."
6685
Amour. 'Tel me than how a man may liven,
That al his good to pore hath yiven,
And wol but only bidde his bedis,
And never with honde laboure his nedis:
May he do so?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir.'
Amour. 'And how?'
6690
And folowe him, and to pore it yive,
He wolde not therfore that he live
To serven him in mendience,
For it was never his sentence;
But he bad wirken whan that nede is,
6660
And folwe him in goode dedis.
Seynt Poule, that loved al holy chirche,
He bade thapostles for to wirche,
And winnen hir lyflode in that wyse,
And hem defended truaundyse,
6665
And seide, "Wirketh with your honden;"
Thus shulde the thing be undirstonden.
He nolde, y-wis, bidde hem begging,
Ne sellen gospel, ne preching,
Lest they berafte, with hir asking,
6670
Folk of hir catel or of hir thing.
For in this world is many a man
That yeveth his good, for he ne can
Werne it for shame, or elles he
Wolde of the asker delivered be;
6675
And, for he him encombreth so,
He yeveth him good to late him go:
But it can him no-thing profyte,
They lese the yift and the meryte.
The goode folk, that Poule to preched,
6680
Profred him ofte, whan he hem teched,
Som of hir good in charite;
But therof right no-thing took he;
But of his hondwerk wolde he gete
Clothes to wryen him, and his mete."
6685
Amour. 'Tel me than how a man may liven,
That al his good to pore hath yiven,
And wol but only bidde his bedis,
And never with honde laboure his nedis:
May he do so?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir.'
Amour. 'And how?'
6690
Page 341
F. Sem. 'Sir, I wol gladly telle yow:—
Seynt Austin seith, a man may be
In houses that han propretee,
As templers and hospitelers,
And as these chanouns regulers,
6695
Or whyte monkes, or these blake—
(I wole no mo ensamplis make)—
And take therof his sustening,
For therinne lyth no begging;
But other-weyes not, y-wis,
6700
[If] Austin gabbeth not of this.
And yit ful many a monk laboureth,
That god in holy chirche honoureth;
For whan hir swinking is agoon,
They rede and singe in chirche anoon.
6705
'And for ther hath ben greet discord,
As many a wight may bere record,
Upon the estate of mendience,
I wol shortly, in your presence,
Telle how a man may begge at nede,
6710
That hath not wherwith him to fede,
Maugre his felones Iangelinges,
For sothfastnesse wol non hidinges;
And yit, percas, I may abey,
That I to yow sothly thus sey.
6715
'Lo, here the caas especial:
If a man be so bestial
That he of no craft hath science,
And nought desyreth ignorence,
Than may he go a-begging yerne,
6720
Til he som maner craft can lerne,
Thurgh which, withoute truaunding,
He may in trouthe have his living.
Or if he may don no labour,
For elde, or syknesse, or langour,
6725
Or for his tendre age also,
Than may he yit a-begging go.
'Or if he have, peraventure,
Seynt Austin seith, a man may be
In houses that han propretee,
As templers and hospitelers,
And as these chanouns regulers,
6695
Or whyte monkes, or these blake—
(I wole no mo ensamplis make)—
And take therof his sustening,
For therinne lyth no begging;
But other-weyes not, y-wis,
6700
[If] Austin gabbeth not of this.
And yit ful many a monk laboureth,
That god in holy chirche honoureth;
For whan hir swinking is agoon,
They rede and singe in chirche anoon.
6705
'And for ther hath ben greet discord,
As many a wight may bere record,
Upon the estate of mendience,
I wol shortly, in your presence,
Telle how a man may begge at nede,
6710
That hath not wherwith him to fede,
Maugre his felones Iangelinges,
For sothfastnesse wol non hidinges;
And yit, percas, I may abey,
That I to yow sothly thus sey.
6715
'Lo, here the caas especial:
If a man be so bestial
That he of no craft hath science,
And nought desyreth ignorence,
Than may he go a-begging yerne,
6720
Til he som maner craft can lerne,
Thurgh which, withoute truaunding,
He may in trouthe have his living.
Or if he may don no labour,
For elde, or syknesse, or langour,
6725
Or for his tendre age also,
Than may he yit a-begging go.
'Or if he have, peraventure,
Page 342
Thurgh usage of his noriture,
Lived over deliciously,
6730
Than oughten good folk comunly
Han of his mischeef som pitee,
And suffren him also, that he
May gon aboute and begge his breed,
That he be not for hungur deed.
6735
Or if he have of craft cunning,
And strengthe also, and desiring
To wirken, as he hadde what,
But he finde neither this ne that,
Than may he begge, til that he
6740
Have geten his necessitee.
'Or if his winning be so lyte,
That his labour wol not acquyte
Sufficiantly al his living,
Yit may he go his breed begging;
6745
Fro dore to dore he may go trace,
Til he the remenaunt may purchace.
Or if a man wolde undirtake
Any empryse for to make,
In the rescous of our lay,
6750
And it defenden as he may,
Be it with armes or lettrure,
Or other covenable cure,
If it be so he pore be,
Than may he begge, til that he
6755
May finde in trouthe for to swinke,
And gete him clothes, mete, and drinke.
Swinke he with hondis corporel,
And not with hondis espirituel.
'In al thise caas, and in semblables,
6760
If that ther ben mo resonables,
He may begge, as I telle you here,
And elles nought, in no manere;
As William Seynt Amour wolde preche,
And ofte wolde dispute and teche
6765
Lived over deliciously,
6730
Than oughten good folk comunly
Han of his mischeef som pitee,
And suffren him also, that he
May gon aboute and begge his breed,
That he be not for hungur deed.
6735
Or if he have of craft cunning,
And strengthe also, and desiring
To wirken, as he hadde what,
But he finde neither this ne that,
Than may he begge, til that he
6740
Have geten his necessitee.
'Or if his winning be so lyte,
That his labour wol not acquyte
Sufficiantly al his living,
Yit may he go his breed begging;
6745
Fro dore to dore he may go trace,
Til he the remenaunt may purchace.
Or if a man wolde undirtake
Any empryse for to make,
In the rescous of our lay,
6750
And it defenden as he may,
Be it with armes or lettrure,
Or other covenable cure,
If it be so he pore be,
Than may he begge, til that he
6755
May finde in trouthe for to swinke,
And gete him clothes, mete, and drinke.
Swinke he with hondis corporel,
And not with hondis espirituel.
'In al thise caas, and in semblables,
6760
If that ther ben mo resonables,
He may begge, as I telle you here,
And elles nought, in no manere;
As William Seynt Amour wolde preche,
And ofte wolde dispute and teche
6765
Page 343
Of this matere alle openly
At Paris ful solempnely.
And al-so god my soule blesse,
As he had, in this stedfastnesse,
The accord of the universitee,
6770
And of the puple, as semeth me.
'No good man oughte it to refuse,
Ne oughte him therof to excuse,
Be wrooth or blythe who-so be;
For I wol speke, and telle it thee,
6775
Al shulde I dye, and be put doun,
As was seynt Poul, in derk prisoun;
Or be exiled in this caas
With wrong, as maister William was,
That my moder Ypocrisye
6780
Banisshed for hir greet envye.
'My moder flemed him, Seynt Amour:
This noble dide such labour
To susteyne ever the loyaltee,
That he to moche agilte me.
6785
He made a book, and leet it wryte,
Wherin his lyf he dide al wryte,
And wolde ich reneyed begging,
And lived by my traveyling,
If I ne had rent ne other good.
6790
What? wened he that I were wood?
For labour might me never plese,
I have more wil to been at ese;
And have wel lever, sooth to sey,
Bifore the puple patre and prey,
6795
And wrye me in my foxerye
Under a cope of papelardye.'
Quod Love, 'What devel is this I here?
What wordis tellest thou me here?'
F. Sem. 'What, sir?'
Amour. 'Falsnesse, that apert is;
Than dredist thou not god?'
6800
F. Sem. 'No, certis:
At Paris ful solempnely.
And al-so god my soule blesse,
As he had, in this stedfastnesse,
The accord of the universitee,
6770
And of the puple, as semeth me.
'No good man oughte it to refuse,
Ne oughte him therof to excuse,
Be wrooth or blythe who-so be;
For I wol speke, and telle it thee,
6775
Al shulde I dye, and be put doun,
As was seynt Poul, in derk prisoun;
Or be exiled in this caas
With wrong, as maister William was,
That my moder Ypocrisye
6780
Banisshed for hir greet envye.
'My moder flemed him, Seynt Amour:
This noble dide such labour
To susteyne ever the loyaltee,
That he to moche agilte me.
6785
He made a book, and leet it wryte,
Wherin his lyf he dide al wryte,
And wolde ich reneyed begging,
And lived by my traveyling,
If I ne had rent ne other good.
6790
What? wened he that I were wood?
For labour might me never plese,
I have more wil to been at ese;
And have wel lever, sooth to sey,
Bifore the puple patre and prey,
6795
And wrye me in my foxerye
Under a cope of papelardye.'
Quod Love, 'What devel is this I here?
What wordis tellest thou me here?'
F. Sem. 'What, sir?'
Amour. 'Falsnesse, that apert is;
Than dredist thou not god?'
6800
F. Sem. 'No, certis:
Page 344
For selde in greet thing shal he spede
In this world, that god wol drede.
For folk that hem to vertu yiven,
And truly on her owne liven,
6805
And hem in goodnesse ay contene,
On hem is litel thrift y-sene;
Such folk drinken gret misese;
That lyf [ne] may me never plese.
But see what gold han usurers,
6810
And silver eek in [hir] garners,
Taylagiers, and these monyours,
Bailifs, bedels, provost, countours;
These liven wel nygh by ravyne;
The smale puple hem mote enclyne,
6815
And they as wolves wol hem eten.
Upon the pore folk they geten
Ful moche of that they spende or kepe;
Nis none of hem that he nil strepe,
And wryen him-self wel atte fulle;
6820
Withoute scalding they hem pulle.
The stronge the feble overgoth;
But I, that were my simple cloth,
Robbe bothe robbed and robbours,
And gyle gyled and gylours.
6825
By my treget, I gadre and threste
The greet tresour into my cheste,
That lyth with me so faste bounde.
Myn highe paleys do I founde,
And my delytes I fulfille
6830
With wyne at feestes at my wille,
And tables fulle of entremees;
I wol no lyf, but ese and pees,
And winne gold to spende also.
For whan the grete bagge is go,
6835
It cometh right with my Iapes.
Make I not wel tumble myn apes?
To winne is alwey myn entent;
My purchas is better than my rent;
In this world, that god wol drede.
For folk that hem to vertu yiven,
And truly on her owne liven,
6805
And hem in goodnesse ay contene,
On hem is litel thrift y-sene;
Such folk drinken gret misese;
That lyf [ne] may me never plese.
But see what gold han usurers,
6810
And silver eek in [hir] garners,
Taylagiers, and these monyours,
Bailifs, bedels, provost, countours;
These liven wel nygh by ravyne;
The smale puple hem mote enclyne,
6815
And they as wolves wol hem eten.
Upon the pore folk they geten
Ful moche of that they spende or kepe;
Nis none of hem that he nil strepe,
And wryen him-self wel atte fulle;
6820
Withoute scalding they hem pulle.
The stronge the feble overgoth;
But I, that were my simple cloth,
Robbe bothe robbed and robbours,
And gyle gyled and gylours.
6825
By my treget, I gadre and threste
The greet tresour into my cheste,
That lyth with me so faste bounde.
Myn highe paleys do I founde,
And my delytes I fulfille
6830
With wyne at feestes at my wille,
And tables fulle of entremees;
I wol no lyf, but ese and pees,
And winne gold to spende also.
For whan the grete bagge is go,
6835
It cometh right with my Iapes.
Make I not wel tumble myn apes?
To winne is alwey myn entent;
My purchas is better than my rent;
Page 345
For though I shulde beten be,
6840
Over-al I entremete me;
Withoute me may no wight dure.
I walke soules for to cure.
Of al the worlde cure have I
In brede and lengthe; boldely
6845
I wol bothe preche and eek counceilen;
With hondis wille I not traveilen,
For of the pope I have the bulle;
I ne holde not my wittes dulle.
I wol not stinten, in my lyve,
6850
These emperouris for to shryve,
Or kyngis, dukis, and lordis grete;
But pore folk al quyte I lete.
I love no such shryving, pardee,
But it for other cause be.
6855
I rekke not of pore men,
Hir astate is not worth an hen.
Where fyndest thou a swinker of labour
Have me unto his confessour?
But emperesses, and duchesses,
6860
Thise quenes, and eek [thise] countesses,
Thise abbesses, and eek Bigyns,
These grete ladyes palasyns,
These Ioly knightes, and baillyves,
Thise nonnes, and thise burgeis wyves,
6865
That riche been, and eek plesing,
And thise maidens welfaring,
Wher-so they clad or naked be,
Uncounceiled goth ther noon fro me.
And, for her soules savetee,
6870
At lord and lady, and hir meynee,
I axe, whan they hem to me shryve,
The propretee of al hir lyve,
And make hem trowe, bothe meest and leest,
Hir paroch-prest nis but a beest
6875
Ayens me and my company,
6840
Over-al I entremete me;
Withoute me may no wight dure.
I walke soules for to cure.
Of al the worlde cure have I
In brede and lengthe; boldely
6845
I wol bothe preche and eek counceilen;
With hondis wille I not traveilen,
For of the pope I have the bulle;
I ne holde not my wittes dulle.
I wol not stinten, in my lyve,
6850
These emperouris for to shryve,
Or kyngis, dukis, and lordis grete;
But pore folk al quyte I lete.
I love no such shryving, pardee,
But it for other cause be.
6855
I rekke not of pore men,
Hir astate is not worth an hen.
Where fyndest thou a swinker of labour
Have me unto his confessour?
But emperesses, and duchesses,
6860
Thise quenes, and eek [thise] countesses,
Thise abbesses, and eek Bigyns,
These grete ladyes palasyns,
These Ioly knightes, and baillyves,
Thise nonnes, and thise burgeis wyves,
6865
That riche been, and eek plesing,
And thise maidens welfaring,
Wher-so they clad or naked be,
Uncounceiled goth ther noon fro me.
And, for her soules savetee,
6870
At lord and lady, and hir meynee,
I axe, whan they hem to me shryve,
The propretee of al hir lyve,
And make hem trowe, bothe meest and leest,
Hir paroch-prest nis but a beest
6875
Ayens me and my company,
Page 346
That shrewis been as greet as I;
For whiche I wol not hyde in hold
No privetee that me is told,
That I by word or signe, y-wis,
6880
[Nil] make hem knowe what it is,
And they wolen also tellen me;
They hele fro me no privitee.
And for to make yow hem perceyven,
That usen folk thus to disceyven,
6885
I wol you seyn, withouten drede,
What men may in the gospel rede
Of Seynt Mathew, the gospelere,
That seith, as I shal you sey here.
'Upon the chaire of Moyses—
6890
Thus is it glosed, douteles:
That is the olde testament,
For therby is the chaire ment—
Sitte Scribes and Pharisen;—
That is to seyn, the cursid men
6895
Whiche that we ypocritis calle—
Doth that they preche, I rede you alle,
But doth not as they don a del,
That been not wery to seye wel,
But to do wel, no wille have they;
6900
And they wolde binde on folk alwey,
That ben to [be] begyled able,
Burdens that ben importable;
On folkes shuldres thinges they couchen
That they nil with her fingres touchen.'
Amour. 'And why wol they not touche it?'
6905
F. Sem. 'Why?
For hem ne list not, sikirly;
For sadde burdens that men taken
Make folkes shuldres aken.
And if they do ought that good be,
6910
That is for folk it shulde see:
Her burdens larger maken they,
And make hir hemmes wyde alwey,
For whiche I wol not hyde in hold
No privetee that me is told,
That I by word or signe, y-wis,
6880
[Nil] make hem knowe what it is,
And they wolen also tellen me;
They hele fro me no privitee.
And for to make yow hem perceyven,
That usen folk thus to disceyven,
6885
I wol you seyn, withouten drede,
What men may in the gospel rede
Of Seynt Mathew, the gospelere,
That seith, as I shal you sey here.
'Upon the chaire of Moyses—
6890
Thus is it glosed, douteles:
That is the olde testament,
For therby is the chaire ment—
Sitte Scribes and Pharisen;—
That is to seyn, the cursid men
6895
Whiche that we ypocritis calle—
Doth that they preche, I rede you alle,
But doth not as they don a del,
That been not wery to seye wel,
But to do wel, no wille have they;
6900
And they wolde binde on folk alwey,
That ben to [be] begyled able,
Burdens that ben importable;
On folkes shuldres thinges they couchen
That they nil with her fingres touchen.'
Amour. 'And why wol they not touche it?'
6905
F. Sem. 'Why?
For hem ne list not, sikirly;
For sadde burdens that men taken
Make folkes shuldres aken.
And if they do ought that good be,
6910
That is for folk it shulde see:
Her burdens larger maken they,
And make hir hemmes wyde alwey,
Page 347
And loven setes at the table,
The firste and most honourable;
6915
And for to han the first chaieris
In synagoges, to hem ful dere is;
And willen that folk hem loute and grete,
Whan that they passen thurgh the strete,
And wolen be cleped "Maister" also.
6920
But they ne shulde not willen so;
The gospel is ther-ageyns, I gesse:
That sheweth wel hir wikkidnesse.
'Another custom use we:—
Of hem that wol ayens us be,
6925
We hate hem deedly everichoon,
And we wol werrey hem, as oon.
Him that oon hatith, hate we alle,
And coniecte how to doon him falle.
And if we seen him winne honour,
6930
Richesse or preys, thurgh his valour,
Provende, rent, or dignitee,
Ful fast, y-wis, compassen we
By what ladder he is clomben so;
And for to maken him doun to go,
6935
With traisoun we wole him defame,
And doon him lese his gode name.
Thus from his ladder we him take,
And thus his freendis foes we make;
But word ne wite shal he noon,
6940
Til alle his freendis been his foon.
For if we dide it openly,
We might have blame redily;
For hadde he wist of our malyce,
He hadde him kept, but he were nyce.
6945
'Another is this, that, if so falle
That ther be oon among us alle
That doth a good turn, out of drede,
We seyn it is our alder dede.
Ye, sikerly, though he it feyned,
6950
The firste and most honourable;
6915
And for to han the first chaieris
In synagoges, to hem ful dere is;
And willen that folk hem loute and grete,
Whan that they passen thurgh the strete,
And wolen be cleped "Maister" also.
6920
But they ne shulde not willen so;
The gospel is ther-ageyns, I gesse:
That sheweth wel hir wikkidnesse.
'Another custom use we:—
Of hem that wol ayens us be,
6925
We hate hem deedly everichoon,
And we wol werrey hem, as oon.
Him that oon hatith, hate we alle,
And coniecte how to doon him falle.
And if we seen him winne honour,
6930
Richesse or preys, thurgh his valour,
Provende, rent, or dignitee,
Ful fast, y-wis, compassen we
By what ladder he is clomben so;
And for to maken him doun to go,
6935
With traisoun we wole him defame,
And doon him lese his gode name.
Thus from his ladder we him take,
And thus his freendis foes we make;
But word ne wite shal he noon,
6940
Til alle his freendis been his foon.
For if we dide it openly,
We might have blame redily;
For hadde he wist of our malyce,
He hadde him kept, but he were nyce.
6945
'Another is this, that, if so falle
That ther be oon among us alle
That doth a good turn, out of drede,
We seyn it is our alder dede.
Ye, sikerly, though he it feyned,
6950
Page 348
Or that him list, or that him deyned
A man thurgh him avaunced be;
Therof alle parceners be we,
And tellen folk, wher-so we go,
That man thurgh us is sprongen so.
6955
And for to have of men preysing,
We purchace, thurgh our flatering,
Of riche men, of gret poustee,
Lettres, to witnesse our bountee;
So that man weneth, that may us see,
6960
That alle vertu in us be.
And alwey pore we us feyne;
But how so that we begge or pleyne,
We ben the folk, without lesing,
That al thing have without having.
6965
Thus be we dred of the puple, y-wis.
And gladly my purpos is this:—
I dele with no wight, but he
Have gold and tresour gret plentee;
Hir acqueyntaunce wel love I;
6970
This is moche my desyr, shortly.
I entremete me of brocages,
I make pees and mariages,
I am gladly executour,
And many tymes procuratour;
6975
I am somtyme messager;
That falleth not to my mister.
And many tymes I make enquestes;
For me that office not honest is;
To dele with other mennes thing,
6980
That is to me a gret lyking.
And if that ye have ought to do
In place that I repeire to,
I shal it speden thurgh my wit,
As sone as ye have told me it.
6985
So that ye serve me to pay,
My servyse shal be your alway.
But who-so wol chastyse me,
A man thurgh him avaunced be;
Therof alle parceners be we,
And tellen folk, wher-so we go,
That man thurgh us is sprongen so.
6955
And for to have of men preysing,
We purchace, thurgh our flatering,
Of riche men, of gret poustee,
Lettres, to witnesse our bountee;
So that man weneth, that may us see,
6960
That alle vertu in us be.
And alwey pore we us feyne;
But how so that we begge or pleyne,
We ben the folk, without lesing,
That al thing have without having.
6965
Thus be we dred of the puple, y-wis.
And gladly my purpos is this:—
I dele with no wight, but he
Have gold and tresour gret plentee;
Hir acqueyntaunce wel love I;
6970
This is moche my desyr, shortly.
I entremete me of brocages,
I make pees and mariages,
I am gladly executour,
And many tymes procuratour;
6975
I am somtyme messager;
That falleth not to my mister.
And many tymes I make enquestes;
For me that office not honest is;
To dele with other mennes thing,
6980
That is to me a gret lyking.
And if that ye have ought to do
In place that I repeire to,
I shal it speden thurgh my wit,
As sone as ye have told me it.
6985
So that ye serve me to pay,
My servyse shal be your alway.
But who-so wol chastyse me,
Page 349
Anoon my love lost hath he;
For I love no man in no gyse,
6990
That wol me repreve or chastyse;
But I wolde al folk undirtake,
And of no wight no teching take;
For I, that other folk chastye,
Wol not be taught fro my folye.
6995
'I love noon hermitage more;
Alle desertes, and holtes hore,
And grete wodes everichoon,
I lete hem to the Baptist Iohan.
I quethe him quyte, and him relesse
7000
Of Egipt al the wildirnesse;
To fer were alle my mansiouns
Fro alle citees and goode tounes.
My paleis and myn hous make I
There men may renne in openly,
7005
And sey that I the world forsake.
But al amidde I bilde and make
My hous, and swimme and pley therinne
Bet than a fish doth with his finne.
'Of Antecristes men am I,
7010
Of whiche that Crist seith openly,
They have abit of holinesse,
And liven in such wikkednesse.
Outward, lambren semen we,
Fulle of goodnesse and of pitee,
7015
And inward we, withouten fable,
Ben gredy wolves ravisable.
We enviroune bothe londe and see;
With al the world werreyen we;
We wol ordeyne of alle thing,
7020
Of folkes good, and her living.
'If ther be castel or citee
Wherin that any bougerons be,
Although that they of Milayne were,
For ther-of ben they blamed there:
7025
For I love no man in no gyse,
6990
That wol me repreve or chastyse;
But I wolde al folk undirtake,
And of no wight no teching take;
For I, that other folk chastye,
Wol not be taught fro my folye.
6995
'I love noon hermitage more;
Alle desertes, and holtes hore,
And grete wodes everichoon,
I lete hem to the Baptist Iohan.
I quethe him quyte, and him relesse
7000
Of Egipt al the wildirnesse;
To fer were alle my mansiouns
Fro alle citees and goode tounes.
My paleis and myn hous make I
There men may renne in openly,
7005
And sey that I the world forsake.
But al amidde I bilde and make
My hous, and swimme and pley therinne
Bet than a fish doth with his finne.
'Of Antecristes men am I,
7010
Of whiche that Crist seith openly,
They have abit of holinesse,
And liven in such wikkednesse.
Outward, lambren semen we,
Fulle of goodnesse and of pitee,
7015
And inward we, withouten fable,
Ben gredy wolves ravisable.
We enviroune bothe londe and see;
With al the world werreyen we;
We wol ordeyne of alle thing,
7020
Of folkes good, and her living.
'If ther be castel or citee
Wherin that any bougerons be,
Although that they of Milayne were,
For ther-of ben they blamed there:
7025
Page 350
Or if a wight, out of mesure,
Wolde lene his gold, and take usure,
For that he is so coveitous:
Or if he be to leccherous,
Or [thefe, or] haunte simonye;
7030
Or provost, ful of trecherye,
Or prelat, living Iolily,
Or prest that halt his quene him by;
Or olde hores hostilers,
Or other bawdes or bordillers,
7035
Or elles blamed of any vyce,
Of whiche men shulden doon Iustyce:
By alle the seyntes that we pray,
But they defende hem with lamprey,
With luce, with elis, with samons,
7040
With tendre gees, and with capons,
With tartes, or with cheses fat,
With deynte flawnes, brode and flat,
With caleweys, or with pullaille,
With coninges, or with fyn vitaille,
7045
That we, undir our clothes wyde,
Maken thurgh our golet glyde:
Or but he wol do come in haste
Roo-venisoun, [y]-bake in paste:
Whether so that he loure or groine,
7050
He shal have of a corde a loigne,
With whiche men shal him binde and lede,
To brenne him for his sinful dede,
That men shulle here him crye and rore
A myle-wey aboute, and more.
7055
Or elles he shal in prisoun dye,
But-if he wol [our] frendship bye,
Or smerten that that he hath do,
More than his gilt amounteth to.
But, and he couthe thurgh his sleight
7060
Do maken up a tour of height,
Nought roughte I whether of stone or tree,
Or erthe, or turves though it be,
Wolde lene his gold, and take usure,
For that he is so coveitous:
Or if he be to leccherous,
Or [thefe, or] haunte simonye;
7030
Or provost, ful of trecherye,
Or prelat, living Iolily,
Or prest that halt his quene him by;
Or olde hores hostilers,
Or other bawdes or bordillers,
7035
Or elles blamed of any vyce,
Of whiche men shulden doon Iustyce:
By alle the seyntes that we pray,
But they defende hem with lamprey,
With luce, with elis, with samons,
7040
With tendre gees, and with capons,
With tartes, or with cheses fat,
With deynte flawnes, brode and flat,
With caleweys, or with pullaille,
With coninges, or with fyn vitaille,
7045
That we, undir our clothes wyde,
Maken thurgh our golet glyde:
Or but he wol do come in haste
Roo-venisoun, [y]-bake in paste:
Whether so that he loure or groine,
7050
He shal have of a corde a loigne,
With whiche men shal him binde and lede,
To brenne him for his sinful dede,
That men shulle here him crye and rore
A myle-wey aboute, and more.
7055
Or elles he shal in prisoun dye,
But-if he wol [our] frendship bye,
Or smerten that that he hath do,
More than his gilt amounteth to.
But, and he couthe thurgh his sleight
7060
Do maken up a tour of height,
Nought roughte I whether of stone or tree,
Or erthe, or turves though it be,
Page 351
Though it were of no vounde stone,
Wrought with squyre and scantilone,
7065
So that the tour were stuffed wel
With alle richesse temporel;
And thanne, that he wolde updresse
Engyns, bothe more and lesse,
To caste at us, by every syde—
7070
To bere his goode name wyde—
Such sleightes [as] I shal yow nevene,
Barelles of wyne, by sixe or sevene,
Or gold in sakkes gret plente,
He shulde sone delivered be.
7075
And if he have noon sich pitaunces,
Late him study in equipolences,
And lete lyes and fallaces,
If that he wolde deserve our graces;
Or we shal bere him such witnesse
7080
Of sinne, and of his wrecchidnesse,
And doon his loos so wyde renne,
That al quik we shulde him brenne,
Or elles yeve him suche penaunce,
That is wel wors than the pitaunce.
7085
'For thou shalt never, for nothing,
Con knowen aright by her clothing
The traitours fulle of trecherye,
But thou her werkis can aspye.
And ne hadde the good keping be
7090
Whylom of the universitee,
That kepeth the key of Cristendome,
[They] had been turmented, alle and some.
Suche been the stinking [fals] prophetis;
Nis non of hem, that good prophete is;
7095
For they, thurgh wikked entencioun,
The yeer of the incarnacioun
A thousand and two hundred yeer,
Fyve and fifty, ferther ne ner,
Broughten a book, with sory grace,
7100
Wrought with squyre and scantilone,
7065
So that the tour were stuffed wel
With alle richesse temporel;
And thanne, that he wolde updresse
Engyns, bothe more and lesse,
To caste at us, by every syde—
7070
To bere his goode name wyde—
Such sleightes [as] I shal yow nevene,
Barelles of wyne, by sixe or sevene,
Or gold in sakkes gret plente,
He shulde sone delivered be.
7075
And if he have noon sich pitaunces,
Late him study in equipolences,
And lete lyes and fallaces,
If that he wolde deserve our graces;
Or we shal bere him such witnesse
7080
Of sinne, and of his wrecchidnesse,
And doon his loos so wyde renne,
That al quik we shulde him brenne,
Or elles yeve him suche penaunce,
That is wel wors than the pitaunce.
7085
'For thou shalt never, for nothing,
Con knowen aright by her clothing
The traitours fulle of trecherye,
But thou her werkis can aspye.
And ne hadde the good keping be
7090
Whylom of the universitee,
That kepeth the key of Cristendome,
[They] had been turmented, alle and some.
Suche been the stinking [fals] prophetis;
Nis non of hem, that good prophete is;
7095
For they, thurgh wikked entencioun,
The yeer of the incarnacioun
A thousand and two hundred yeer,
Fyve and fifty, ferther ne ner,
Broughten a book, with sory grace,
7100
Page 352
To yeven ensample in comune place,
That seide thus, though it were fable:—
"This is the Gospel Perdurable,
That fro the Holy Goost is sent."
Wel were it worth to ben [y]-brent.
7105
Entitled was in such manere
This book, of which I telle here.
Ther nas no wight in al Parys,
Biforn Our Lady, at parvys,
That [he] ne mighte bye the book,
7110
To copy, if him talent took.
Ther might he see, by greet tresoun,
Ful many fais comparisoun:—
"As moche as, thurgh his grete might,
Be it of hete, or of light,
7115
The sunne sourmounteth the mone,
That troubler is, and chaungeth sone,
And the note-kernel the shelle—
(I scorne nat that I yow telle)—
Right so, withouten any gyle,
7120
Sourmounteth this noble Evangyle
The word of any evangelist."
And to her title they token Christ;
And many such comparisoun,
Of which I make no mencioun,
7125
Might men in that boke finde,
Who-so coude of hem have minde.
'The universitee, that tho was aslepe,
Gan for to braide, and taken kepe;
And at the noys the heed up-caste,
7130
Ne never sithen slepte it faste,
But up it sterte, and armes took
Ayens this fals horrible book,
Al redy bateil for to make,
And to the Iuge the book to take.
7135
But they that broughten the book there
Hente it anoon awey, for fere;
They nolde shewe it more a del,
That seide thus, though it were fable:—
"This is the Gospel Perdurable,
That fro the Holy Goost is sent."
Wel were it worth to ben [y]-brent.
7105
Entitled was in such manere
This book, of which I telle here.
Ther nas no wight in al Parys,
Biforn Our Lady, at parvys,
That [he] ne mighte bye the book,
7110
To copy, if him talent took.
Ther might he see, by greet tresoun,
Ful many fais comparisoun:—
"As moche as, thurgh his grete might,
Be it of hete, or of light,
7115
The sunne sourmounteth the mone,
That troubler is, and chaungeth sone,
And the note-kernel the shelle—
(I scorne nat that I yow telle)—
Right so, withouten any gyle,
7120
Sourmounteth this noble Evangyle
The word of any evangelist."
And to her title they token Christ;
And many such comparisoun,
Of which I make no mencioun,
7125
Might men in that boke finde,
Who-so coude of hem have minde.
'The universitee, that tho was aslepe,
Gan for to braide, and taken kepe;
And at the noys the heed up-caste,
7130
Ne never sithen slepte it faste,
But up it sterte, and armes took
Ayens this fals horrible book,
Al redy bateil for to make,
And to the Iuge the book to take.
7135
But they that broughten the book there
Hente it anoon awey, for fere;
They nolde shewe it more a del,
Page 353
But thenne it kepte, and kepen wil,
Til such a tyme that they may see
7140
That they so stronge woxen be,
That no wight may hem wel withstonde;
For by that book they durst not stonde.
Away they gonne it for to bere,
For they ne durste not answere
7145
By exposicioun ne glose
To that that clerkis wole appose
Ayens the cursednesse, y-wis,
That in that boke writen is.
Now wot I not, ne I can not see
7150
What maner ende that there shal be
Of al this [boke] that they hyde;
But yit algate they shal abyde
Til that they may it bet defende;
This trowe I best, wol be hir ende.
7155
'Thus Antecrist abyden we,
For we ben alle of his meynee;
And what man that wol not be so,
Right sone he shal his lyf forgo.
We wol a puple on him areyse,
7160
And thurgh our gyle doon him seise,
And him on sharpe speris ryve,
Or other-weyes bringe him fro lyve,
But-if that he wol folowe, y-wis,
That in our boke writen is.
7165
Thus moche wol our book signifye,
That whyl [that] Peter hath maistrye,
May never lohan shewe wel his might.
'Now have I you declared right
The mening of the bark and rinde
7170
That makith the entenciouns blinde.
But now at erst I wol biginne
To expowne you the pith withinne:—
[And first, by Peter, as I wene,
The Pope himself we wolden mene]
7175
Til such a tyme that they may see
7140
That they so stronge woxen be,
That no wight may hem wel withstonde;
For by that book they durst not stonde.
Away they gonne it for to bere,
For they ne durste not answere
7145
By exposicioun ne glose
To that that clerkis wole appose
Ayens the cursednesse, y-wis,
That in that boke writen is.
Now wot I not, ne I can not see
7150
What maner ende that there shal be
Of al this [boke] that they hyde;
But yit algate they shal abyde
Til that they may it bet defende;
This trowe I best, wol be hir ende.
7155
'Thus Antecrist abyden we,
For we ben alle of his meynee;
And what man that wol not be so,
Right sone he shal his lyf forgo.
We wol a puple on him areyse,
7160
And thurgh our gyle doon him seise,
And him on sharpe speris ryve,
Or other-weyes bringe him fro lyve,
But-if that he wol folowe, y-wis,
That in our boke writen is.
7165
Thus moche wol our book signifye,
That whyl [that] Peter hath maistrye,
May never lohan shewe wel his might.
'Now have I you declared right
The mening of the bark and rinde
7170
That makith the entenciouns blinde.
But now at erst I wol biginne
To expowne you the pith withinne:—
[And first, by Peter, as I wene,
The Pope himself we wolden mene]
7175
Page 354
And [eek] the seculers comprehende,
That Cristes lawe wol defende,
And shulde it kepen and mayntenen
Ayeines hem that al sustenen,
And falsly to the puple techen.
7180
[And] Iohan bitokeneth hem [that] prechen,
That ther nis lawe covenable
But thilke Gospel Perdurable,
That fro the Holy Gost was sent
To turne folk that been miswent.
7185
The strengthe of Iohan they undirstonde
The grace in which, they seye, they stonde,
That doth the sinful folk converte,
And hem to Iesus Crist reverte.
'Ful many another horriblete
7190
May men in that boke see,
That ben comaunded, douteles,
Ayens the lawe of Rome expres;
And alle with Antecrist they holden,
As men may in the book biholden.
7195
And than comaunden they to sleen
Alle tho that with Peter been;
But they shal nevere have that might,
And, god toforn, for stryf to fight,
That they ne shal y-nough [men] finde
7200
That Peters lawe shal have in minde,
And ever holde, and so mayntene,
That at the last it shal be sene
That they shal alle come therto,
For ought that they can speke or do.
7205
And thilke lawe shal not stonde,
That they by Iohan have undirstonde;
But, maugre hem, it shal adoun,
And been brought to confusioun.
But I wol stinte of this matere,
7210
For it is wonder long to here;
But hadde that ilke book endured,
Of better estate I were ensured;
That Cristes lawe wol defende,
And shulde it kepen and mayntenen
Ayeines hem that al sustenen,
And falsly to the puple techen.
7180
[And] Iohan bitokeneth hem [that] prechen,
That ther nis lawe covenable
But thilke Gospel Perdurable,
That fro the Holy Gost was sent
To turne folk that been miswent.
7185
The strengthe of Iohan they undirstonde
The grace in which, they seye, they stonde,
That doth the sinful folk converte,
And hem to Iesus Crist reverte.
'Ful many another horriblete
7190
May men in that boke see,
That ben comaunded, douteles,
Ayens the lawe of Rome expres;
And alle with Antecrist they holden,
As men may in the book biholden.
7195
And than comaunden they to sleen
Alle tho that with Peter been;
But they shal nevere have that might,
And, god toforn, for stryf to fight,
That they ne shal y-nough [men] finde
7200
That Peters lawe shal have in minde,
And ever holde, and so mayntene,
That at the last it shal be sene
That they shal alle come therto,
For ought that they can speke or do.
7205
And thilke lawe shal not stonde,
That they by Iohan have undirstonde;
But, maugre hem, it shal adoun,
And been brought to confusioun.
But I wol stinte of this matere,
7210
For it is wonder long to here;
But hadde that ilke book endured,
Of better estate I were ensured;
Page 355
And freendis have I yit, pardee,
That han me set in greet degree.
7215
'Of all this world is emperour
Gyle my fader, the trechour,
And emperesse my moder is,
Maugre the Holy Gost, y-wis.
Our mighty linage and our route
7220
Regneth in every regne aboute;
And wel is worth we [maistres] be,
For al this world governe we,
And can the folk so wel disceyve,
That noon our gyle can perceyve;
7225
And though they doon, they dar not saye;
The sothe dar no wight biwreye.
But he in Cristis wrath him ledeth,
That more than Crist my bretheren dredeth.
He nis no ful good champioun,
7230
That dredith such similacioun;
Nor that for peyne wole refusen
Us to correcten and accusen.
He wol not entremete by right,
Ne have god in his eye-sight,
7235
And therfore god shal him punyce;
But me ne rekketh of no vyce,
Sithen men us loven comunably,
And holden us for so worthy,
That we may folk repreve echoon,
7240
And we nil have repref of noon.
Whom shulden folk worshipen so
But us, that stinten never mo
To patren whyl that folk us see,
Though it not so bihinde hem be?
7245
'And where is more wood folye,
Than to enhaunce chivalrye,
And love noble men and gay,
That Ioly clothis weren alway?
If they be sich folk as they semen,
7250
That han me set in greet degree.
7215
'Of all this world is emperour
Gyle my fader, the trechour,
And emperesse my moder is,
Maugre the Holy Gost, y-wis.
Our mighty linage and our route
7220
Regneth in every regne aboute;
And wel is worth we [maistres] be,
For al this world governe we,
And can the folk so wel disceyve,
That noon our gyle can perceyve;
7225
And though they doon, they dar not saye;
The sothe dar no wight biwreye.
But he in Cristis wrath him ledeth,
That more than Crist my bretheren dredeth.
He nis no ful good champioun,
7230
That dredith such similacioun;
Nor that for peyne wole refusen
Us to correcten and accusen.
He wol not entremete by right,
Ne have god in his eye-sight,
7235
And therfore god shal him punyce;
But me ne rekketh of no vyce,
Sithen men us loven comunably,
And holden us for so worthy,
That we may folk repreve echoon,
7240
And we nil have repref of noon.
Whom shulden folk worshipen so
But us, that stinten never mo
To patren whyl that folk us see,
Though it not so bihinde hem be?
7245
'And where is more wood folye,
Than to enhaunce chivalrye,
And love noble men and gay,
That Ioly clothis weren alway?
If they be sich folk as they semen,
7250
Page 356
So clene, as men her clothis demen,
And that her wordis folowe her dede,
It is gret pite, out of drede,
For they wol be noon ypocritis!
Of hem, me thinketh [it] gret spiteis;
7255
I can not love hem on no syde.
But Beggers with these hodes wyde,
With sleighe and pale faces lene,
And greye clothis not ful clene,
But fretted ful of tatarwagges,
7260
And highe shoes, knopped with dagges,
That frouncen lyke a quaile-pype,
Or botes riveling as a gype;
To such folk as I you devyse
Shuld princes and these lordes wyse
7265
Take alle her londes and her thinges,
Bothe werre and pees, in governinges;
To such folk shulde a prince him yive,
That wolde his lyf in honour live.
And if they be not as they seme,
7270
That serven thus the world to queme,
There wolde I dwelle, to disceyve
The folk, for they shal not perceyve.
'But I ne speke in no such wyse,
That men shulde humble abit dispyse,
7275
So that no pryde ther-under be.
No man shulde hate, as thinketh me,
The pore man in sich clothing.
But god ne preiseth him no-thing,
That seith he hath the world forsake,
7280
And hath to worldly glorie him take,
And wol of siche delyces use;
Who may that Begger wel excuse?
That papelard, that him yeldeth so,
And wol to worldly ese go,
7285
And seith that he the world hath left,
And gredily it grypeth eft,
He is the hound, shame is to seyn,
And that her wordis folowe her dede,
It is gret pite, out of drede,
For they wol be noon ypocritis!
Of hem, me thinketh [it] gret spiteis;
7255
I can not love hem on no syde.
But Beggers with these hodes wyde,
With sleighe and pale faces lene,
And greye clothis not ful clene,
But fretted ful of tatarwagges,
7260
And highe shoes, knopped with dagges,
That frouncen lyke a quaile-pype,
Or botes riveling as a gype;
To such folk as I you devyse
Shuld princes and these lordes wyse
7265
Take alle her londes and her thinges,
Bothe werre and pees, in governinges;
To such folk shulde a prince him yive,
That wolde his lyf in honour live.
And if they be not as they seme,
7270
That serven thus the world to queme,
There wolde I dwelle, to disceyve
The folk, for they shal not perceyve.
'But I ne speke in no such wyse,
That men shulde humble abit dispyse,
7275
So that no pryde ther-under be.
No man shulde hate, as thinketh me,
The pore man in sich clothing.
But god ne preiseth him no-thing,
That seith he hath the world forsake,
7280
And hath to worldly glorie him take,
And wol of siche delyces use;
Who may that Begger wel excuse?
That papelard, that him yeldeth so,
And wol to worldly ese go,
7285
And seith that he the world hath left,
And gredily it grypeth eft,
He is the hound, shame is to seyn,
Page 357
That to his casting goth ageyn.
'But unto you dar I not lye:
7290
But mighte I felen or aspye,
That ye perceyved it no-thing,
Ye shulden have a stark lesing
Right in your hond thus, to biginne,
I nolde it lette for no sinne.'
7295
The god lough at the wonder tho,
And every wight gan laughe also,
And seide:—'Lo here a man aright
For to be trusty to every wight!'
'Fals Semblant,' quod Love, 'sey to me,
7300
Sith I thus have avaunced thee,
That in my court is thy dwelling,
And of ribaudes shall be my king,
Wolt thou wel holden my forwardis?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir, from hennes forewardis;
7305
Hadde never your fader herebiforn
Servaunt so trewe, sith he was born.'
Amour. 'That is ayeines al nature.'
F. Sem. 'Sir, put you in that aventure;
For though ye borowes take of me,
7310
The sikerer shal ye never be
For ostages, ne sikirnesse,
Or chartres, for to bere witnesse.
I take your-self to record here,
That men ne may, in no manere,
7315
Teren the wolf out of his hyde,
Til he be [flayn], bak and syde,
Though men him bete and al defyle;
What? wene ye that I wole bigyle?
For I am clothed mekely,
7320
Ther-under is al my trechery;
Myn herte chaungeth never the mo
For noon abit, in which I go.
Though I have chere of simplenesse,
I am not weary of shrewednesse.
7325
'But unto you dar I not lye:
7290
But mighte I felen or aspye,
That ye perceyved it no-thing,
Ye shulden have a stark lesing
Right in your hond thus, to biginne,
I nolde it lette for no sinne.'
7295
The god lough at the wonder tho,
And every wight gan laughe also,
And seide:—'Lo here a man aright
For to be trusty to every wight!'
'Fals Semblant,' quod Love, 'sey to me,
7300
Sith I thus have avaunced thee,
That in my court is thy dwelling,
And of ribaudes shall be my king,
Wolt thou wel holden my forwardis?'
F. Sem. 'Ye, sir, from hennes forewardis;
7305
Hadde never your fader herebiforn
Servaunt so trewe, sith he was born.'
Amour. 'That is ayeines al nature.'
F. Sem. 'Sir, put you in that aventure;
For though ye borowes take of me,
7310
The sikerer shal ye never be
For ostages, ne sikirnesse,
Or chartres, for to bere witnesse.
I take your-self to record here,
That men ne may, in no manere,
7315
Teren the wolf out of his hyde,
Til he be [flayn], bak and syde,
Though men him bete and al defyle;
What? wene ye that I wole bigyle?
For I am clothed mekely,
7320
Ther-under is al my trechery;
Myn herte chaungeth never the mo
For noon abit, in which I go.
Though I have chere of simplenesse,
I am not weary of shrewednesse.
7325
Page 358
My lemman, Streyned-Abstinence,
Hath mister of my purveaunce;
She hadde ful longe ago be deed,
Nere my councel and my reed;
Lete hir allone, and you and me.'
7330
And Love answerde, 'I truste thee
Withoute borowe, for I wol noon.'
And Fals-Semblant, the theef, anoon,
Right in that ilke same place,
That hadde of tresoun al his face
7335
Right blak withinne, and whyt withoute,
Thanketh him, gan on his knees loute.
Than was ther nought, but 'Every man
Now to assaut, that sailen can,'
Quod Love, 'and that ful hardily.'
7340
Than armed they hem communly
Of sich armour as to hem fel.
Whan they were armed, fers and fel,
They wente hem forth, alle in a route,
And set the castel al aboute;
7345
They wil nought away, for no drede,
Til it so be that they ben dede,
Or til they have the castel take.
And foure batels they gan make,
And parted hem in foure anoon,
7350
And toke her way, and forth they goon,
The foure gates for to assaile,
Of whiche the kepers wol not faile;
For they ben neither syke ne dede,
But hardy folk, and stronge in dede.
7355
Now wole I seyn the countenaunce
Of Fals-Semblant, and Abstinaunce,
That ben to Wikkid-Tonge went.
But first they helde her parlement,
Whether it to done were
7360
To maken hem be knowen there,
Or elles walken forth disgysed.
But at the laste they devysed,
Hath mister of my purveaunce;
She hadde ful longe ago be deed,
Nere my councel and my reed;
Lete hir allone, and you and me.'
7330
And Love answerde, 'I truste thee
Withoute borowe, for I wol noon.'
And Fals-Semblant, the theef, anoon,
Right in that ilke same place,
That hadde of tresoun al his face
7335
Right blak withinne, and whyt withoute,
Thanketh him, gan on his knees loute.
Than was ther nought, but 'Every man
Now to assaut, that sailen can,'
Quod Love, 'and that ful hardily.'
7340
Than armed they hem communly
Of sich armour as to hem fel.
Whan they were armed, fers and fel,
They wente hem forth, alle in a route,
And set the castel al aboute;
7345
They wil nought away, for no drede,
Til it so be that they ben dede,
Or til they have the castel take.
And foure batels they gan make,
And parted hem in foure anoon,
7350
And toke her way, and forth they goon,
The foure gates for to assaile,
Of whiche the kepers wol not faile;
For they ben neither syke ne dede,
But hardy folk, and stronge in dede.
7355
Now wole I seyn the countenaunce
Of Fals-Semblant, and Abstinaunce,
That ben to Wikkid-Tonge went.
But first they helde her parlement,
Whether it to done were
7360
To maken hem be knowen there,
Or elles walken forth disgysed.
But at the laste they devysed,
Page 359
That they wold goon in tapinage,
As it were in a pilgrimage,
7365
Lyk good and holy folk unfeyned.
And Dame Abstinence-Streyned
Took on a robe of camelyne,
And gan hir graithe as a Begyne.
A large coverchief of threde
7370
She wrapped al aboute hir hede,
But she forgat not hir sautere;
A peire of bedis eek she here
Upon a lace, al of whyt threde,
On which that she hir bedes bede;
7375
But she ne boughte hem never a del,
For they were geven her, I wot wel,
God wot, of a ful holy frere,
That seide he was hir fader dere,
To whom she hadde ofter went
7380
Than any frere of his covent.
And he visyted hir also,
And many a sermoun seide hir to;
He nolde lette, for man on lyve,
That he ne wolde hir ofte shryve.
7385
And with so gret devocion
They maden her confession,
That they had ofte, for the nones,
Two hedes in one hood at ones.
Of fair shape I devyse her thee,
7390
But pale of face somtyme was she;
That false traitouresse untrewe
Was lyk that salowe hors of hewe,
That in the Apocalips is shewed,
That signifyeth tho folk beshrewed,
7395
That been al ful of trecherye,
And pale, thurgh hypocrisye;
For on that hors no colour is,
But only deed and pale, y-wis.
Of suche a colour enlangoured
7400
As it were in a pilgrimage,
7365
Lyk good and holy folk unfeyned.
And Dame Abstinence-Streyned
Took on a robe of camelyne,
And gan hir graithe as a Begyne.
A large coverchief of threde
7370
She wrapped al aboute hir hede,
But she forgat not hir sautere;
A peire of bedis eek she here
Upon a lace, al of whyt threde,
On which that she hir bedes bede;
7375
But she ne boughte hem never a del,
For they were geven her, I wot wel,
God wot, of a ful holy frere,
That seide he was hir fader dere,
To whom she hadde ofter went
7380
Than any frere of his covent.
And he visyted hir also,
And many a sermoun seide hir to;
He nolde lette, for man on lyve,
That he ne wolde hir ofte shryve.
7385
And with so gret devocion
They maden her confession,
That they had ofte, for the nones,
Two hedes in one hood at ones.
Of fair shape I devyse her thee,
7390
But pale of face somtyme was she;
That false traitouresse untrewe
Was lyk that salowe hors of hewe,
That in the Apocalips is shewed,
That signifyeth tho folk beshrewed,
7395
That been al ful of trecherye,
And pale, thurgh hypocrisye;
For on that hors no colour is,
But only deed and pale, y-wis.
Of suche a colour enlangoured
7400
Page 360
Was Abstinence, y-wis, coloured;
Of her estat she her repented,
As her visage represented.
She had a burdoun al of Thefte,
That Gyle had yeve her of his yefte;
7405
And a scrippe of Fainte Distresse,
That ful was of elengenesse,
And forth she walked sobrely:
And False-Semblant saynt, ie vous die,
[Had], as it were for such mistere,
7410
Don on the cope of a frere,
With chere simple, and ful pitous;
His looking was not disdeinous,
Ne proud, but meke and ful pesible.
About his nekke he bar a bible,
7415
And squierly forth gan he gon;
And, for to reste his limmes upon,
He had of Treson a potente;
As he were feble, his way he wente.
But in his sleve he gan to thringe
7420
A rasour sharp, and wel bytinge,
That was forged in a forge,
Which that men clepen Coupegorge.
So longe forth hir way they nomen,
Til they to Wicked-Tonge comen,
7425
That at his gate was sitting,
And saw folk in the way passing.
The pilgrimes saw he faste by,
That beren hem ful mekely,
And humblely they with him mette.
7430
Dame Abstinence first him grette,
And sith him False-Semblant salued,
And he hem; but he not remued,
For he ne dredde hem not a-del.
For when he saw hir faces wel,
7435
Alway in herte him thoughte so,
He shulde knowe hem bothe two;
For wel he knew Dame Abstinaunce
Of her estat she her repented,
As her visage represented.
She had a burdoun al of Thefte,
That Gyle had yeve her of his yefte;
7405
And a scrippe of Fainte Distresse,
That ful was of elengenesse,
And forth she walked sobrely:
And False-Semblant saynt, ie vous die,
[Had], as it were for such mistere,
7410
Don on the cope of a frere,
With chere simple, and ful pitous;
His looking was not disdeinous,
Ne proud, but meke and ful pesible.
About his nekke he bar a bible,
7415
And squierly forth gan he gon;
And, for to reste his limmes upon,
He had of Treson a potente;
As he were feble, his way he wente.
But in his sleve he gan to thringe
7420
A rasour sharp, and wel bytinge,
That was forged in a forge,
Which that men clepen Coupegorge.
So longe forth hir way they nomen,
Til they to Wicked-Tonge comen,
7425
That at his gate was sitting,
And saw folk in the way passing.
The pilgrimes saw he faste by,
That beren hem ful mekely,
And humblely they with him mette.
7430
Dame Abstinence first him grette,
And sith him False-Semblant salued,
And he hem; but he not remued,
For he ne dredde hem not a-del.
For when he saw hir faces wel,
7435
Alway in herte him thoughte so,
He shulde knowe hem bothe two;
For wel he knew Dame Abstinaunce
Page 361
But he ne knew not Constreynaunce.
He knew nat that she was constrayned,
7440
Ne of her theves lyfe feyned,
But wende she com of wil al free;
But she com in another degree;
And if of good wil she began,
That wil was failed her [as] than.
7445
And Fals-Semblant had he seyn als,
But he knew nat that he was fals.
Yet fals was he, but his falsnesse
Ne coude he not espye, nor gesse;
For semblant was so slye wrought,
7450
That falsnesse he ne espyed nought.
But haddest thou knowen him beforn,
Thou woldest on a boke have sworn,
Whan thou him saugh in thilke aray
That he, that whylom was so gay,
7455
And of the daunce Ioly Robin,
Was tho become a Iacobin.
But sothely, what so men him calle,
Freres Prechours been good men alle;
Hir order wickedly they beren,
7460
Suche minstrelles if [that] they weren.
So been Augustins and Cordileres,
And Carmes, and eek Sakked Freres,
And alle freres, shodde and bare,
(Though some of hem ben grete and square)
7465
Ful holy men, as I hem deme;
Everich of hem wolde good man seme.
But shalt thou never of apparence
Seen conclude good consequence
In none argument, y-wis,
7470
If existence al failed is.
For men may finde alway sophyme
The consequence to envenyme,
Who-so that hath the subteltee
The double sentence for to see.
7475
He knew nat that she was constrayned,
7440
Ne of her theves lyfe feyned,
But wende she com of wil al free;
But she com in another degree;
And if of good wil she began,
That wil was failed her [as] than.
7445
And Fals-Semblant had he seyn als,
But he knew nat that he was fals.
Yet fals was he, but his falsnesse
Ne coude he not espye, nor gesse;
For semblant was so slye wrought,
7450
That falsnesse he ne espyed nought.
But haddest thou knowen him beforn,
Thou woldest on a boke have sworn,
Whan thou him saugh in thilke aray
That he, that whylom was so gay,
7455
And of the daunce Ioly Robin,
Was tho become a Iacobin.
But sothely, what so men him calle,
Freres Prechours been good men alle;
Hir order wickedly they beren,
7460
Suche minstrelles if [that] they weren.
So been Augustins and Cordileres,
And Carmes, and eek Sakked Freres,
And alle freres, shodde and bare,
(Though some of hem ben grete and square)
7465
Ful holy men, as I hem deme;
Everich of hem wolde good man seme.
But shalt thou never of apparence
Seen conclude good consequence
In none argument, y-wis,
7470
If existence al failed is.
For men may finde alway sophyme
The consequence to envenyme,
Who-so that hath the subteltee
The double sentence for to see.
7475
Page 362
Whan the pilgrymes commen were
To Wicked-Tonge, that dwelled there,
Hir harneis nigh hem was algate;
By Wicked-Tonge adoun they sate,
That bad hem ner him for to come,
7480
And of tydinges telle him some,
And sayde hem:—'What cas maketh yow
To come into this place now?'
Sir,' seyde Strained-Abstinaunce,
We, for to drye our penaunce,
7485
With hertes pitous and devoute,
Are commen, as pilgrimes gon aboute;
Wel nigh on fote alway we go;
Ful dusty been our heles two;
And thus bothe we ben sent
7490
Thurghout this world that is miswent,
To yeve ensample, and preche also.
To fisshen sinful men we go,
For other fisshing ne fisshe we.
And, sir, for that charitee,
7495
As we be wont, herberwe we crave,
Your lyf to amende; Crist it save!
And, so it shulde you nat displese,
We wolden, if it were your ese,
A short sermoun unto you seyn.'
7500
And Wikked-Tonge answerde ageyn,
The hous,' quod he, 'such as ye see,
Shal nat be warned you for me,
Sey what you list, and I wol here.'
Graunt mercy, swete sire dere!'
7505
Quod alderfirst Dame Abstinence,
And thus began she hir sentence:
Const. Abstinence. 'Sir, the first vertue, certeyn,
The gretest, and most sovereyn
That may be founde in any man,
7510
For having, or for wit he can,
That is, his tonge to refreyne;
Therto ought every wight him peyne.
To Wicked-Tonge, that dwelled there,
Hir harneis nigh hem was algate;
By Wicked-Tonge adoun they sate,
That bad hem ner him for to come,
7480
And of tydinges telle him some,
And sayde hem:—'What cas maketh yow
To come into this place now?'
Sir,' seyde Strained-Abstinaunce,
We, for to drye our penaunce,
7485
With hertes pitous and devoute,
Are commen, as pilgrimes gon aboute;
Wel nigh on fote alway we go;
Ful dusty been our heles two;
And thus bothe we ben sent
7490
Thurghout this world that is miswent,
To yeve ensample, and preche also.
To fisshen sinful men we go,
For other fisshing ne fisshe we.
And, sir, for that charitee,
7495
As we be wont, herberwe we crave,
Your lyf to amende; Crist it save!
And, so it shulde you nat displese,
We wolden, if it were your ese,
A short sermoun unto you seyn.'
7500
And Wikked-Tonge answerde ageyn,
The hous,' quod he, 'such as ye see,
Shal nat be warned you for me,
Sey what you list, and I wol here.'
Graunt mercy, swete sire dere!'
7505
Quod alderfirst Dame Abstinence,
And thus began she hir sentence:
Const. Abstinence. 'Sir, the first vertue, certeyn,
The gretest, and most sovereyn
That may be founde in any man,
7510
For having, or for wit he can,
That is, his tonge to refreyne;
Therto ought every wight him peyne.
Page 363
For it is better stille be
Than for to speken harm, pardee!
7515
And he that herkeneth it gladly,
He is no good man, sikerly.
And, sir, aboven al other sinne,
In that art thou most gilty inne.
Thou spake a Iape not long ago,
7520
(And, sir, that was right yvel do)
Of a yong man that here repaired,
And never yet this place apaired.
Thou seydest he awaited nothing
But to disceyve Fair-Welcoming.
7525
Ye seyde nothing sooth of that;
But, sir, ye lye; I tell you plat;
He ne cometh no more, ne goth, pardee!
I trow ye shal him never see.
Fair-Welcoming in prison is,
7530
That ofte hath pleyed with you, er this,
The fairest games that he coude,
Withoute filthe, stille or loude;
Now dar [he] nat [him]self solace.
Ye han also the man do chace,
7535
That he dar neither come ne go.
What meveth you to hate him so
But properly your wikked thought,
That many a fals lesing hath thought?
That meveth your foole eloquence,
7540
That iangleth ever in audience,
And on the folk areyseth blame,
And doth hem dishonour and shame,
For thing that may have no preving,
But lyklinesse, and contriving.
7545
For I dar seyn, that Reson demeth,
It is not al sooth thing that semeth,
And it is sinne to controve
Thing that is [for] to reprove;
This wot ye wel; and, sir, therefore
7550
Than for to speken harm, pardee!
7515
And he that herkeneth it gladly,
He is no good man, sikerly.
And, sir, aboven al other sinne,
In that art thou most gilty inne.
Thou spake a Iape not long ago,
7520
(And, sir, that was right yvel do)
Of a yong man that here repaired,
And never yet this place apaired.
Thou seydest he awaited nothing
But to disceyve Fair-Welcoming.
7525
Ye seyde nothing sooth of that;
But, sir, ye lye; I tell you plat;
He ne cometh no more, ne goth, pardee!
I trow ye shal him never see.
Fair-Welcoming in prison is,
7530
That ofte hath pleyed with you, er this,
The fairest games that he coude,
Withoute filthe, stille or loude;
Now dar [he] nat [him]self solace.
Ye han also the man do chace,
7535
That he dar neither come ne go.
What meveth you to hate him so
But properly your wikked thought,
That many a fals lesing hath thought?
That meveth your foole eloquence,
7540
That iangleth ever in audience,
And on the folk areyseth blame,
And doth hem dishonour and shame,
For thing that may have no preving,
But lyklinesse, and contriving.
7545
For I dar seyn, that Reson demeth,
It is not al sooth thing that semeth,
And it is sinne to controve
Thing that is [for] to reprove;
This wot ye wel; and, sir, therefore
7550
Page 364
Ye arn to blame [wel] the more.
And, nathelesse, he rekketh lyte;
He yeveth nat now thereof a myte;
For if he thoughte harm, parfay,
He wolde come and gon al day;
7555
He coude him-selfe nat abstene.
Now cometh he nat, and that is sene,
For he ne taketh of it no cure,
But-if it be through aventure,
And lasse than other folk, algate.
7560
And thou here watchest at the gate,
With spere in thyne arest alway;
There muse, musard, al the day.
Thou wakest night and day for thought;
Y-wis, thy traveyl is for nought.
7565
And Ielousye, withouten faile,
Shal never quyte thee thy travaile.
And scathe is, that Fair-Welcoming,
Withouten any trespassing,
Shal wrongfully in prison be,
7570
Ther wepeth and languissheth he.
And though thou never yet, y-wis,
Agiltest man no more but this,
(Take not a-greef) it were worthy
To putte thee out of this baily,
7575
And afterward in prison lye,
And fettre thee til that thou dye;
For thou shalt for this sinne dwelle
Right in the devils ers of helle,
But-if that thou repente thee.'
7580
'Ma fay, thou lyest falsly!' quod he.
What? welcome with mischaunce now!
Have I therfore herbered you
To seye me shame, and eek reprove?
With sory happe, to your bihove,
7585
Am I to-day your herbergere!
Go, herber you elleswhere than here,
That han a lyer called me!
And, nathelesse, he rekketh lyte;
He yeveth nat now thereof a myte;
For if he thoughte harm, parfay,
He wolde come and gon al day;
7555
He coude him-selfe nat abstene.
Now cometh he nat, and that is sene,
For he ne taketh of it no cure,
But-if it be through aventure,
And lasse than other folk, algate.
7560
And thou here watchest at the gate,
With spere in thyne arest alway;
There muse, musard, al the day.
Thou wakest night and day for thought;
Y-wis, thy traveyl is for nought.
7565
And Ielousye, withouten faile,
Shal never quyte thee thy travaile.
And scathe is, that Fair-Welcoming,
Withouten any trespassing,
Shal wrongfully in prison be,
7570
Ther wepeth and languissheth he.
And though thou never yet, y-wis,
Agiltest man no more but this,
(Take not a-greef) it were worthy
To putte thee out of this baily,
7575
And afterward in prison lye,
And fettre thee til that thou dye;
For thou shalt for this sinne dwelle
Right in the devils ers of helle,
But-if that thou repente thee.'
7580
'Ma fay, thou lyest falsly!' quod he.
What? welcome with mischaunce now!
Have I therfore herbered you
To seye me shame, and eek reprove?
With sory happe, to your bihove,
7585
Am I to-day your herbergere!
Go, herber you elleswhere than here,
That han a lyer called me!
Page 365
Two tregetours art thou and he,
That in myn hous do me this shame,
7590
And for my soth-sawe ye me blame.
Is this the sermoun that ye make?
To alle the develles I me take,
Or elles, god, thou me confounde!
But er men diden this castel founde,
7595
It passeth not ten dayes or twelve,
But it was told right to my-selve,
And as they seide, right so tolde I,
He kiste the Rose privily!
Thus seide I now, and have seid yore;
7600
I not wher he dide any more.
Why shulde men sey me such a thing,
If it hadde been gabbing?
Right so seide I, and wol seye yit;
I trowe, I lyed not of it;
7605
And with my bemes I wol blowe
To alle neighboris a-rowe,
How he hath bothe comen and gon.'
Tho spak Fals-Semblant right anon,
Al is not gospel, out of doute,
7610
That men seyn in the toune aboute;
Ley no deef ere to my speking;
I swere yow, sir, it is gabbing!
I trowe ye wot wel certeynly,
That no man loveth him tenderly
7615
That seith him harm, if he wot it,
Al be he never so pore of wit.
And sooth is also sikerly,
(This knowe ye, sir, as wel as I),
That lovers gladly wol visyten
7620
The places ther hir loves habyten.
This man you loveth and eek honoureth;
This man to serve you laboureth;
And clepeth you his freend so dere,
And this man maketh you good chere,
7625
That in myn hous do me this shame,
7590
And for my soth-sawe ye me blame.
Is this the sermoun that ye make?
To alle the develles I me take,
Or elles, god, thou me confounde!
But er men diden this castel founde,
7595
It passeth not ten dayes or twelve,
But it was told right to my-selve,
And as they seide, right so tolde I,
He kiste the Rose privily!
Thus seide I now, and have seid yore;
7600
I not wher he dide any more.
Why shulde men sey me such a thing,
If it hadde been gabbing?
Right so seide I, and wol seye yit;
I trowe, I lyed not of it;
7605
And with my bemes I wol blowe
To alle neighboris a-rowe,
How he hath bothe comen and gon.'
Tho spak Fals-Semblant right anon,
Al is not gospel, out of doute,
7610
That men seyn in the toune aboute;
Ley no deef ere to my speking;
I swere yow, sir, it is gabbing!
I trowe ye wot wel certeynly,
That no man loveth him tenderly
7615
That seith him harm, if he wot it,
Al be he never so pore of wit.
And sooth is also sikerly,
(This knowe ye, sir, as wel as I),
That lovers gladly wol visyten
7620
The places ther hir loves habyten.
This man you loveth and eek honoureth;
This man to serve you laboureth;
And clepeth you his freend so dere,
And this man maketh you good chere,
7625
Page 366
And every-wher that [he] you meteth,
He you saleweth, and he you greteth.
He preseth not so ofte, that ye
Ought of his come encombred be;
Ther presen other folk on yow
7630
Ful ofter than [that] he doth now.
And if his herte him streyned so
Unto the Rose for to go,
Ye shulde him seen so ofte nede,
That ye shulde take him with the dede.
7635
He coude his coming not forbere,
Though ye him thrilled with a spere;
It nere not thanne as it is now.
But trusteth wel, I swere it yow,
That it is clene out of his thought.
7640
Sir, certes, he ne thenketh it nought;
No more ne doth Fair-Welcoming,
That sore abyeth al this thing.
And if they were of oon assent,
Ful sone were the Rose hent;
7645
The maugre youres wolde be.
And sir, of o thing herkeneth me:—
Sith ye this man, that loveth yow,
Han seid such harm and shame now,
Witeth wel, if he gessed it,
7650
Ye may wel demen in your wit,
He nolde no-thing love you so,
Ne callen you his freend also,
But night and day he [wolde] wake,
The castel to destroye and take,
7655
If it were sooth as ye devyse;
Or som man in som maner wyse
Might it warne him everydel,
Or by him-self perceyven wel;
For sith he might not come and gon
7660
As he was whylom wont to don,
He might it sone wite and see;
But now al other-wyse [doth] he.
He you saleweth, and he you greteth.
He preseth not so ofte, that ye
Ought of his come encombred be;
Ther presen other folk on yow
7630
Ful ofter than [that] he doth now.
And if his herte him streyned so
Unto the Rose for to go,
Ye shulde him seen so ofte nede,
That ye shulde take him with the dede.
7635
He coude his coming not forbere,
Though ye him thrilled with a spere;
It nere not thanne as it is now.
But trusteth wel, I swere it yow,
That it is clene out of his thought.
7640
Sir, certes, he ne thenketh it nought;
No more ne doth Fair-Welcoming,
That sore abyeth al this thing.
And if they were of oon assent,
Ful sone were the Rose hent;
7645
The maugre youres wolde be.
And sir, of o thing herkeneth me:—
Sith ye this man, that loveth yow,
Han seid such harm and shame now,
Witeth wel, if he gessed it,
7650
Ye may wel demen in your wit,
He nolde no-thing love you so,
Ne callen you his freend also,
But night and day he [wolde] wake,
The castel to destroye and take,
7655
If it were sooth as ye devyse;
Or som man in som maner wyse
Might it warne him everydel,
Or by him-self perceyven wel;
For sith he might not come and gon
7660
As he was whylom wont to don,
He might it sone wite and see;
But now al other-wyse [doth] he.
Page 367
Than have [ye], sir, al-outerly
Deserved helle, and Iolyly
7665
The deth of helle douteles,
That thrallen folk so gilteles.'
Fals-Semblant proveth so this thing
That he can noon answering,
And seeth alwey such apparaunce,
7670
That nygh he fel in repentaunce,
And seide him:—'Sir, it may wel be.
Semblant, a good man semen ye;
And, Abstinence, ful wyse ye seme;
Of o talent you bothe I deme.
7675
What counceil wole ye to me yeven?'
F. Sem. 'Right here anoon thou shalt be shriven,
And sey thy sinne withoute more;
Of this shall thou repente sore;
For I am preest, and have poustee
7680
To shryve folk of most dignitee
That been, as wyde as world may dure.
Of al this world I have the cure,
And that had never yit persoun,
No vicarie of no maner toun.
7685
And, god wot, I have of thee
A thousand tymes more pitee
Than hath thy preest parochial,
Though he thy freend be special.
I have avauntage, in o wyse,
7690
That your prelates ben not so wyse
Ne half so lettred as am I.
I am licenced boldely
In divinitee to rede,
And to confessen, out of drede.
7695
If ye wol you now confesse,
And leve your sinnes more and lesse,
Without abood, knele doun anon,
7698
And you shal have absolucion.'
Deserved helle, and Iolyly
7665
The deth of helle douteles,
That thrallen folk so gilteles.'
Fals-Semblant proveth so this thing
That he can noon answering,
And seeth alwey such apparaunce,
7670
That nygh he fel in repentaunce,
And seide him:—'Sir, it may wel be.
Semblant, a good man semen ye;
And, Abstinence, ful wyse ye seme;
Of o talent you bothe I deme.
7675
What counceil wole ye to me yeven?'
F. Sem. 'Right here anoon thou shalt be shriven,
And sey thy sinne withoute more;
Of this shall thou repente sore;
For I am preest, and have poustee
7680
To shryve folk of most dignitee
That been, as wyde as world may dure.
Of al this world I have the cure,
And that had never yit persoun,
No vicarie of no maner toun.
7685
And, god wot, I have of thee
A thousand tymes more pitee
Than hath thy preest parochial,
Though he thy freend be special.
I have avauntage, in o wyse,
7690
That your prelates ben not so wyse
Ne half so lettred as am I.
I am licenced boldely
In divinitee to rede,
And to confessen, out of drede.
7695
If ye wol you now confesse,
And leve your sinnes more and lesse,
Without abood, knele doun anon,
7698
And you shal have absolucion.'
Page 368
Explicit.
5814. Th. wyl; G. tille. 5820. Both sworne. 5821. G. The (for That). Both nyl not. 5827. Th.
leest; G. lest. 5831. G. tresoure. 5836. G. axide.
5855. Both kepte; F. qui mestrie. 5859. G. oost. 5860. Both that ilke. 5861. G. Agayns; Th.
Agaynst. 5869, 70. Both entent, present. 5871. Both vesselage. 5879. Supply at. 5883. Both
As my nede is. 5886. Om. eek? 5894. G. fortresse. 5900. Both That such; om. That. Both ben
take; om. ben.
5906, 53. Supply hast, by. 5920. G. thilk. 5935. G. myche. 5939. Th. marchauntes; G.
marchauntz. 5942. Both folyly. 5946. Th. vyce; G. wise. 5947. G. trust; pay. 5958. Th.
surere. 5959. Both beaute (!). 5960. Both That I.
5976. Both ful dere. 5977. Both leest; supply she. 5980. Th. thylke; G. thilk. 5983. Th.
grype; G. grepe. 5988. I supply if. 5997, 9. Th. hem; G. hym. 6002. Read gnede. 6006. Both
good; beaute (as in 5959). 6009. Th. wol; G. wole. 6025. G. shulle. Both forsworne. 6026.
G. lette.
6037. G. worthe. 6401. G. hym. 6048. G. heestes. 6057. This = This is. 6063. G. away. 6064.
Both hindreth. 6073. G. netheles; Th. nathelesse.
6143. Both twey. 6144. G. sey; Th. say. 6165. Both which; F. tex.
6169. Both lette. 6172. G. subtilite. 6174. Both nede; F. besoignes. 6183, 4. G. cast, last.
6187. G. om. hath. 6192. Both neithir monk; om. neithir. 6195. Th. Na-; G. Ne-. 6197. Th.
rasour; G. resoun. 6205. I supply this line. 6206. Supply not. Th. begylen; G. bigilyng. 6214.
Both without.
6227. G. Yhe. 6237. Th. commen; G. comyn; read comun. 6240. G. Yhe; G. om. alle. 6243.
Both ful many; om. ful. 6245. G. dieden. 6247. Both xi. 6253. G. hert; both good. 6255. Both
good. 6256. Both the religioun; om. the. 6259. G. took. 6263. G. Yhis; Th. Yes. 6271. G.
biwailed (!). 6275, 82. Supply hem. 6278. Both Without. 6285. G. doutlees; Th. doutles.
6292. Both planten most. 6296. Both feyne; F. dire. 6314. Both ins. shal bef. never. 6316. G.
warre; Th. ware. 6317, 8. Words supplied by Kaluza. 6323. Both myght. 6336. I supply and.
6341. Both and reyned (!) for streyned; see 7366. 6342. I supply y-. 6346. Both I a; om. a.
6354. G. bete; Th. beate (for lete). 6355. Both Ioly (for blynde); I supply ther. 6356. Th.
habite. 6359. Th. beare; G. were. 6361. G. om. Thus and I; both in to (for in). 6372. Both
omit; supplied as in Morris; F. Si n'en sut mes si receus. 6375. Both I a.; om. a. 6377. G.
shreuen. 6378. Both I (for me); both yeuen. 6386. G. ony. 6388. G. mych. 6392. Both yeuen.
6393. G. ins. For bef. Penaunce. 6399. Both ought. 6407. Both not; read yit.
6425. G. cheueys; Th. chuse; F. chevir. 6426. Th. hamper. 6432. I supply Ne. 6452. Th. this
is ayenst. 6453. G. heerde. 6454. G. beeste. 6460. Both it is; F. Porquoi. 6462, 7. G. fat.
6465. G. grucche; Th. grutche. 6466. Both woth (!). 6469. I supply the. 6470. G. Yhe.
5814. Th. wyl; G. tille. 5820. Both sworne. 5821. G. The (for That). Both nyl not. 5827. Th.
leest; G. lest. 5831. G. tresoure. 5836. G. axide.
5855. Both kepte; F. qui mestrie. 5859. G. oost. 5860. Both that ilke. 5861. G. Agayns; Th.
Agaynst. 5869, 70. Both entent, present. 5871. Both vesselage. 5879. Supply at. 5883. Both
As my nede is. 5886. Om. eek? 5894. G. fortresse. 5900. Both That such; om. That. Both ben
take; om. ben.
5906, 53. Supply hast, by. 5920. G. thilk. 5935. G. myche. 5939. Th. marchauntes; G.
marchauntz. 5942. Both folyly. 5946. Th. vyce; G. wise. 5947. G. trust; pay. 5958. Th.
surere. 5959. Both beaute (!). 5960. Both That I.
5976. Both ful dere. 5977. Both leest; supply she. 5980. Th. thylke; G. thilk. 5983. Th.
grype; G. grepe. 5988. I supply if. 5997, 9. Th. hem; G. hym. 6002. Read gnede. 6006. Both
good; beaute (as in 5959). 6009. Th. wol; G. wole. 6025. G. shulle. Both forsworne. 6026.
G. lette.
6037. G. worthe. 6401. G. hym. 6048. G. heestes. 6057. This = This is. 6063. G. away. 6064.
Both hindreth. 6073. G. netheles; Th. nathelesse.
6143. Both twey. 6144. G. sey; Th. say. 6165. Both which; F. tex.
6169. Both lette. 6172. G. subtilite. 6174. Both nede; F. besoignes. 6183, 4. G. cast, last.
6187. G. om. hath. 6192. Both neithir monk; om. neithir. 6195. Th. Na-; G. Ne-. 6197. Th.
rasour; G. resoun. 6205. I supply this line. 6206. Supply not. Th. begylen; G. bigilyng. 6214.
Both without.
6227. G. Yhe. 6237. Th. commen; G. comyn; read comun. 6240. G. Yhe; G. om. alle. 6243.
Both ful many; om. ful. 6245. G. dieden. 6247. Both xi. 6253. G. hert; both good. 6255. Both
good. 6256. Both the religioun; om. the. 6259. G. took. 6263. G. Yhis; Th. Yes. 6271. G.
biwailed (!). 6275, 82. Supply hem. 6278. Both Without. 6285. G. doutlees; Th. doutles.
6292. Both planten most. 6296. Both feyne; F. dire. 6314. Both ins. shal bef. never. 6316. G.
warre; Th. ware. 6317, 8. Words supplied by Kaluza. 6323. Both myght. 6336. I supply and.
6341. Both and reyned (!) for streyned; see 7366. 6342. I supply y-. 6346. Both I a; om. a.
6354. G. bete; Th. beate (for lete). 6355. Both Ioly (for blynde); I supply ther. 6356. Th.
habite. 6359. Th. beare; G. were. 6361. G. om. Thus and I; both in to (for in). 6372. Both
omit; supplied as in Morris; F. Si n'en sut mes si receus. 6375. Both I a.; om. a. 6377. G.
shreuen. 6378. Both I (for me); both yeuen. 6386. G. ony. 6388. G. mych. 6392. Both yeuen.
6393. G. ins. For bef. Penaunce. 6399. Both ought. 6407. Both not; read yit.
6425. G. cheueys; Th. chuse; F. chevir. 6426. Th. hamper. 6432. I supply Ne. 6452. Th. this
is ayenst. 6453. G. heerde. 6454. G. beeste. 6460. Both it is; F. Porquoi. 6462, 7. G. fat.
6465. G. grucche; Th. grutche. 6466. Both woth (!). 6469. I supply the. 6470. G. Yhe.
Page 369
6481. Both seruest; F. sembles. 6482. Both I am but an. 6484. G. Yhe. 6487. Both good.
6491. Both bettir; G. that queyntaunce. 6492. Th. tymes; G. tyme. 6493. Both of a pore.
6496. G. myxnes; Th. myxins. 6500. Both me a dyne. 6513. G. ony. 6515. Both not. 6516.
Both swere. 6522. Both Hath a soule.
6531. Th. of; G. to. 6532. G. thrittene; Th. thirtene; read thrittethe. 6536. G. myche. 6539.
Both beggith (-eth). 6542. Both goddis (-es). 6543. G. Salamon; Th. Salomon. 6546. G. yhe.
6550. Both nolden. 6551. G. was. 6557. Both myght. 6565. G. ther; Th. their. 6569. Both yaf.
6570. Both folkis (-es). 6572. Both they; read leye; F. Ains gisoient. 6581. Perhaps om. That.
6598. Both tolde (against grammar). 6600. G. desily (!). 6601. Th. To; G. Go. 6606. Both
Ben somtyme in; see 6610. 6616. G. old; Th. olde. 6650. Both myght. 6653. I supply wher;
F. la ou. 6655. Both yeue.
6667. Both haue bidde; (om. haue). 6679. Both good. 6682. Th. -of; G. -fore. 6684. Both
wryne. 6688. G. omits: Th. hondis. 6699. Th. -wayes; G. -weys. 6700. If] Both Yit. 6707.
Both mendiciens (-ence); see 6657.
6721. Both without. 6728. Th. noriture; G. norture. 6737. Both had. 6748. G. Ony. 6756.
Both clothe; read clothes; see 6684. 6759. Both this. 6766. Both solemply. 6782. Th. This;
G. The. 6784. Th. agylte; G. agilt. 6786. So Th.; G. Of thyngis that he beste myghte (in late
hand).
6792. G. wille. 6797. Both this that; om. that. 6803. Both yeuen. 6806. G. sene. 6808, 10.
Supply ne, hir. 6819. Both wrine. Both hem, at. 6820. Both Without. 6823, 4. Both robbyng,
gilyng. 6827. G. fast. 6828. Both high. 6834. G. gret; Th. great. 6841. Both Without. 6844.
Both boldly. 6850. Both emperours. 6851. G. om. and.
6860, 6901. Supply thise, be. 6862. G. gret; Th. great. 6880. Th. Ne wol; G. Wol; read Nil.
6890. Both doutles (-lees). 6902, 7, 11. Both burdons.
6925, 6. Both him; read hem. 6936. Both good. 6939. Th. wete. 6949. G. Yhe. 6952. Th.
parceners; G. perseners. 6974. Both tymes a; om. a.
6997. G. gret; Th. great. 7002. Th. al; G. om. 7012. After this line, both in Th. and G., come
ll. 7109-7158. 7018. G. werrien; Th. werryen. 7019. Both al. 7022. Th. bougerons; G.
begger. 7029. Both these that; F. lerres ou. 7035. G. ony. 7037. we] G. me. 7038. hem] Both
them. 7041. G. cheffis; Th. cheffes; F. fromages. 7047. he] G. we. 7048. Both bake.
7056. Both his; read our. 7059. G. sleght; Th. sleight. 7060. G. hight; Th. heyght. 7063. Both
vounde. 7070. Both good. 7071. G. sleghtes. I supply as. 7075. G. om. he have. 7092. Th.
We had ben turmented al and 7093. I supply fals. 7104. Both brent. 7109. G. has here l.
7110, followed by a blank line; Th. has That they [read he] ne might 7110. Th. To the copye,
if hem talent toke; after which, Of the Euangelystes booke (spurious).
7113. G. gret; Th. great. 7119, 21. G. ony. 7123. G. many a such. 7125. Th. booke; G. book.
7127. Perhaps omit that. 7133, 37, 42. G. om. for, it, they. 7143. Th. Awaye; G. Alwey.
7144. G. durst. 7145. Both no. 7148. Th. booke; G. book. 7151. Supply boke. 7159. Both
6491. Both bettir; G. that queyntaunce. 6492. Th. tymes; G. tyme. 6493. Both of a pore.
6496. G. myxnes; Th. myxins. 6500. Both me a dyne. 6513. G. ony. 6515. Both not. 6516.
Both swere. 6522. Both Hath a soule.
6531. Th. of; G. to. 6532. G. thrittene; Th. thirtene; read thrittethe. 6536. G. myche. 6539.
Both beggith (-eth). 6542. Both goddis (-es). 6543. G. Salamon; Th. Salomon. 6546. G. yhe.
6550. Both nolden. 6551. G. was. 6557. Both myght. 6565. G. ther; Th. their. 6569. Both yaf.
6570. Both folkis (-es). 6572. Both they; read leye; F. Ains gisoient. 6581. Perhaps om. That.
6598. Both tolde (against grammar). 6600. G. desily (!). 6601. Th. To; G. Go. 6606. Both
Ben somtyme in; see 6610. 6616. G. old; Th. olde. 6650. Both myght. 6653. I supply wher;
F. la ou. 6655. Both yeue.
6667. Both haue bidde; (om. haue). 6679. Both good. 6682. Th. -of; G. -fore. 6684. Both
wryne. 6688. G. omits: Th. hondis. 6699. Th. -wayes; G. -weys. 6700. If] Both Yit. 6707.
Both mendiciens (-ence); see 6657.
6721. Both without. 6728. Th. noriture; G. norture. 6737. Both had. 6748. G. Ony. 6756.
Both clothe; read clothes; see 6684. 6759. Both this. 6766. Both solemply. 6782. Th. This;
G. The. 6784. Th. agylte; G. agilt. 6786. So Th.; G. Of thyngis that he beste myghte (in late
hand).
6792. G. wille. 6797. Both this that; om. that. 6803. Both yeuen. 6806. G. sene. 6808, 10.
Supply ne, hir. 6819. Both wrine. Both hem, at. 6820. Both Without. 6823, 4. Both robbyng,
gilyng. 6827. G. fast. 6828. Both high. 6834. G. gret; Th. great. 6841. Both Without. 6844.
Both boldly. 6850. Both emperours. 6851. G. om. and.
6860, 6901. Supply thise, be. 6862. G. gret; Th. great. 6880. Th. Ne wol; G. Wol; read Nil.
6890. Both doutles (-lees). 6902, 7, 11. Both burdons.
6925, 6. Both him; read hem. 6936. Both good. 6939. Th. wete. 6949. G. Yhe. 6952. Th.
parceners; G. perseners. 6974. Both tymes a; om. a.
6997. G. gret; Th. great. 7002. Th. al; G. om. 7012. After this line, both in Th. and G., come
ll. 7109-7158. 7018. G. werrien; Th. werryen. 7019. Both al. 7022. Th. bougerons; G.
begger. 7029. Both these that; F. lerres ou. 7035. G. ony. 7037. we] G. me. 7038. hem] Both
them. 7041. G. cheffis; Th. cheffes; F. fromages. 7047. he] G. we. 7048. Both bake.
7056. Both his; read our. 7059. G. sleght; Th. sleight. 7060. G. hight; Th. heyght. 7063. Both
vounde. 7070. Both good. 7071. G. sleghtes. I supply as. 7075. G. om. he have. 7092. Th.
We had ben turmented al and 7093. I supply fals. 7104. Both brent. 7109. G. has here l.
7110, followed by a blank line; Th. has That they [read he] ne might 7110. Th. To the copye,
if hem talent toke; after which, Of the Euangelystes booke (spurious).
7113. G. gret; Th. great. 7119, 21. G. ony. 7123. G. many a such. 7125. Th. booke; G. book.
7127. Perhaps omit that. 7133, 37, 42. G. om. for, it, they. 7143. Th. Awaye; G. Alwey.
7144. G. durst. 7145. Both no. 7148. Th. booke; G. book. 7151. Supply boke. 7159. Both
Page 370
vpon. Before this line G. and Th. wrongly insert ll. 7013-7110, 7209-7304. 7164. Th. booke;
G. book. 7165. G. mych. 7166. I supply that.
7173, 4. Supplied by conjecture; F. Par Pierre voil le Pape entendre. 7175, 99. I supply eek,
men. 7178. G. Ayens; Th. Ayenst. 7180. And] Both That. that] Both to. 7189. G. orribilite;
Th. horriblete. 7190. Th. booke; G. book. 7196. G. Petre. 7200. G. Petres. 7205. G. thilk.
7209. See note to l. 7159. 7217. Th. Empresse; G. Emperis. 7221. Both worthy; see 7104.
Both mynystres. 7234. G. iye.
7236. Th. recketh; G. rekke. 7243. Both may us (om. may). 7244. G. om. hem. 7254. Th.
hem; G. hym; supply it. 7255. Th. hem; G. hym. 7257. G. steight (!). 7258. Th. graye; G.
grey. 7260. G. high. 7262. Th. ryuelyng; G. reuelyng. 7263. G. dyuyse. 7272. The] G. To.
7292. Both shulde.
7303. G. forwordis. 7304. G. Yhe. Th. hence; G. hens. 7307. Th. ayenst; G. ayens. 7316.
Both slayn; see note. 7317. G. alto defyle. 7325. G. Myn; Th. My. G. streyneth (!). 7331.
Both Without. 7336. Th. Thankyng. 7355. G. countynaunce. 7358. G. heelde. 7362. Th.
laste; G. last.
7368. G. gracche; Th. gratche. G. bygynne; Th. bygyne. 7371. Th. psaltere; G. sawter. 7380.
G. ony. 7385-7576. From Th.; lost in G. 7386. Th. made. 7389. Th. shappe; denysed. 7394.
tho] Th. to. 7409. Had] Th. And. 7429. Th. humbly. 7432. Th. remeued.
7435. Th. thought. 7444. I supply as. 7458. Th. Frere. 7460. Supply that. 7463. Th. al. 7464.
Th. greet. 7471, 72. Th. sopheme, enueneme; F. sophime, envenime. 7473. Th. hath hadde
the. 7488. Th. doughty (!); F. poudreus; read dusty. 7494. Th. herborowe.
7504. Th. sir. 7513. Th. styll. 7532. Th. styl. 7533. Th. she nat herselfe. 7546. Th. sothe.
7548, 50. I supply for, wel. 7553. Th. thought harme. 7560. Th. her.
7568. Th. Without. 7577. G. begins again. 7582. Th. herbered; G. herberd. 7585. Both
herbegere. 7590. Both sothe. Th. sawe; G. saugh. 7600. Both where. G. ony. 7625. I supply
he. 7626. G. saloweth.
7628. Th. comynge. 7630. Supply that. 7637. G. I nerer (!). 7653. G. wole; Th. wol: read
wolde. 7662. doth] F. fait; both wot. 7663. Th. we (for ye); G. om. 7666. Both giltles. 7678.
Both repent. 7686. Th. tymes; G. tyme.
7693. So Th. (but with for to for to); G. To reden in diuinite. 7694. G. And longe haue red
(wrongly); here G. abruptly ends. 7694-8. From Th. 7697. Th. abode. Colophon. G. Explicit,
following And longe haue red (see note to 7694); Th. Finis. Here endeth the Romaunt of the
Rose.
THE MINOR POEMS.
I. AN A. B. C.
G. book. 7165. G. mych. 7166. I supply that.
7173, 4. Supplied by conjecture; F. Par Pierre voil le Pape entendre. 7175, 99. I supply eek,
men. 7178. G. Ayens; Th. Ayenst. 7180. And] Both That. that] Both to. 7189. G. orribilite;
Th. horriblete. 7190. Th. booke; G. book. 7196. G. Petre. 7200. G. Petres. 7205. G. thilk.
7209. See note to l. 7159. 7217. Th. Empresse; G. Emperis. 7221. Both worthy; see 7104.
Both mynystres. 7234. G. iye.
7236. Th. recketh; G. rekke. 7243. Both may us (om. may). 7244. G. om. hem. 7254. Th.
hem; G. hym; supply it. 7255. Th. hem; G. hym. 7257. G. steight (!). 7258. Th. graye; G.
grey. 7260. G. high. 7262. Th. ryuelyng; G. reuelyng. 7263. G. dyuyse. 7272. The] G. To.
7292. Both shulde.
7303. G. forwordis. 7304. G. Yhe. Th. hence; G. hens. 7307. Th. ayenst; G. ayens. 7316.
Both slayn; see note. 7317. G. alto defyle. 7325. G. Myn; Th. My. G. streyneth (!). 7331.
Both Without. 7336. Th. Thankyng. 7355. G. countynaunce. 7358. G. heelde. 7362. Th.
laste; G. last.
7368. G. gracche; Th. gratche. G. bygynne; Th. bygyne. 7371. Th. psaltere; G. sawter. 7380.
G. ony. 7385-7576. From Th.; lost in G. 7386. Th. made. 7389. Th. shappe; denysed. 7394.
tho] Th. to. 7409. Had] Th. And. 7429. Th. humbly. 7432. Th. remeued.
7435. Th. thought. 7444. I supply as. 7458. Th. Frere. 7460. Supply that. 7463. Th. al. 7464.
Th. greet. 7471, 72. Th. sopheme, enueneme; F. sophime, envenime. 7473. Th. hath hadde
the. 7488. Th. doughty (!); F. poudreus; read dusty. 7494. Th. herborowe.
7504. Th. sir. 7513. Th. styll. 7532. Th. styl. 7533. Th. she nat herselfe. 7546. Th. sothe.
7548, 50. I supply for, wel. 7553. Th. thought harme. 7560. Th. her.
7568. Th. Without. 7577. G. begins again. 7582. Th. herbered; G. herberd. 7585. Both
herbegere. 7590. Both sothe. Th. sawe; G. saugh. 7600. Both where. G. ony. 7625. I supply
he. 7626. G. saloweth.
7628. Th. comynge. 7630. Supply that. 7637. G. I nerer (!). 7653. G. wole; Th. wol: read
wolde. 7662. doth] F. fait; both wot. 7663. Th. we (for ye); G. om. 7666. Both giltles. 7678.
Both repent. 7686. Th. tymes; G. tyme.
7693. So Th. (but with for to for to); G. To reden in diuinite. 7694. G. And longe haue red
(wrongly); here G. abruptly ends. 7694-8. From Th. 7697. Th. abode. Colophon. G. Explicit,
following And longe haue red (see note to 7694); Th. Finis. Here endeth the Romaunt of the
Rose.
THE MINOR POEMS.
I. AN A. B. C.
Page 371
Incipit carmen secundum ordinem literarum Alphabeti.
hty and al merciable quene, A toy du monde le refui,
om that al this world fleeth for socour, Vierge glorieuse, m'en fui
ve relees of sinne, sorwe and tene, Tout confus, ne puis miex faire;
us virgine, of alle floures flour, A toy me tíen, a toy m'apuy.
Relieve
5 moy, abatu suy:
e I flee, confounded in erreur! Vaincu m'a mon aversaire.
nd releve, thou mighty debonaire, Puis qu'en toy ont tous repaire
mercy on my perilous langour! Bien me doy vers toy retraire
isshed me hath my cruel adversaire. Avant que j'aie plus d'annuy.
10
N'est pas luite necessaire
A moy, se tu, debonnayre,
Ne me sequeurs comme a autrui.
ee so fix hath in thyn herte his tente, Bien voy que par toy confortés
Sera 10
mes cuers desconfortés,
wel I wot thou wolt my socour be, Quer tu es de salu porte.
canst not warne him that, with good entente,Se je me suis mal tresportez
thyn help. Thyn herte is ay so free, Par .vij. larrons, pechiés mortez,
art largesse of pleyn felicitee, Et erre par voie torte,
of refut, of quiete and of reste. Esperance me conforte
15 20
w that theves seven chasen me! Qui à toy hui me raporte
lady bright, er that my ship to-breste! A ce que soie deportez.
Ma povre arme je t'aporte:
Sauve la: ne vaut que morte;
En li sont tous biens avortez.
Contre moy font une accion
ort is noon, but in yow, lady dere, Ma vergoigne et confusion,
my sinne and my confusioun, Que devant toy ne doy venir
oughten not in thy presence appere, Pour ma très grant transgression.
Rayson
20 et desperacion
ke on me a grevous accioun 30
rey right and desperacioun; Contre moy veulent maintenir;
s by right, they mighten wel sustene Mès pour ce que veil plait fenir,
were worthy my dampnacioun, Devant toy les fès convenir
mercy of you, blisful hevene quene. En faisant replicacion.
C'est que je di appartenir
A toy du tout et convenir
Pitié et miseracion.
Dame es de misericorde
hty and al merciable quene, A toy du monde le refui,
om that al this world fleeth for socour, Vierge glorieuse, m'en fui
ve relees of sinne, sorwe and tene, Tout confus, ne puis miex faire;
us virgine, of alle floures flour, A toy me tíen, a toy m'apuy.
Relieve
5 moy, abatu suy:
e I flee, confounded in erreur! Vaincu m'a mon aversaire.
nd releve, thou mighty debonaire, Puis qu'en toy ont tous repaire
mercy on my perilous langour! Bien me doy vers toy retraire
isshed me hath my cruel adversaire. Avant que j'aie plus d'annuy.
10
N'est pas luite necessaire
A moy, se tu, debonnayre,
Ne me sequeurs comme a autrui.
ee so fix hath in thyn herte his tente, Bien voy que par toy confortés
Sera 10
mes cuers desconfortés,
wel I wot thou wolt my socour be, Quer tu es de salu porte.
canst not warne him that, with good entente,Se je me suis mal tresportez
thyn help. Thyn herte is ay so free, Par .vij. larrons, pechiés mortez,
art largesse of pleyn felicitee, Et erre par voie torte,
of refut, of quiete and of reste. Esperance me conforte
15 20
w that theves seven chasen me! Qui à toy hui me raporte
lady bright, er that my ship to-breste! A ce que soie deportez.
Ma povre arme je t'aporte:
Sauve la: ne vaut que morte;
En li sont tous biens avortez.
Contre moy font une accion
ort is noon, but in yow, lady dere, Ma vergoigne et confusion,
my sinne and my confusioun, Que devant toy ne doy venir
oughten not in thy presence appere, Pour ma très grant transgression.
Rayson
20 et desperacion
ke on me a grevous accioun 30
rey right and desperacioun; Contre moy veulent maintenir;
s by right, they mighten wel sustene Mès pour ce que veil plait fenir,
were worthy my dampnacioun, Devant toy les fès convenir
mercy of you, blisful hevene quene. En faisant replicacion.
C'est que je di appartenir
A toy du tout et convenir
Pitié et miseracion.
Dame es de misericorde
Page 372
Par qui
25 Diex bien se recorde
is ther noon, thou queen of misericorde, A sa gent estre racordé.
hou nart cause of grace and mercy here; 40
ouched sauf thurgh thee with us tacorde. Par toy vint pes et concorde,
rtes, Cristes blisful moder dere,
now the bowe bent in swich manere, Et fu pour oster discorde
L'arc30
de justice descordé;
was first, of Iustice and of yre, Et pour ce me sui acordé
ghtful God nolde of no mercy here; Toi mercier et concordé,
urgh thee han we grace, as we desyre. Pour ce que ostas la corde;
Quar, ainsi com j'ay recordé,
S'encore fust l'arc encordé
Comparé l'eust ma vie orde.
En toy ay m'esperance eü
hath myn hope of refut been in thee, 50
er-biforn ful ofte, in many a wyse, Quant a merci m'as receü
Autre35foys en mainte guise,
hou to misericorde receyved me. Du bien qui ou ciel fu creü
ercy, lady, at the grete assyse, As ravivé et repeü
we shul come bifore the hye Iustyse! M'ame qui estoit occise.
l fruit shal thanne in me be founde, Las! mès quant la grant assise
but thou er that day me wel chastyse, Sera, se n'y es assise
Pour 40
moy mal y seray veü.
rey right my werk me wol confounde. De bien n'ay nulle reprise.
Las m'en clain quant bien m'avise,
60
Souvent en doy dire heü!
Fuiant m'en viens a ta tente
g, I flee for socour to thy tente Moy mucier pour la tormente
r to hyde from tempest ful of drede, Qui ou monde me tempeste.
hing you that ye you not absente, Pour mon pechié ne t'absente,
h I be wikke. O help yit at this nede!
A moy45garder met t'entente,
ve I been a beste in wille and dede, A mon besoing soiez preste.
dy, thou me clothe with thy grace. Se lonc temps j'ay esté beste
enemy and myn—lady, tak hede, A ce, Vierge, je m'arreste
my deth in poynt is me to chace. Que de ta grace me sente.
70
Si te fais aussi requeste
Que ta pitié nu me veste,
Car je n'ay nulle autre rente.
us mayde and moder, which that never Glorieuse vierge mere
25 Diex bien se recorde
is ther noon, thou queen of misericorde, A sa gent estre racordé.
hou nart cause of grace and mercy here; 40
ouched sauf thurgh thee with us tacorde. Par toy vint pes et concorde,
rtes, Cristes blisful moder dere,
now the bowe bent in swich manere, Et fu pour oster discorde
L'arc30
de justice descordé;
was first, of Iustice and of yre, Et pour ce me sui acordé
ghtful God nolde of no mercy here; Toi mercier et concordé,
urgh thee han we grace, as we desyre. Pour ce que ostas la corde;
Quar, ainsi com j'ay recordé,
S'encore fust l'arc encordé
Comparé l'eust ma vie orde.
En toy ay m'esperance eü
hath myn hope of refut been in thee, 50
er-biforn ful ofte, in many a wyse, Quant a merci m'as receü
Autre35foys en mainte guise,
hou to misericorde receyved me. Du bien qui ou ciel fu creü
ercy, lady, at the grete assyse, As ravivé et repeü
we shul come bifore the hye Iustyse! M'ame qui estoit occise.
l fruit shal thanne in me be founde, Las! mès quant la grant assise
but thou er that day me wel chastyse, Sera, se n'y es assise
Pour 40
moy mal y seray veü.
rey right my werk me wol confounde. De bien n'ay nulle reprise.
Las m'en clain quant bien m'avise,
60
Souvent en doy dire heü!
Fuiant m'en viens a ta tente
g, I flee for socour to thy tente Moy mucier pour la tormente
r to hyde from tempest ful of drede, Qui ou monde me tempeste.
hing you that ye you not absente, Pour mon pechié ne t'absente,
h I be wikke. O help yit at this nede!
A moy45garder met t'entente,
ve I been a beste in wille and dede, A mon besoing soiez preste.
dy, thou me clothe with thy grace. Se lonc temps j'ay esté beste
enemy and myn—lady, tak hede, A ce, Vierge, je m'arreste
my deth in poynt is me to chace. Que de ta grace me sente.
70
Si te fais aussi requeste
Que ta pitié nu me veste,
Car je n'ay nulle autre rente.
us mayde and moder, which that never Glorieuse vierge mere
Page 373
Qui a50
nul onques amere
bitter, neither in erthe nor in see, Ne fus en terre ne en mer,
l of swetnesse and of mercy ever, Ta douceur ores m'apere
hat my fader be not wroth with me! Et ne sueffres que mon pere
hou, for I ne dar not him y-see. De devant li me jecte puer.
ve I doon in erthe, allas ther-whyle! Se devant li tout vuit j'apper,
55 80
ertes, but-if thou my socour be, Et par moy ne puis eschapper
nk eterne he wol my gost exyle. Que ma faute ne compere.
Tu devant li pour moy te per
En li moustrant que, s'a li per
Ne sui, si est il mon frere.
Homme voult par sa plaisance
uched sauf, tel him, as was his wille, Devenir, pour aliance
e a man, to have our alliaunce, Avoir a humain lignage.
with his precious blood he wroot the bille Avec li crut dès enfance
Pitié 60
dont j'ai esperance
the crois, as general acquitaunce, 90
ry penitent in ful creaunce; Avoir eu en mon usage.
herfor, lady bright, thou for us praye. Elle fu mise a forage
halt thou bothe stinte al his grevaunce, Quant au cuer lui vint mesage
make our foo to failen of his praye. Du cruel fer de la lance.
Ne puet estre, se sui sage,
Que je n'en aie avantage,
Se tu veus et abondance.
Ie ne65
truis par nulle voie
t wel, thou wolt ben our socour, Ou mon salut si bien voie
art so ful of bountee, in certeyn. Com, après Dieu, en toy le voy;
han a soule falleth in errour, 100
tee goth and haleth him ayeyn. Quar quant aucun se desvoie,
makest thou his pees with his sovereyn, A ce que tost se ravoie,
De ta70pitié li fais convoy.
ringest him out of the crooked strete. Tu li fès lessier son desroy
o thee loveth he shal not love in veyn, Et li refaiz sa pais au roy,
hal he finde, as he the lyf shal lete. Et remez en droite voie.
Moult est donc cil en bon arroy,
En bon atour, en bon conroy
Que ta grace si conroie.
Kalendier sont enluminé
deres enlumined ben they 110
n this world ben lighted with thy name, Et autre livre enteriné
Quant75ton non les enlumine.
nul onques amere
bitter, neither in erthe nor in see, Ne fus en terre ne en mer,
l of swetnesse and of mercy ever, Ta douceur ores m'apere
hat my fader be not wroth with me! Et ne sueffres que mon pere
hou, for I ne dar not him y-see. De devant li me jecte puer.
ve I doon in erthe, allas ther-whyle! Se devant li tout vuit j'apper,
55 80
ertes, but-if thou my socour be, Et par moy ne puis eschapper
nk eterne he wol my gost exyle. Que ma faute ne compere.
Tu devant li pour moy te per
En li moustrant que, s'a li per
Ne sui, si est il mon frere.
Homme voult par sa plaisance
uched sauf, tel him, as was his wille, Devenir, pour aliance
e a man, to have our alliaunce, Avoir a humain lignage.
with his precious blood he wroot the bille Avec li crut dès enfance
Pitié 60
dont j'ai esperance
the crois, as general acquitaunce, 90
ry penitent in ful creaunce; Avoir eu en mon usage.
herfor, lady bright, thou for us praye. Elle fu mise a forage
halt thou bothe stinte al his grevaunce, Quant au cuer lui vint mesage
make our foo to failen of his praye. Du cruel fer de la lance.
Ne puet estre, se sui sage,
Que je n'en aie avantage,
Se tu veus et abondance.
Ie ne65
truis par nulle voie
t wel, thou wolt ben our socour, Ou mon salut si bien voie
art so ful of bountee, in certeyn. Com, après Dieu, en toy le voy;
han a soule falleth in errour, 100
tee goth and haleth him ayeyn. Quar quant aucun se desvoie,
makest thou his pees with his sovereyn, A ce que tost se ravoie,
De ta70pitié li fais convoy.
ringest him out of the crooked strete. Tu li fès lessier son desroy
o thee loveth he shal not love in veyn, Et li refaiz sa pais au roy,
hal he finde, as he the lyf shal lete. Et remez en droite voie.
Moult est donc cil en bon arroy,
En bon atour, en bon conroy
Que ta grace si conroie.
Kalendier sont enluminé
deres enlumined ben they 110
n this world ben lighted with thy name, Et autre livre enteriné
Quant75ton non les enlumine.
Page 374
who-so goth to you the righte wey, A tout meschief ont resiné
har not drede in soule to be lame. Ceus qui se sont acheminé
queen of comfort, sith thou art that same A toy pour leur medicine.
om I seche for my medicyne, A moy donc, virge, t'encline,
t my foo no more my wounde entame, Car a toy je m'achemine
Pour 80
estre bien mediciné;
ele in-to thyn hand al I resigne. Ne sueffre que de gaïnne
Isse justice devine
120
Par quoy je soye exterminé.
La douceur de toy pourtraire
thy sorwe can I not portreye Je ne puis, a qui retraire
the cros, ne his grevous penaunce. Doit ton filz de ton sanc estrait;
or your bothes peynes, I you preye, Pour ce a toy m'ay volu traire
t our alder foo make his bobaunce,
Afin 85
que contre moy traire
e hath in his listes of mischaunce Ne le sueuffres nul cruel trait.
ct that ye bothe have bought so dere. Je recongnois bien mon mesfait
eide erst, thou ground of our substaunce, Et qu'au colier j'ai souvent trait
nue on us thy pitous eyen clere! Dont l'en me devroit detraire;
130
Mez se tu veus tu as l'entrait
Par quoy tantost sera retrait
Le mehain qui m'est contraire.
s, that saugh the bush with flaumes rede Moyses vit en figure
Que tu,
90 vierge nete et pure,
inge, of which ther never a stikke brende, Jesu le filz Dieu conceüs:
gne of thyn unwemmed maidenhede. Un bysson contre nature
art the bush on which ther gan descende Vit qui ardoit sans arsure.
oly Gost, the which that Moises wende C'es tu, n'en suis point deceüs,
en a-fyr; and this was in figure. Dex est li feus qu'en toy eüs;
95 140
ady, from the fyr thou us defende Et tu, buisson des recreüz
that in helle eternally shal dure. Es, pour tremper leur ardure.
A ce veoir, vierge, veüs
Soie par toy et receüs,
Oste chaussement d'ordure.
Noble princesse du monde
princesse, that never haddest pere, Qui n'as ne per ne seconde
, if any comfort in us be, En royaume n'en enpire,
ometh of thee, thou Cristes moder dere, De toy vient, de toy redonde
Tout100
le bien qui nous abonde,
har not drede in soule to be lame. Ceus qui se sont acheminé
queen of comfort, sith thou art that same A toy pour leur medicine.
om I seche for my medicyne, A moy donc, virge, t'encline,
t my foo no more my wounde entame, Car a toy je m'achemine
Pour 80
estre bien mediciné;
ele in-to thyn hand al I resigne. Ne sueffre que de gaïnne
Isse justice devine
120
Par quoy je soye exterminé.
La douceur de toy pourtraire
thy sorwe can I not portreye Je ne puis, a qui retraire
the cros, ne his grevous penaunce. Doit ton filz de ton sanc estrait;
or your bothes peynes, I you preye, Pour ce a toy m'ay volu traire
t our alder foo make his bobaunce,
Afin 85
que contre moy traire
e hath in his listes of mischaunce Ne le sueuffres nul cruel trait.
ct that ye bothe have bought so dere. Je recongnois bien mon mesfait
eide erst, thou ground of our substaunce, Et qu'au colier j'ai souvent trait
nue on us thy pitous eyen clere! Dont l'en me devroit detraire;
130
Mez se tu veus tu as l'entrait
Par quoy tantost sera retrait
Le mehain qui m'est contraire.
s, that saugh the bush with flaumes rede Moyses vit en figure
Que tu,
90 vierge nete et pure,
inge, of which ther never a stikke brende, Jesu le filz Dieu conceüs:
gne of thyn unwemmed maidenhede. Un bysson contre nature
art the bush on which ther gan descende Vit qui ardoit sans arsure.
oly Gost, the which that Moises wende C'es tu, n'en suis point deceüs,
en a-fyr; and this was in figure. Dex est li feus qu'en toy eüs;
95 140
ady, from the fyr thou us defende Et tu, buisson des recreüz
that in helle eternally shal dure. Es, pour tremper leur ardure.
A ce veoir, vierge, veüs
Soie par toy et receüs,
Oste chaussement d'ordure.
Noble princesse du monde
princesse, that never haddest pere, Qui n'as ne per ne seconde
, if any comfort in us be, En royaume n'en enpire,
ometh of thee, thou Cristes moder dere, De toy vient, de toy redonde
Tout100
le bien qui nous abonde,
Page 375
n non other melodye or glee 150
reioyse in our adversitee, N'avons autre tirelire.
vocat noon that wol and dar so preye En toy tout povre homme espire
, and that for litel hyre as ye, Et de toy son salu tire,
elpen for an Ave-Marie or tweye. Et en toy seule se fonde.
Ne puet nul penser ne dire,
Nul pourtraire ne escrire
Ta bonté comme est parfonde.
O Lumiere
105 des non voians
ey light of eyen that ben blinde, Et vrai repos des recreans
ey lust of labour and distresse, Et de tout bien tresoriere,
orere of bountee to mankinde, 160
whom God chees to moder for humblesse! A toy sont toutez gens beans
his ancille he made thee maistresse Qui en la foy sont bien creans
Et en
110
toy ont foy entiere;
vene and erthe, our bille up for to bede. A nul onques ne fus fiere,
world awaiteth ever on thy goodnesse, Ains toy deïs chamberiere
ou ne failest never wight at nede. Quant en toy vint li grans geans.
Or es de Dieu chanceliere
Et de graces aumosniere
Et confort a tous recreans.
Pris m'est volenté d'enquerre
s I have sum tyme for tenquere, 170
ore and why the Holy Gost thee soughte, Pour savoir que Diex vint querre
Quant
115en toy se vint enserrer;
Gabrielles vois cam to thyn ere. En toy devint vers de terre;
t to werre us swich a wonder wroughte, Ne cuit pas que fust pour guerre
r to save us that he sithen boughte. Ne pour moy jus aterrer.
nedeth us no wepen us for to save, Vierge, se ne me sens errer,
nly ther we did not, as us oughte, D'armes ne me faut point ferrer
Fors120
sans plus de li requerre.
nitence, and mercy axe and have. Quant pour moy se vint enterrer,
Se il ne se veut desterrer
180
Encor puis s'amour acquerre.
Quant pourpensé après me sui
of comfort, yit whan I me bithinke Qu'ay offendu et toy et lui,
agilt have bothe, him and thee, Et qu'a mal est m'ame duite,
hat my soule is worthy for to sinke, Que, fors pechié, en moi n'estui,
I, caitif, whider may I flee?
Et que
125mal hyer et pis m'est hui,
hal un-to thy sone my mene be? Tost après si me ranvite,
reioyse in our adversitee, N'avons autre tirelire.
vocat noon that wol and dar so preye En toy tout povre homme espire
, and that for litel hyre as ye, Et de toy son salu tire,
elpen for an Ave-Marie or tweye. Et en toy seule se fonde.
Ne puet nul penser ne dire,
Nul pourtraire ne escrire
Ta bonté comme est parfonde.
O Lumiere
105 des non voians
ey light of eyen that ben blinde, Et vrai repos des recreans
ey lust of labour and distresse, Et de tout bien tresoriere,
orere of bountee to mankinde, 160
whom God chees to moder for humblesse! A toy sont toutez gens beans
his ancille he made thee maistresse Qui en la foy sont bien creans
Et en
110
toy ont foy entiere;
vene and erthe, our bille up for to bede. A nul onques ne fus fiere,
world awaiteth ever on thy goodnesse, Ains toy deïs chamberiere
ou ne failest never wight at nede. Quant en toy vint li grans geans.
Or es de Dieu chanceliere
Et de graces aumosniere
Et confort a tous recreans.
Pris m'est volenté d'enquerre
s I have sum tyme for tenquere, 170
ore and why the Holy Gost thee soughte, Pour savoir que Diex vint querre
Quant
115en toy se vint enserrer;
Gabrielles vois cam to thyn ere. En toy devint vers de terre;
t to werre us swich a wonder wroughte, Ne cuit pas que fust pour guerre
r to save us that he sithen boughte. Ne pour moy jus aterrer.
nedeth us no wepen us for to save, Vierge, se ne me sens errer,
nly ther we did not, as us oughte, D'armes ne me faut point ferrer
Fors120
sans plus de li requerre.
nitence, and mercy axe and have. Quant pour moy se vint enterrer,
Se il ne se veut desterrer
180
Encor puis s'amour acquerre.
Quant pourpensé après me sui
of comfort, yit whan I me bithinke Qu'ay offendu et toy et lui,
agilt have bothe, him and thee, Et qu'a mal est m'ame duite,
hat my soule is worthy for to sinke, Que, fors pechié, en moi n'estui,
I, caitif, whider may I flee?
Et que
125mal hyer et pis m'est hui,
hal un-to thy sone my mene be? Tost après si me ranvite,
Page 376
but thy-self, that art of pitee welle? Vierge douce, se pren fuite,
hast more reuthe on our adversitee Se je fui a la poursuite,
n this world mighte any tunge telle. Ou fuiray, qu'a mon refui?
190
S'a nul bien je ne m'affruite
Et mas sui avant que luite,
Plus grief encore en est l'anuy.
sse me, moder, and me chastyse, Reprens moy, mere, et chastie
Quar130
mon pere n'ose mie
erteynly, my fadres chastisinge Attendre a mon chastiement.
ar I nought abyden in no wyse: Son chastoy si fiert a hie;
ous is his rightful rekeninge. Rien n'ataint que tout n'esmie
, of whom our mercy gan to springe, Quant il veut prendre vengement.
e my Iuge and eek my soules leche; Mere, bien doi tel batement
135 200
er in you is pitee haboundinge Douter, quar en empirement
that wol of pitee you biseche. A tous jours esté ma vie.
A toy dont soit le jugement,
Car de pitié as l'oingnement,
Mès que merci l'en te prie.
Sans toy nul bien ne foysonne
s, that God ne graunteth no pitee Et sans toy Diex riens ne donne,
oute thee; for God, of his goodnesse, Quar de tout t'a fet maistresse.
eth noon, but it lyke un-to thee. Quant tu veus trestout pardonne;
140
h thee maked vicaire and maistresse
he world, and eek governeresse Et par toy est mise bonne
vene, and he represseth his Iustyse 210
hy wille, and therefore in witnesse A justice la mairesse;
h thee crouned in so ryal wyse. N'est royne ne princesse
Pour qui nul ainsi se cesse
Et de droit se dessaisonne.
Du monde es gouverneresse,
Et du ciel ordeneresse;
Sans reson n'as pas couronne.
145
e devout, ther god hath his woninge. Temple saint ou Dieu habite
hich these misbileved pryved been, Dont privé sont li herite
u my soule penitent I bringe. Et a tous jours desherité,
ve me! I can no ferther fleen! 220
hornes venimous, O hevene queen, A toy vieng, de toy me herite,
Reçoif
150moy par ta merite
hich the erthe acursed was ful yore, Quar de toy n'ay point hesité.
hast more reuthe on our adversitee Se je fui a la poursuite,
n this world mighte any tunge telle. Ou fuiray, qu'a mon refui?
190
S'a nul bien je ne m'affruite
Et mas sui avant que luite,
Plus grief encore en est l'anuy.
sse me, moder, and me chastyse, Reprens moy, mere, et chastie
Quar130
mon pere n'ose mie
erteynly, my fadres chastisinge Attendre a mon chastiement.
ar I nought abyden in no wyse: Son chastoy si fiert a hie;
ous is his rightful rekeninge. Rien n'ataint que tout n'esmie
, of whom our mercy gan to springe, Quant il veut prendre vengement.
e my Iuge and eek my soules leche; Mere, bien doi tel batement
135 200
er in you is pitee haboundinge Douter, quar en empirement
that wol of pitee you biseche. A tous jours esté ma vie.
A toy dont soit le jugement,
Car de pitié as l'oingnement,
Mès que merci l'en te prie.
Sans toy nul bien ne foysonne
s, that God ne graunteth no pitee Et sans toy Diex riens ne donne,
oute thee; for God, of his goodnesse, Quar de tout t'a fet maistresse.
eth noon, but it lyke un-to thee. Quant tu veus trestout pardonne;
140
h thee maked vicaire and maistresse
he world, and eek governeresse Et par toy est mise bonne
vene, and he represseth his Iustyse 210
hy wille, and therefore in witnesse A justice la mairesse;
h thee crouned in so ryal wyse. N'est royne ne princesse
Pour qui nul ainsi se cesse
Et de droit se dessaisonne.
Du monde es gouverneresse,
Et du ciel ordeneresse;
Sans reson n'as pas couronne.
145
e devout, ther god hath his woninge. Temple saint ou Dieu habite
hich these misbileved pryved been, Dont privé sont li herite
u my soule penitent I bringe. Et a tous jours desherité,
ve me! I can no ferther fleen! 220
hornes venimous, O hevene queen, A toy vieng, de toy me herite,
Reçoif
150moy par ta merite
hich the erthe acursed was ful yore, Quar de toy n'ay point hesité.
Page 377
o wounded, as ye may wel seen, Et se je me sui herité
am lost almost;—it smert so sore. Des espines d'iniquité
Pour quoy terre fu maudite,
Las m'en clain en verité,
Car a ce fait m'a excité
L'ame qui n'en est pas quite.
e, that art so noble of apparaile, Vierge de noble et haut atour,
dest us in-to the hye tour 230
Qui155
au chastel et a la tour
adys, thou me wisse and counsaile, De paradis nous atournes,
may have thy grace and thy socour; Atourne moy ens et entour
ve I been in filthe and in errour. De tel atour que au retour
un-to that court thou me aiourne De ta grace me retournes,
leped is thy bench, O fresshe flour! Se vil sui, si me raournes.
A toy
160vieng, ne te destournes,
s that mercy ever shal soiourne. Quer au besoing es mon destour.
Sequeur moy, point ne sejournes,
Ou tu a la court m'ajournes,
240
Ou ta pitié fait son sejour.
s, thy sone, that in this world alighte, Xristus, ton filz, qui descendi
the cros to suffre his passioun, En terre et en la crois pendi,
ek, that Longius his herte pighte, Ot pour moy le costé fendu.
made his herte blood to renne adoun; Sa grant rigour il destendi
Quant
165pour moy l'esperit rendi,
l was this for my salvacioun; Son corps pendant et estendu;
to him am fals and eek unkinde, Pour moy son sanc fu espandu.
it he wol not my dampnacioun— Se ceci j'ai bien entendu
hanke I you, socour of al mankinde. A mon salut bien entendi,
250
Et pour ce, se l'ay offendu
Et il ne le m'a pas rendu,
Merci t'en rens, graces l'en di.
was figure of his deeth, certeyn, Ysaac le prefigura
Qui170
de sa mort rien ne cura
o fer-forth his fader wolde obeye En obeïsant au pere.
im ne roughte no-thing to be slayn; Comme .j. aignel tout endura;
so thy sone list, as a lamb, to deye. En endurant tout espura
ady, ful of mercy, I you preye, Par crueuse mort amere.
e his mercy mesured so large, O très douce vierge mere,
175 260
not skant; for alle we singe and seye Par ce fait fai que se pere
am lost almost;—it smert so sore. Des espines d'iniquité
Pour quoy terre fu maudite,
Las m'en clain en verité,
Car a ce fait m'a excité
L'ame qui n'en est pas quite.
e, that art so noble of apparaile, Vierge de noble et haut atour,
dest us in-to the hye tour 230
Qui155
au chastel et a la tour
adys, thou me wisse and counsaile, De paradis nous atournes,
may have thy grace and thy socour; Atourne moy ens et entour
ve I been in filthe and in errour. De tel atour que au retour
un-to that court thou me aiourne De ta grace me retournes,
leped is thy bench, O fresshe flour! Se vil sui, si me raournes.
A toy
160vieng, ne te destournes,
s that mercy ever shal soiourne. Quer au besoing es mon destour.
Sequeur moy, point ne sejournes,
Ou tu a la court m'ajournes,
240
Ou ta pitié fait son sejour.
s, thy sone, that in this world alighte, Xristus, ton filz, qui descendi
the cros to suffre his passioun, En terre et en la crois pendi,
ek, that Longius his herte pighte, Ot pour moy le costé fendu.
made his herte blood to renne adoun; Sa grant rigour il destendi
Quant
165pour moy l'esperit rendi,
l was this for my salvacioun; Son corps pendant et estendu;
to him am fals and eek unkinde, Pour moy son sanc fu espandu.
it he wol not my dampnacioun— Se ceci j'ai bien entendu
hanke I you, socour of al mankinde. A mon salut bien entendi,
250
Et pour ce, se l'ay offendu
Et il ne le m'a pas rendu,
Merci t'en rens, graces l'en di.
was figure of his deeth, certeyn, Ysaac le prefigura
Qui170
de sa mort rien ne cura
o fer-forth his fader wolde obeye En obeïsant au pere.
im ne roughte no-thing to be slayn; Comme .j. aignel tout endura;
so thy sone list, as a lamb, to deye. En endurant tout espura
ady, ful of mercy, I you preye, Par crueuse mort amere.
e his mercy mesured so large, O très douce vierge mere,
175 260
not skant; for alle we singe and seye Par ce fait fai que se pere
Page 378
e ben from vengeaunce ay our targe. Par plour l'ame qui cuer dura;
Fai que grace si m'apere;
Et n'en soiez pas avere
Quar largement la mesura.
Zacharie de mon somme
rie you clepeth the open welle Me exite, et si me somme
sshe sinful soule out of his gilt. D'en toy ma merci atendre;
ore this lessoun oughte I wel to telle Fontaine patent te nomme
180
nere thy tender herte, we weren spilt.
ady brighte, sith thou canst and wilt Pour laver pecheür homme:
the seed of Adam merciable, 270
ng us to that palais that is bilt C'est leçon bonne a aprendre.
Se tu
184
donc as le cuer tendre
nitents that ben to mercy able. Amen. Et m'offense n'est pas mendre
De cil qui menga la pomme,
Moy laver veillez entendre,
Moy garder et moy deffendre,
Que justice ne m'asomme.
Fai que grace si m'apere;
Et n'en soiez pas avere
Quar largement la mesura.
Zacharie de mon somme
rie you clepeth the open welle Me exite, et si me somme
sshe sinful soule out of his gilt. D'en toy ma merci atendre;
ore this lessoun oughte I wel to telle Fontaine patent te nomme
180
nere thy tender herte, we weren spilt.
ady brighte, sith thou canst and wilt Pour laver pecheür homme:
the seed of Adam merciable, 270
ng us to that palais that is bilt C'est leçon bonne a aprendre.
Se tu
184
donc as le cuer tendre
nitents that ben to mercy able. Amen. Et m'offense n'est pas mendre
De cil qui menga la pomme,
Moy laver veillez entendre,
Moy garder et moy deffendre,
Que justice ne m'asomme.
Page 379
Explicit carmen.
The MSS. used to form this text are: C. = MS. Ff. 5. 30 in the Camb. Univ.
Library; Jo. = MS. G. 21, in St. John's College, Cambridge; Gl. = Glasgow
MS. Q. 2. 25; L. = MS. Laud 740, in the Bodleian Library; Gg. = MS. Gg.
4. 27 in the Camb. Univ. Library; F. = MS. Fairfax 16, in the Bodleian
Library; B = MS. Bodley 638; Sion = Sion Coll. MS. The text closely
follows the first of these; and all variations from it are recorded (except
sometimes i for y, and y for i).
1. C. Almihty; queene. 3. L. B. sorwe; F. Jo. sorowe; the rest insert of
before sorwe. 4. C. Gloriowse. 6. C. releeue; mihti. 8. Jo. Venquist; Gg.
Venquyst. Read m'hath. C. cruelle.
10. C. bee. 11. F. B. werne. 12. C. helpe. 14. C. Hauene; refute. 15. C. Loo;
theeves sevene; mee. 16. C. briht. 17. C. ladi deere. 18. C. loo. 19. C.
ouhten; thi; appeere. 20. C. greevous. 21. C. riht. 22. C. riht þei mihten;
susteene. 23. C. wurthi. 24. C. queene. 25. C. Dowte. 26. C. merci heere.
27. C. Gl. Gg. saf; Jo. saff; L. F. saufe; B. sauf. C. thoruh; L. F. þurgh. Gl. F.
B. tacorde; C. L. to accorde. 28. C. crystes; mooder deere.
29. C. maneere. 31. C. rihtful; heere. 32. C. thoruh; Jo. L. F. B. thurgh. 33.
C. Euere. C. refuit; Gl. refuyt; Gg. refut; rest refute. 35. C. resceyued. 36.
C. merci ladi. 37. C. shule. 39. wel is supplied from the Sion MS.; nearly all
the copies give this line corruptly; see note. 40. C. riht; wole. 41. C.
Fleeinge; thi. 42. C. tempeste; dreede. 43. C. Biseeching yow. 44. C. Thouh;
neede.
45. C. ben. Jo. wille; C. wil. 46. C. thi. 47. C. Thin; ladi; heede. 49. C.
Gloriows; mooder; neuere. 50. C. eerthe. 51. C. euere. 54. C. eerthe. 55. C.
bee. 56. C. wole. 57. C. saaf; F. B. sauf; L. saufe; Jo. saffe; Gl. Gg. saf. 58.
C. Bicomen; oure. 59. C. wrot. 61. C. criaunce; Gg. cryaunce; rest
creaunce. 62. C. ladi briht. 63. C. Thanne.
64, 65: C. oure. 66: C. bowntee. 69: C. Thanne. 73: C. Kalendeeres
enlumyned. 74: C. thi. 75: C. yow; rihte. 77: C. sithe. 78: C. seeche. 79: C.
vntame; Sion, vntaame (wrongly); rest entame.] 80: C. resyne; Gl. B.
resigne. 81: C. kan. 82: C. greevous. 84: C. oure.
The MSS. used to form this text are: C. = MS. Ff. 5. 30 in the Camb. Univ.
Library; Jo. = MS. G. 21, in St. John's College, Cambridge; Gl. = Glasgow
MS. Q. 2. 25; L. = MS. Laud 740, in the Bodleian Library; Gg. = MS. Gg.
4. 27 in the Camb. Univ. Library; F. = MS. Fairfax 16, in the Bodleian
Library; B = MS. Bodley 638; Sion = Sion Coll. MS. The text closely
follows the first of these; and all variations from it are recorded (except
sometimes i for y, and y for i).
1. C. Almihty; queene. 3. L. B. sorwe; F. Jo. sorowe; the rest insert of
before sorwe. 4. C. Gloriowse. 6. C. releeue; mihti. 8. Jo. Venquist; Gg.
Venquyst. Read m'hath. C. cruelle.
10. C. bee. 11. F. B. werne. 12. C. helpe. 14. C. Hauene; refute. 15. C. Loo;
theeves sevene; mee. 16. C. briht. 17. C. ladi deere. 18. C. loo. 19. C.
ouhten; thi; appeere. 20. C. greevous. 21. C. riht. 22. C. riht þei mihten;
susteene. 23. C. wurthi. 24. C. queene. 25. C. Dowte. 26. C. merci heere.
27. C. Gl. Gg. saf; Jo. saff; L. F. saufe; B. sauf. C. thoruh; L. F. þurgh. Gl. F.
B. tacorde; C. L. to accorde. 28. C. crystes; mooder deere.
29. C. maneere. 31. C. rihtful; heere. 32. C. thoruh; Jo. L. F. B. thurgh. 33.
C. Euere. C. refuit; Gl. refuyt; Gg. refut; rest refute. 35. C. resceyued. 36.
C. merci ladi. 37. C. shule. 39. wel is supplied from the Sion MS.; nearly all
the copies give this line corruptly; see note. 40. C. riht; wole. 41. C.
Fleeinge; thi. 42. C. tempeste; dreede. 43. C. Biseeching yow. 44. C. Thouh;
neede.
45. C. ben. Jo. wille; C. wil. 46. C. thi. 47. C. Thin; ladi; heede. 49. C.
Gloriows; mooder; neuere. 50. C. eerthe. 51. C. euere. 54. C. eerthe. 55. C.
bee. 56. C. wole. 57. C. saaf; F. B. sauf; L. saufe; Jo. saffe; Gl. Gg. saf. 58.
C. Bicomen; oure. 59. C. wrot. 61. C. criaunce; Gg. cryaunce; rest
creaunce. 62. C. ladi briht. 63. C. Thanne.
64, 65: C. oure. 66: C. bowntee. 69: C. Thanne. 73: C. Kalendeeres
enlumyned. 74: C. thi. 75: C. yow; rihte. 77: C. sithe. 78: C. seeche. 79: C.
vntame; Sion, vntaame (wrongly); rest entame.] 80: C. resyne; Gl. B.
resigne. 81: C. kan. 82: C. greevous. 84: C. oure.
Page 380
85. C. hise lystes. 86. C. bouht. 87. C. oure. 88. C. thi; cleere. 89. C. sauh;
F. B. saugh. C. flawmes. 93. C. holigost. 94. C. a fyir. 95. C. fyir; Gl. fyr. C.
deufende (sic). 96. C. eternalli. 97. C. neuere; peere. 98. C. bee. 99. C.
mooder deere. 100. C. noon ooþer. 101. C. oure. 102. C. wole. 103. C. yee.
107. C. tresoreere. 108. F. chees; C. ches. C. mooder. 109. C. the. 110. C.
eerthe; oure; beede. 111. C. euere; thi. 112. C. neuere; neede. 113. Gg. F. B.
tenquere; C. to enquere. 114. C. whi; holi; souhte. 115. C. Sion, vn-to; rest
to. 116. C. wunder wrouhte. 117. C. bouhte. 118. C. Thanne needeth;
wepene. 119. C. oonly. Jo. F. B. did; C. diden. C. ouhte. 120. C. Doo; merci.
123. C. wurthi.
125. C. thi; bee. 126. C. thi-. 128. C. miht. 129. C. mooder. 130. F. Fadres;
B. fadrys; C. faderes; Jo. fader. 131. C. nouht. 132. Gg. F. B. is his; rest it is.
C. rihful (sic). 133. C. Mooder; merci. 135. C. euere. 136. C. eche; wole;
biseeche. 137. C. granteth; F. graunteth. 140. C. vicair; Gg. F. vicaire; Gl. B.
Sion, vicayre.
141. C. gouernowresse; Gl. Gg. gouerneresse. 143. C. thi wil. 144. L.
crowned; Gg. crounnyd; C. Jo. F. corowned. C. rial. 146. C. misbileeued.
Jo. L. pryued; rest depriued. 148. C. Resceyve; ferþere. 149. C. venymous.
150. C. eerthe. 151. C. (alone) om. so. 156. C. thi (twice). 157. Gg. Al; B.
C. All. C. ben. 158. C. Ladi. 159. Sion MS. fresshe; Gg. frosche (sic); the
rest wrongly omit the final e. 160. C. merci; euere.
161. C. Xpc (= Gk. χρς). 163. All the MSS. insert suffred after eek, caught
from the line above; see note. 167. C. wole. 171. C. rouhte. 172. C. Riht soo
thi. C. lust; rest list, liste. 173. C. ladi; merci; yow. 174. C. Sithe; merci.
177. C. yow; opene. 179. C. ouht. 180. C. thi.
181. C. ladi. Gg. bryȝt; which the rest omit. C. Gg. sithe; F. B. sith. Harl.
2251 supplies bothe after thou. 183. Sion MS. alone supplies So; Jo.
supplies And. MS. Harl. 2251 has un-to; rest to. 184. Gl. penytentz; C.
penitentes; Jo. Penitence (for penitents). C. merci.
II. THE COMPLEYNTE UNTO PITE.
F. B. saugh. C. flawmes. 93. C. holigost. 94. C. a fyir. 95. C. fyir; Gl. fyr. C.
deufende (sic). 96. C. eternalli. 97. C. neuere; peere. 98. C. bee. 99. C.
mooder deere. 100. C. noon ooþer. 101. C. oure. 102. C. wole. 103. C. yee.
107. C. tresoreere. 108. F. chees; C. ches. C. mooder. 109. C. the. 110. C.
eerthe; oure; beede. 111. C. euere; thi. 112. C. neuere; neede. 113. Gg. F. B.
tenquere; C. to enquere. 114. C. whi; holi; souhte. 115. C. Sion, vn-to; rest
to. 116. C. wunder wrouhte. 117. C. bouhte. 118. C. Thanne needeth;
wepene. 119. C. oonly. Jo. F. B. did; C. diden. C. ouhte. 120. C. Doo; merci.
123. C. wurthi.
125. C. thi; bee. 126. C. thi-. 128. C. miht. 129. C. mooder. 130. F. Fadres;
B. fadrys; C. faderes; Jo. fader. 131. C. nouht. 132. Gg. F. B. is his; rest it is.
C. rihful (sic). 133. C. Mooder; merci. 135. C. euere. 136. C. eche; wole;
biseeche. 137. C. granteth; F. graunteth. 140. C. vicair; Gg. F. vicaire; Gl. B.
Sion, vicayre.
141. C. gouernowresse; Gl. Gg. gouerneresse. 143. C. thi wil. 144. L.
crowned; Gg. crounnyd; C. Jo. F. corowned. C. rial. 146. C. misbileeued.
Jo. L. pryued; rest depriued. 148. C. Resceyve; ferþere. 149. C. venymous.
150. C. eerthe. 151. C. (alone) om. so. 156. C. thi (twice). 157. Gg. Al; B.
C. All. C. ben. 158. C. Ladi. 159. Sion MS. fresshe; Gg. frosche (sic); the
rest wrongly omit the final e. 160. C. merci; euere.
161. C. Xpc (= Gk. χρς). 163. All the MSS. insert suffred after eek, caught
from the line above; see note. 167. C. wole. 171. C. rouhte. 172. C. Riht soo
thi. C. lust; rest list, liste. 173. C. ladi; merci; yow. 174. C. Sithe; merci.
177. C. yow; opene. 179. C. ouht. 180. C. thi.
181. C. ladi. Gg. bryȝt; which the rest omit. C. Gg. sithe; F. B. sith. Harl.
2251 supplies bothe after thou. 183. Sion MS. alone supplies So; Jo.
supplies And. MS. Harl. 2251 has un-to; rest to. 184. Gl. penytentz; C.
penitentes; Jo. Penitence (for penitents). C. merci.
II. THE COMPLEYNTE UNTO PITE.
Page 381
Pite, that I have sought so yore ago,
With herte sore, and ful of besy peyne,
That in this world was never wight so wo
With-oute dethe; and, if I shal not feyne,
5
My purpos was, to Pite to compleyne
Upon the crueltee and tirannye
Of Love, that for my trouthe doth me dye.
And when that I, by lengthe of certeyn yeres,
Had ever in oon a tyme sought to speke,
10
To Pite ran I, al bespreynt with teres,
To preyen hir on Crueltee me awreke.
But, er I might with any worde out-breke,
Or tellen any of my peynes smerte,
I fond hir deed, and buried in an herte.
15
Adoun I fel, when that I saugh the herse,
Deed as a stoon, whyl that the swogh me laste;
But up I roos, with colour ful diverse,
And pitously on hir myn yën caste,
And ner the corps I gan to presen faste,
20
And for the soule I shoop me for to preye;
I nas but lorn; ther nas no more to seye.
Thus am I slayn, sith that Pite is deed;
Allas! that day! that ever hit shulde falle!
What maner man dar now holde up his heed?
25
To whom shal any sorwful herte calle?
Now Crueltee hath cast to sleen us alle,
In ydel hope, folk redelees of peyne—
Sith she is deed—to whom shul we compleyne?
But yet encreseth me this wonder newe,
With herte sore, and ful of besy peyne,
That in this world was never wight so wo
With-oute dethe; and, if I shal not feyne,
5
My purpos was, to Pite to compleyne
Upon the crueltee and tirannye
Of Love, that for my trouthe doth me dye.
And when that I, by lengthe of certeyn yeres,
Had ever in oon a tyme sought to speke,
10
To Pite ran I, al bespreynt with teres,
To preyen hir on Crueltee me awreke.
But, er I might with any worde out-breke,
Or tellen any of my peynes smerte,
I fond hir deed, and buried in an herte.
15
Adoun I fel, when that I saugh the herse,
Deed as a stoon, whyl that the swogh me laste;
But up I roos, with colour ful diverse,
And pitously on hir myn yën caste,
And ner the corps I gan to presen faste,
20
And for the soule I shoop me for to preye;
I nas but lorn; ther nas no more to seye.
Thus am I slayn, sith that Pite is deed;
Allas! that day! that ever hit shulde falle!
What maner man dar now holde up his heed?
25
To whom shal any sorwful herte calle?
Now Crueltee hath cast to sleen us alle,
In ydel hope, folk redelees of peyne—
Sith she is deed—to whom shul we compleyne?
But yet encreseth me this wonder newe,
Page 382
30
That no wight woot that she is deed, but I;
So many men as in hir tyme hir knewe,
And yet she dyed not so sodeynly;
For I have sought hir ever ful besily
Sith first I hadde wit or mannes mynde;
35
But she was deed, er that I coude hir fynde.
Aboute hir herse ther stoden lustily,
Withouten any wo, as thoughte me,
Bountee parfit, wel armed and richely,
And fresshe Beautee, Lust, and Iolitee,
40
Assured Maner, Youthe, and Honestee,
Wisdom, Estaat, [and] Dreed, and Governaunce,
Confedred bothe by bonde and alliaunce.
A compleynt hadde I, writen, in myn hond,
For to have put to Pite as a bille,
45
But whan I al this companye ther fond,
That rather wolden al my cause spille
Than do me help, I held my pleynte stille;
For to that folk, withouten any faile,
Withoute Pite may no bille availe.
50
Then leve I al thise virtues, sauf Pite,
Keping the corps, as ye have herd me seyn,
Confedred alle by bonde of Crueltee,
And been assented that I shal be sleyn.
And I have put my compleynt up ageyn;
55
For to my foos my bille I dar not shewe,
Theffect of which seith thus, in wordes fewe:—
The Bille.
That no wight woot that she is deed, but I;
So many men as in hir tyme hir knewe,
And yet she dyed not so sodeynly;
For I have sought hir ever ful besily
Sith first I hadde wit or mannes mynde;
35
But she was deed, er that I coude hir fynde.
Aboute hir herse ther stoden lustily,
Withouten any wo, as thoughte me,
Bountee parfit, wel armed and richely,
And fresshe Beautee, Lust, and Iolitee,
40
Assured Maner, Youthe, and Honestee,
Wisdom, Estaat, [and] Dreed, and Governaunce,
Confedred bothe by bonde and alliaunce.
A compleynt hadde I, writen, in myn hond,
For to have put to Pite as a bille,
45
But whan I al this companye ther fond,
That rather wolden al my cause spille
Than do me help, I held my pleynte stille;
For to that folk, withouten any faile,
Withoute Pite may no bille availe.
50
Then leve I al thise virtues, sauf Pite,
Keping the corps, as ye have herd me seyn,
Confedred alle by bonde of Crueltee,
And been assented that I shal be sleyn.
And I have put my compleynt up ageyn;
55
For to my foos my bille I dar not shewe,
Theffect of which seith thus, in wordes fewe:—
The Bille.
Page 383
¶ 'Humblest of herte, hyest of reverence,
Benigne flour, coroune of vertues alle,
Sheweth unto your rial excellence
60
Your servaunt, if I durste me so calle,
His mortal harm, in which he is y-falle,
And noght al only for his evel fare,
But for your renoun, as he shal declare.
Hit stondeth thus: your contraire, Crueltee,
65
Allyed is ageynst your regalye
Under colour of womanly Beautee,
For men [ne] shuld not knowe hir tirannye,
With Bountee, Gentilesse, and Curtesye,
And hath depryved you now of your place
70
That hight "Beautee, apertenant to Grace."
For kyndly, by your heritage right,
Ye been annexed ever unto Bountee;
And verrayly ye oughte do your might
To helpe Trouthe in his adversitee.
75
Ye been also the coroune of Beautee;
And certes, if ye wanten in thise tweyne,
The world is lore; ther nis no more to seyne.
¶ 'Eek what availeth Maner and Gentilesse
Withoute you, benigne creature?
80
Shal Crueltee be your governeresse?
Allas! what herte may hit longe endure?
Wherfor, but ye the rather take cure
To breke that perilous alliaunce,
Ye sleen hem that ben in your obeisaunce.
85
Benigne flour, coroune of vertues alle,
Sheweth unto your rial excellence
60
Your servaunt, if I durste me so calle,
His mortal harm, in which he is y-falle,
And noght al only for his evel fare,
But for your renoun, as he shal declare.
Hit stondeth thus: your contraire, Crueltee,
65
Allyed is ageynst your regalye
Under colour of womanly Beautee,
For men [ne] shuld not knowe hir tirannye,
With Bountee, Gentilesse, and Curtesye,
And hath depryved you now of your place
70
That hight "Beautee, apertenant to Grace."
For kyndly, by your heritage right,
Ye been annexed ever unto Bountee;
And verrayly ye oughte do your might
To helpe Trouthe in his adversitee.
75
Ye been also the coroune of Beautee;
And certes, if ye wanten in thise tweyne,
The world is lore; ther nis no more to seyne.
¶ 'Eek what availeth Maner and Gentilesse
Withoute you, benigne creature?
80
Shal Crueltee be your governeresse?
Allas! what herte may hit longe endure?
Wherfor, but ye the rather take cure
To breke that perilous alliaunce,
Ye sleen hem that ben in your obeisaunce.
85
Page 384
'And further over, if ye suffre this,
Your renoun is fordo than in a throwe;
Ther shal no man wite wel what Pite is.
Allas! that your renoun shuld be so lowe!
Ye be than fro your heritage y-throwe
90
By Crueltee, that occupieth your place;
And we despeired, that seken to your grace.
Have mercy on me, thou Herenus quene,
That you have sought so tenderly and yore;
Let som streem of your light on me be sene
95
That love and drede you, ay lenger the more.
For, sothly for to seyne, I bere the sore,
And, though I be not cunning for to pleyne,
For goddes love, have mercy on my peyne!
¶ 'My peyne is this, that what so I desire
100
That have I not, ne no-thing lyk therto;
And ever set Desire myn herte on fire;
Eek on that other syde, wher-so I go,
What maner thing that may encrese wo
That have I redy, unsoght, everywhere;
105
Me [ne] lakketh but my deth, and than my bere.
What nedeth to shewe parcel of my peyne?
Sith every wo that herte may bethinke
I suffre, and yet I dar not to you pleyne;
For wel I woot, al-though I wake or winke,
110
Ye rekke not whether I flete or sinke.
But natheles, my trouthe I shal sustene
Unto my deth, and that shal wel be sene.
This is to seyne, I wol be youres ever;
Your renoun is fordo than in a throwe;
Ther shal no man wite wel what Pite is.
Allas! that your renoun shuld be so lowe!
Ye be than fro your heritage y-throwe
90
By Crueltee, that occupieth your place;
And we despeired, that seken to your grace.
Have mercy on me, thou Herenus quene,
That you have sought so tenderly and yore;
Let som streem of your light on me be sene
95
That love and drede you, ay lenger the more.
For, sothly for to seyne, I bere the sore,
And, though I be not cunning for to pleyne,
For goddes love, have mercy on my peyne!
¶ 'My peyne is this, that what so I desire
100
That have I not, ne no-thing lyk therto;
And ever set Desire myn herte on fire;
Eek on that other syde, wher-so I go,
What maner thing that may encrese wo
That have I redy, unsoght, everywhere;
105
Me [ne] lakketh but my deth, and than my bere.
What nedeth to shewe parcel of my peyne?
Sith every wo that herte may bethinke
I suffre, and yet I dar not to you pleyne;
For wel I woot, al-though I wake or winke,
110
Ye rekke not whether I flete or sinke.
But natheles, my trouthe I shal sustene
Unto my deth, and that shal wel be sene.
This is to seyne, I wol be youres ever;
Page 385
Though ye me slee by Crueltee, your fo,
115
Algate my spirit shal never dissever
Fro your servyse, for any peyne or wo.
Sith ye be deed—allas! that hit is so!—
Thus for your deth I may wel wepe and pleyne
119
With herte sore and ful of besy peyne.'
Here endeth the exclamacion of the Deth of Pyte.
The MSS. are: Tn. (Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); Sh.
(Shirley's MS., Harl. 78); Ff. (Ff. 1. 6, in Camb. Univ. Library); T., here
used for Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); also Ha. (Harl. 7578). I follow F.
mainly, noting all variations of importance.
Title; in B. 1. F. agoo. 2. F. hert. 3. F. worlde; woo. 5. F. purpose. 8. F. be;
B. Sh. T. by. F. certeyne. 9. Sh. Ha. a tyme sought; rest sought a tyme
(badly). 10. F. bespreynte. 11. F. prayen. Sh. Ha. wreke; rest awreke. 14. F.
fonde; dede. 15. F. Adovne. Ha. alone supplies that. 16. F. Dede; stone;
while. T. (and Longleat) a; rest om. 17. F. roose; coloure. 18. F. petously; B.
pitously. B. yen; F. eyen; after which all but Sh. and Ha. insert I. 19. Sh.
Ha. to; which the rest omit. 20. Sh. shoope; rest shope. F. prey; Sh. preye.
21. For nas, the MSS. wrongly have was; in both places. F. lorne; sey.
22. F. slayne; dede. 23. Tn. shulde; F. shuld. 24. F. hold; hede. 25. All but
Sh. and Ha. ins. now bef. any. F. eny. 26. F. caste. Sh. Ha. sleen; F. slee. 27.
F. folke redelesse. 30. F. dede. 31. F. mony. 32. F. B. omit she; the rest have
it. Only Sh. and T. retain so. 33. F. besely. For ever, Ten Brink reads ay. 34.
Only Sh. gives this line correctly; so Ha. (but with any for mannes). F. Sith I
hadde firste witte or mynde. 35. F. dede. Sh. Ha. that; rest omit. 36. F. there;
lustely. 38. F. Bounte. 39. F. beaute; iolyte. 40. F. honeste. 41. F. Wisdome.
F. B. estaat; rest estate; Ten Brink rightly supplies and after Estat (sic). F.
drede. 43. Ha. hadde; Sh. hade; rest had. F. honde. 44. Sh. Ha. For; rest
omit. F. pittee. 45. F. when. F. fonde. 46. Sh. wolden; F. wolde. 47. F. helpe;
helde. Sh. Ha. compleynt; T. cause; rest pleynte or pleynt.
115
Algate my spirit shal never dissever
Fro your servyse, for any peyne or wo.
Sith ye be deed—allas! that hit is so!—
Thus for your deth I may wel wepe and pleyne
119
With herte sore and ful of besy peyne.'
Here endeth the exclamacion of the Deth of Pyte.
The MSS. are: Tn. (Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); Sh.
(Shirley's MS., Harl. 78); Ff. (Ff. 1. 6, in Camb. Univ. Library); T., here
used for Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); also Ha. (Harl. 7578). I follow F.
mainly, noting all variations of importance.
Title; in B. 1. F. agoo. 2. F. hert. 3. F. worlde; woo. 5. F. purpose. 8. F. be;
B. Sh. T. by. F. certeyne. 9. Sh. Ha. a tyme sought; rest sought a tyme
(badly). 10. F. bespreynte. 11. F. prayen. Sh. Ha. wreke; rest awreke. 14. F.
fonde; dede. 15. F. Adovne. Ha. alone supplies that. 16. F. Dede; stone;
while. T. (and Longleat) a; rest om. 17. F. roose; coloure. 18. F. petously; B.
pitously. B. yen; F. eyen; after which all but Sh. and Ha. insert I. 19. Sh.
Ha. to; which the rest omit. 20. Sh. shoope; rest shope. F. prey; Sh. preye.
21. For nas, the MSS. wrongly have was; in both places. F. lorne; sey.
22. F. slayne; dede. 23. Tn. shulde; F. shuld. 24. F. hold; hede. 25. All but
Sh. and Ha. ins. now bef. any. F. eny. 26. F. caste. Sh. Ha. sleen; F. slee. 27.
F. folke redelesse. 30. F. dede. 31. F. mony. 32. F. B. omit she; the rest have
it. Only Sh. and T. retain so. 33. F. besely. For ever, Ten Brink reads ay. 34.
Only Sh. gives this line correctly; so Ha. (but with any for mannes). F. Sith I
hadde firste witte or mynde. 35. F. dede. Sh. Ha. that; rest omit. 36. F. there;
lustely. 38. F. Bounte. 39. F. beaute; iolyte. 40. F. honeste. 41. F. Wisdome.
F. B. estaat; rest estate; Ten Brink rightly supplies and after Estat (sic). F.
drede. 43. Ha. hadde; Sh. hade; rest had. F. honde. 44. Sh. Ha. For; rest
omit. F. pittee. 45. F. when. F. fonde. 46. Sh. wolden; F. wolde. 47. F. helpe;
helde. Sh. Ha. compleynt; T. cause; rest pleynte or pleynt.
Page 386
48. F. folke. F. withoute; B. without; Ha. withouten. 49. F. pitee. Ha. may;
Sh. ne may; rest ther may. 50. Sh. Ha. þanne leve I alle þees vertues sauf
pitee; F.B. Then leve we al vertues save oonly pite; Tn. Ff. T. Then leueall
vertues save onely pite. 51. F. Kepynge; herde. 52. F. Cofedered (sic). Sh.
alle by bonde of (Ha. om. alle); F. Tn. B. Ff. by bonde and by; T. by bound
and. 53. Sh. that; rest when. 54. F. complaynt. 55. F. Foes; Tn. foos. 57. F.
highest. 59. F. youre rialle. 60. F. Youre; durst. 61. Sh. whiche he is Inne
falle; rest in which he is falle: Thynne has yfal; read y-falle. 62. F. oonly.
64. The MSS. insert that after thus, except Sh. and Ha. Sh. contraire; rest
contrary. 65. Sh. ageynst; F. ayenst. 66. F. beaute. 67. The MSS. omit ne. F.
shulde. 68. F. bounte. 69. Sh. nowe; which the rest omit. 70. Sh. heghte (for
highte); Ha. hight; Tn. is hye; F. B. T. is hygh. F. beaute apertenent. The
MSS. (except Sh. and Ha.) insert your after to.
71. F. kyndely; youre. 72. Most MSS. be; Ha. been; read been (and in l. 75).
73. F. verrely; youre. 75. F. beaute. 76. Tn. Ff. Ha. wante; rest want; read
wanten. F. these tweyn. 77. F. worlde. For nis, all have is. F. seyn. 78. F.
Eke. 79. F. yow. 82. F. Wherfore. 86. F. fordoo. Sh. than; rest omit. 87. F.
wete well; rest omit well; Tn. wyte. 88. F. Tn. B. Ff. T. insert euer after that,
which Sh. rightly omits. Sh. Ha. shoulde be; rest is falle. 89. Sh. thanne; rest
also. F. youre. 90. F. youre. 91. Sh. sechen to; B. sekyn to; Tn. Ff. T. seken;
F. speken to (for seken to). 92. Tn. F. B. Ff. herenus; T. heremus; Sh.
vertuouse (!). 93. F. yow; tendirly. 94. B. som; F. somme. F. streme. Sh. Ha.
youre; which the rest omit. 95. Sh. ay; rest euer. Sh. Ha. om. the. 96. F.
sothely. Sh. the hevy sore; Ha. the sore; rest so sore (which gives no sense).
97. F. kunnynge. 98. F. goddis. 100. F. lyke. 101. F. Sh. setteth; Ha. set; rest
settith; see note. F. hert. 102. F. Eke. F. sydes; rest side, syde. F. where so;
goo. 103. Sh. Ha. we; rest insert my before wo. 104. F. vnsoghte. 105. All
omit ne; see note. 107. F. woo. 109. F. wote. Sh. al-þaughe; rest though,
thogh. 110. F. B. where; rest whether. 111. All but Sh. and Ha. needlessly
insert yet before my. 114. F. soo; rest foo, fo. 115. F. spirite. 116. F. youre;
eny. 117. B. yet (sic) be ded; F. Tn. Ff. T. ye be yet ded (which will not
scan); Sh. Ha. have a diferent line—Now pitee þat I haue sought so yoore
agoo.
Sh. ne may; rest ther may. 50. Sh. Ha. þanne leve I alle þees vertues sauf
pitee; F.B. Then leve we al vertues save oonly pite; Tn. Ff. T. Then leueall
vertues save onely pite. 51. F. Kepynge; herde. 52. F. Cofedered (sic). Sh.
alle by bonde of (Ha. om. alle); F. Tn. B. Ff. by bonde and by; T. by bound
and. 53. Sh. that; rest when. 54. F. complaynt. 55. F. Foes; Tn. foos. 57. F.
highest. 59. F. youre rialle. 60. F. Youre; durst. 61. Sh. whiche he is Inne
falle; rest in which he is falle: Thynne has yfal; read y-falle. 62. F. oonly.
64. The MSS. insert that after thus, except Sh. and Ha. Sh. contraire; rest
contrary. 65. Sh. ageynst; F. ayenst. 66. F. beaute. 67. The MSS. omit ne. F.
shulde. 68. F. bounte. 69. Sh. nowe; which the rest omit. 70. Sh. heghte (for
highte); Ha. hight; Tn. is hye; F. B. T. is hygh. F. beaute apertenent. The
MSS. (except Sh. and Ha.) insert your after to.
71. F. kyndely; youre. 72. Most MSS. be; Ha. been; read been (and in l. 75).
73. F. verrely; youre. 75. F. beaute. 76. Tn. Ff. Ha. wante; rest want; read
wanten. F. these tweyn. 77. F. worlde. For nis, all have is. F. seyn. 78. F.
Eke. 79. F. yow. 82. F. Wherfore. 86. F. fordoo. Sh. than; rest omit. 87. F.
wete well; rest omit well; Tn. wyte. 88. F. Tn. B. Ff. T. insert euer after that,
which Sh. rightly omits. Sh. Ha. shoulde be; rest is falle. 89. Sh. thanne; rest
also. F. youre. 90. F. youre. 91. Sh. sechen to; B. sekyn to; Tn. Ff. T. seken;
F. speken to (for seken to). 92. Tn. F. B. Ff. herenus; T. heremus; Sh.
vertuouse (!). 93. F. yow; tendirly. 94. B. som; F. somme. F. streme. Sh. Ha.
youre; which the rest omit. 95. Sh. ay; rest euer. Sh. Ha. om. the. 96. F.
sothely. Sh. the hevy sore; Ha. the sore; rest so sore (which gives no sense).
97. F. kunnynge. 98. F. goddis. 100. F. lyke. 101. F. Sh. setteth; Ha. set; rest
settith; see note. F. hert. 102. F. Eke. F. sydes; rest side, syde. F. where so;
goo. 103. Sh. Ha. we; rest insert my before wo. 104. F. vnsoghte. 105. All
omit ne; see note. 107. F. woo. 109. F. wote. Sh. al-þaughe; rest though,
thogh. 110. F. B. where; rest whether. 111. All but Sh. and Ha. needlessly
insert yet before my. 114. F. soo; rest foo, fo. 115. F. spirite. 116. F. youre;
eny. 117. B. yet (sic) be ded; F. Tn. Ff. T. ye be yet ded (which will not
scan); Sh. Ha. have a diferent line—Now pitee þat I haue sought so yoore
agoo.
Page 387
III. THE BOOK OF THE DUCHESSE.
The Proem.
I have gret wonder, by this lighte,
How that I live, for day ne nighte
I may nat slepe wel nigh noght;
I have so many an ydel thoght
5
Purely for defaute of slepe,
That, by my trouthe, I take kepe
Of no-thing, how hit cometh or goth,
Ne me nis no-thing leef nor loth.
Al is y-liche good to me—
10
Ioye or sorowe, wherso hit be—
For I have feling in no-thing,
But, as it were, a mased thing,
Alway in point to falle a-doun;
For [sory] imaginacioun
15
Is alway hoolly in my minde.
And wel ye wite, agaynes kinde
Hit were to liven in this wyse;
For nature wolde nat suffyse
To noon erthely creature
20
Not longe tyme to endure
Withoute slepe, and been in sorwe;
And I ne may, ne night ne morwe,
Slepe; and thus melancolye,
And dreed I have for to dye,
25
Defaute of slepe, and hevinesse
Hath sleyn my spirit of quiknesse,
That I have lost al lustihede.
Suche fantasyes ben in myn hede
The Proem.
I have gret wonder, by this lighte,
How that I live, for day ne nighte
I may nat slepe wel nigh noght;
I have so many an ydel thoght
5
Purely for defaute of slepe,
That, by my trouthe, I take kepe
Of no-thing, how hit cometh or goth,
Ne me nis no-thing leef nor loth.
Al is y-liche good to me—
10
Ioye or sorowe, wherso hit be—
For I have feling in no-thing,
But, as it were, a mased thing,
Alway in point to falle a-doun;
For [sory] imaginacioun
15
Is alway hoolly in my minde.
And wel ye wite, agaynes kinde
Hit were to liven in this wyse;
For nature wolde nat suffyse
To noon erthely creature
20
Not longe tyme to endure
Withoute slepe, and been in sorwe;
And I ne may, ne night ne morwe,
Slepe; and thus melancolye,
And dreed I have for to dye,
25
Defaute of slepe, and hevinesse
Hath sleyn my spirit of quiknesse,
That I have lost al lustihede.
Suche fantasyes ben in myn hede
Page 388
So I not what is best to do.
30
But men mighte axe me, why so
I may not slepe, and what me is?
But natheles, who aske this
Leseth his asking trewely.
My-selven can not telle why
35
The sooth; but trewely, as I gesse,
I holdë hit be a siknesse
That I have suffred this eight yere,
And yet my bote is never the nere;
For ther is phisicien but oon,
40
That may me hele; but that is doon.
Passe we over until eft;
That wil not be, moot nede be left;
Our first matere is good to kepe.
So whan I saw I might not slepe,
45
Til now late, this other night,
Upon my bedde I sat upright,
And bad oon reche me a book,
A romaunce, and he hit me took
To rede and dryve the night away;
50
For me thoghte it better play
Then playen either at chesse or tables.
And in this boke were writen fables
That clerkes hadde, in olde tyme,
And other poets, put in ryme
55
To rede, and for to be in minde
Whyl men loved the lawe of kinde.
This book ne spak but of such thinges,
Of quenes lyves, and of kinges,
And many othere thinges smale.
30
But men mighte axe me, why so
I may not slepe, and what me is?
But natheles, who aske this
Leseth his asking trewely.
My-selven can not telle why
35
The sooth; but trewely, as I gesse,
I holdë hit be a siknesse
That I have suffred this eight yere,
And yet my bote is never the nere;
For ther is phisicien but oon,
40
That may me hele; but that is doon.
Passe we over until eft;
That wil not be, moot nede be left;
Our first matere is good to kepe.
So whan I saw I might not slepe,
45
Til now late, this other night,
Upon my bedde I sat upright,
And bad oon reche me a book,
A romaunce, and he hit me took
To rede and dryve the night away;
50
For me thoghte it better play
Then playen either at chesse or tables.
And in this boke were writen fables
That clerkes hadde, in olde tyme,
And other poets, put in ryme
55
To rede, and for to be in minde
Whyl men loved the lawe of kinde.
This book ne spak but of such thinges,
Of quenes lyves, and of kinges,
And many othere thinges smale.
Page 389
60
Amonge al this I fond a tale
That me thoughte a wonder thing.
This was the tale: Ther was a king
That highte Seys, and hadde a wyf,
The beste that mighte bere lyf;
65
And this quene highte Alcyone.
So hit befel, therafter sone,
This king wolde wenden over see.
To tellen shortly, whan that he
Was in the see, thus in this wyse,
70
Soche a tempest gan to ryse
That brak hir mast, and made it falle,
And clefte hir ship, and dreinte hem alle,
That never was founden, as it telles,
Bord ne man, ne nothing elles.
75
Right thus this king Seys loste his lyf.
Now for to speken of his wyf:—
This lady, that was left at home,
Hath wonder, that the king ne come
Hoom, for hit was a longe terme.
80
Anon her herte gan to erme;
And for that hir thoughte evermo
Hit was not wel [he dwelte] so,
She longed so after the king
That certes, hit were a pitous thing
85
To telle hir hertely sorwful lyf
That hadde, alas! this noble wyf;
For him she loved alderbest.
Anon she sente bothe eest and west
To seke him, but they founde nought.
90
Amonge al this I fond a tale
That me thoughte a wonder thing.
This was the tale: Ther was a king
That highte Seys, and hadde a wyf,
The beste that mighte bere lyf;
65
And this quene highte Alcyone.
So hit befel, therafter sone,
This king wolde wenden over see.
To tellen shortly, whan that he
Was in the see, thus in this wyse,
70
Soche a tempest gan to ryse
That brak hir mast, and made it falle,
And clefte hir ship, and dreinte hem alle,
That never was founden, as it telles,
Bord ne man, ne nothing elles.
75
Right thus this king Seys loste his lyf.
Now for to speken of his wyf:—
This lady, that was left at home,
Hath wonder, that the king ne come
Hoom, for hit was a longe terme.
80
Anon her herte gan to erme;
And for that hir thoughte evermo
Hit was not wel [he dwelte] so,
She longed so after the king
That certes, hit were a pitous thing
85
To telle hir hertely sorwful lyf
That hadde, alas! this noble wyf;
For him she loved alderbest.
Anon she sente bothe eest and west
To seke him, but they founde nought.
90
Page 390
'Alas!' quoth she, 'that I was wrought!
And wher my lord, my love, be deed?
Certes, I nil never ete breed,
I make a-vowe to my god here,
But I mowe of my lorde here!'
95
Such sorwe this lady to her took
That trewely I, which made this book,
Had swich pite and swich rowthe
To rede hir sorwe, that, by my trowthe,
I ferde the worse al the morwe
100
After, to thenken on her sorwe.
So whan [she] coude here no word
That no man mighte fynde hir lord,
Ful oft she swouned, and seide 'alas!'
For sorwe ful nigh wood she was,
105
Ne she coude no reed but oon;
But doun on knees she sat anoon,
And weep, that pite was to here.
'A! mercy! swete lady dere!'
Quod she to Iuno, hir goddesse;
110
'Help me out of this distresse,
And yeve me grace my lord to see
Sone, or wite wher-so he be,
Or how he fareth, or in what wyse,
And I shal make you sacrifyse,
115
And hoolly youres become I shal
With good wil, body, herte, and al;
And but thou wilt this, lady swete,
Send me grace to slepe, and mete
In my slepe som certeyn sweven,
120
Wher-through that I may knowen even
And wher my lord, my love, be deed?
Certes, I nil never ete breed,
I make a-vowe to my god here,
But I mowe of my lorde here!'
95
Such sorwe this lady to her took
That trewely I, which made this book,
Had swich pite and swich rowthe
To rede hir sorwe, that, by my trowthe,
I ferde the worse al the morwe
100
After, to thenken on her sorwe.
So whan [she] coude here no word
That no man mighte fynde hir lord,
Ful oft she swouned, and seide 'alas!'
For sorwe ful nigh wood she was,
105
Ne she coude no reed but oon;
But doun on knees she sat anoon,
And weep, that pite was to here.
'A! mercy! swete lady dere!'
Quod she to Iuno, hir goddesse;
110
'Help me out of this distresse,
And yeve me grace my lord to see
Sone, or wite wher-so he be,
Or how he fareth, or in what wyse,
And I shal make you sacrifyse,
115
And hoolly youres become I shal
With good wil, body, herte, and al;
And but thou wilt this, lady swete,
Send me grace to slepe, and mete
In my slepe som certeyn sweven,
120
Wher-through that I may knowen even
Page 391
Whether my lord be quik or deed.'
With that word she heng doun the heed,
And fil a-swown as cold as ston;
Hir women caughte her up anon,
125
And broghten hir in bed al naked,
And she, forweped and forwaked,
Was wery, and thus the dede sleep
Fil on her, or she toke keep,
Through Iuno, that had herd hir bone,
130
That made hir [for] to slepe sone;
For as she prayde, so was don,
In dede; for Iuno, right anon,
Called thus her messagere
To do her erande, and he com nere.
135
Whan he was come, she bad him thus:
Go bet,' quod Iuno, 'to Morpheus,
Thou knowest him wel, the god of sleep;
Now understond wel, and tak keep.
Sey thus on my halfe, that he
140
Go faste into the grete see,
And bid him that, on alle thing,
He take up Seys body the king,
That lyth ful pale and no-thing rody.
Bid him crepe into the body,
145
Aud do it goon to Alcyone
The quene, ther she lyth alone,
And shewe hir shortly, hit is no nay,
How hit was dreynt this other day;
And do the body speke so
150
Right as hit was wont to do,
The whyles that hit was on lyve.
With that word she heng doun the heed,
And fil a-swown as cold as ston;
Hir women caughte her up anon,
125
And broghten hir in bed al naked,
And she, forweped and forwaked,
Was wery, and thus the dede sleep
Fil on her, or she toke keep,
Through Iuno, that had herd hir bone,
130
That made hir [for] to slepe sone;
For as she prayde, so was don,
In dede; for Iuno, right anon,
Called thus her messagere
To do her erande, and he com nere.
135
Whan he was come, she bad him thus:
Go bet,' quod Iuno, 'to Morpheus,
Thou knowest him wel, the god of sleep;
Now understond wel, and tak keep.
Sey thus on my halfe, that he
140
Go faste into the grete see,
And bid him that, on alle thing,
He take up Seys body the king,
That lyth ful pale and no-thing rody.
Bid him crepe into the body,
145
Aud do it goon to Alcyone
The quene, ther she lyth alone,
And shewe hir shortly, hit is no nay,
How hit was dreynt this other day;
And do the body speke so
150
Right as hit was wont to do,
The whyles that hit was on lyve.
Page 392
Go now faste, and hy thee blyve!'
This messager took leve and wente
Upon his wey, and never ne stente
155
Til he com to the derke valeye
That stant bytwene roches tweye
Ther never yet grew corn ne gras,
Ne tree, ne nothing that ought was,
Beste, ne man, ne nothing elles,
160
Save ther were a fewe welles
Came renning fro the cliffes adoun,
That made a deedly sleping soun,
And ronnen doun right by a cave
That was under a rokke y-grave
165
Amid the valey, wonder depe.
Ther thise goddes laye and slepe,
Morpheus, and Eclympasteyre,
That was the god of slepes heyre,
That slepe and did non other werk.
170
This cave was also as derk
As helle pit over-al aboute;
They had good leyser for to route
To envye, who might slepe beste;
Some henge hir chin upon hir breste
175
And slepe upright, hir heed y-hed,
And some laye naked in hir bed,
And slepe whyles the dayes laste.
This messager com flying faste,
And cryed, 'O ho! awak anon!'
180
Hit was for noght; ther herde him non.
Awak!' quod he, 'who is, lyth there?'
And blew his horn right in hir ere,
This messager took leve and wente
Upon his wey, and never ne stente
155
Til he com to the derke valeye
That stant bytwene roches tweye
Ther never yet grew corn ne gras,
Ne tree, ne nothing that ought was,
Beste, ne man, ne nothing elles,
160
Save ther were a fewe welles
Came renning fro the cliffes adoun,
That made a deedly sleping soun,
And ronnen doun right by a cave
That was under a rokke y-grave
165
Amid the valey, wonder depe.
Ther thise goddes laye and slepe,
Morpheus, and Eclympasteyre,
That was the god of slepes heyre,
That slepe and did non other werk.
170
This cave was also as derk
As helle pit over-al aboute;
They had good leyser for to route
To envye, who might slepe beste;
Some henge hir chin upon hir breste
175
And slepe upright, hir heed y-hed,
And some laye naked in hir bed,
And slepe whyles the dayes laste.
This messager com flying faste,
And cryed, 'O ho! awak anon!'
180
Hit was for noght; ther herde him non.
Awak!' quod he, 'who is, lyth there?'
And blew his horn right in hir ere,
Page 393
And cryed 'awaketh!' wonder hyë.
This god of slepe, with his oon yë
185
Cast up, axed, 'who clepeth there?'
Hit am I,' quod this messagere;
Iuno bad thou shuldest goon'—
And tolde him what he shulde doon
As I have told yow here-tofore;
190
Hit is no need reherse hit more;
And wente his wey, whan he had sayd.
Anon this god of slepe a-brayd
Out of his slepe, and gan to goon,
And did as he had bede him doon;
195
Took up the dreynte body sone,
And bar hit forth to Alcyone,
His wyf the quene, ther-as she lay,
Right even a quarter before day,
And stood right at hir beddes fete,
200
And called hir, right as she hete,
By name, and seyde, 'my swete wyf,
Awak! let be your sorwful lyf!
For in your sorwe ther lyth no reed;
For certes, swete, I nam but deed;
205
Ye shul me never on lyve y-see.
But good swete herte, [look] that ye
Bury my body, [at whiche] a tyde
Ye mowe hit finde the see besyde;
And far-wel, swete, my worldes blisse!
210
I praye god your sorwe lisse;
To litel whyl our blisse lasteth!'
With that hir eyen up she casteth,
And saw noght; '[A]!' quod she, 'for sorwe!'
This god of slepe, with his oon yë
185
Cast up, axed, 'who clepeth there?'
Hit am I,' quod this messagere;
Iuno bad thou shuldest goon'—
And tolde him what he shulde doon
As I have told yow here-tofore;
190
Hit is no need reherse hit more;
And wente his wey, whan he had sayd.
Anon this god of slepe a-brayd
Out of his slepe, and gan to goon,
And did as he had bede him doon;
195
Took up the dreynte body sone,
And bar hit forth to Alcyone,
His wyf the quene, ther-as she lay,
Right even a quarter before day,
And stood right at hir beddes fete,
200
And called hir, right as she hete,
By name, and seyde, 'my swete wyf,
Awak! let be your sorwful lyf!
For in your sorwe ther lyth no reed;
For certes, swete, I nam but deed;
205
Ye shul me never on lyve y-see.
But good swete herte, [look] that ye
Bury my body, [at whiche] a tyde
Ye mowe hit finde the see besyde;
And far-wel, swete, my worldes blisse!
210
I praye god your sorwe lisse;
To litel whyl our blisse lasteth!'
With that hir eyen up she casteth,
And saw noght; '[A]!' quod she, 'for sorwe!'
Page 394
And deyed within the thridde morwe.
215
But what she sayde more in that swow
I may not telle yow as now,
Hit were to longe for to dwelle;
My first matere I wil yow telle,
Wherfor I have told this thing
220
Of Alcione and Seys the king.
For thus moche dar I saye wel,
I had be dolven everydel,
And deed, right through defaute of sleep,
If I nad red and taken keep
225
Of this tale next before:
And I wol telle yow wherfore;
For I ne might, for bote ne bale,
Slepe, or I had red this tale
Of this dreynte Seys the king,
230
And of the goddes of sleping.
Whan I had red this tale wel,
And over-loked hit everydel,
Me thoughte wonder if hit were so;
For I had never herd speke, or tho,
235
Of no goddes that coude make
Men [for] to slepe, ne for to wake;
For I ne knew never god but oon.
And in my game I sayde anoon—
And yet me list right evel to pleye—
240
'Rather then that I shulde deye
Through defaute of sleping thus,
I wolde yive thilke Morpheus,
Or his goddesse, dame Iuno,
Or som wight elles, I ne roghte who—
215
But what she sayde more in that swow
I may not telle yow as now,
Hit were to longe for to dwelle;
My first matere I wil yow telle,
Wherfor I have told this thing
220
Of Alcione and Seys the king.
For thus moche dar I saye wel,
I had be dolven everydel,
And deed, right through defaute of sleep,
If I nad red and taken keep
225
Of this tale next before:
And I wol telle yow wherfore;
For I ne might, for bote ne bale,
Slepe, or I had red this tale
Of this dreynte Seys the king,
230
And of the goddes of sleping.
Whan I had red this tale wel,
And over-loked hit everydel,
Me thoughte wonder if hit were so;
For I had never herd speke, or tho,
235
Of no goddes that coude make
Men [for] to slepe, ne for to wake;
For I ne knew never god but oon.
And in my game I sayde anoon—
And yet me list right evel to pleye—
240
'Rather then that I shulde deye
Through defaute of sleping thus,
I wolde yive thilke Morpheus,
Or his goddesse, dame Iuno,
Or som wight elles, I ne roghte who—
Page 395
245
To make me slepe and have som reste—
I wil yive him the alder-beste
Yift that ever he abood his lyve,
And here on warde, right now, as blyve;
If he wol make me slepe a lyte,
250
Of downe of pure dowves whyte
I wil yive him a fether-bed,
Rayed with golde, and right wel cled
In fyn blak satin doutremere,
And many a pilow, and every bere
255
Of clothe of Reynes, to slepe softe;
Him thar not nede to turnen ofte.
And I wol yive him al that falles
To a chambre; and al his halles
I wol do peynte with pure golde,
260
And tapite hem ful many folde
Of oo sute; this shal he have,
If I wiste wher were his cave,
If he can make me slepe sone,
As did the goddesse Alcione.
265
And thus this ilke god, Morpheus,
May winne of me mo feës thus
Than ever he wan; and to Iuno,
That is his goddesse, I shal so do,
I trow that she shal holde her payd.'
270
I hadde unneth that word y-sayd
Right thus as I have told hit yow,
That sodeynly, I niste how,
Swich a lust anoon me took
To slepe, that right upon my book
275
To make me slepe and have som reste—
I wil yive him the alder-beste
Yift that ever he abood his lyve,
And here on warde, right now, as blyve;
If he wol make me slepe a lyte,
250
Of downe of pure dowves whyte
I wil yive him a fether-bed,
Rayed with golde, and right wel cled
In fyn blak satin doutremere,
And many a pilow, and every bere
255
Of clothe of Reynes, to slepe softe;
Him thar not nede to turnen ofte.
And I wol yive him al that falles
To a chambre; and al his halles
I wol do peynte with pure golde,
260
And tapite hem ful many folde
Of oo sute; this shal he have,
If I wiste wher were his cave,
If he can make me slepe sone,
As did the goddesse Alcione.
265
And thus this ilke god, Morpheus,
May winne of me mo feës thus
Than ever he wan; and to Iuno,
That is his goddesse, I shal so do,
I trow that she shal holde her payd.'
270
I hadde unneth that word y-sayd
Right thus as I have told hit yow,
That sodeynly, I niste how,
Swich a lust anoon me took
To slepe, that right upon my book
275
Page 396
I fil aslepe, and therwith even
Me mette so inly swete a sweven,
So wonderful, that never yit
I trowe no man hadde the wit
To conne wel my sweven rede;
280
No, not Ioseph, withoute drede,
Of Egipte, he that redde so
The kinges meting Pharao,
No more than coude the leste of us;
Ne nat scarsly Macrobeus,
285
(He that wroot al thavisioun
That he mette, king Scipioun,
The noble man, the Affrican—
Swiche mervayles fortuned than)
I trowe, a-rede my dremes even.
290
Lo, thus hit was, this was my sweven.
The Dream.
Me thoughte thus:—that hit was May,
And in the dawning ther I lay,
Me mette thus, in my bed al naked:—
[I] loked forth, for I was waked
295
With smale foules a gret hepe,
That had affrayed me out of slepe
Through noyse and swetnesse of hir song;
And, as me mette, they sate among,
Upon my chambre-roof withoute,
300
Upon the tyles, al a-boute,
And songen, everich in his wyse,
The moste solempne servyse
By note, that ever man, I trowe,
Me mette so inly swete a sweven,
So wonderful, that never yit
I trowe no man hadde the wit
To conne wel my sweven rede;
280
No, not Ioseph, withoute drede,
Of Egipte, he that redde so
The kinges meting Pharao,
No more than coude the leste of us;
Ne nat scarsly Macrobeus,
285
(He that wroot al thavisioun
That he mette, king Scipioun,
The noble man, the Affrican—
Swiche mervayles fortuned than)
I trowe, a-rede my dremes even.
290
Lo, thus hit was, this was my sweven.
The Dream.
Me thoughte thus:—that hit was May,
And in the dawning ther I lay,
Me mette thus, in my bed al naked:—
[I] loked forth, for I was waked
295
With smale foules a gret hepe,
That had affrayed me out of slepe
Through noyse and swetnesse of hir song;
And, as me mette, they sate among,
Upon my chambre-roof withoute,
300
Upon the tyles, al a-boute,
And songen, everich in his wyse,
The moste solempne servyse
By note, that ever man, I trowe,
Page 397
Had herd; for som of hem song lowe,
305
Som hye, and al of oon acorde.
To telle shortly, at oo worde,
Was never y-herd so swete a steven,
But hit had be a thing of heven;—
So mery a soun, so swete entunes,
310
That certes, for the toune of Tewnes,
I nolde but I had herd hem singe,
For al my chambre gan to ringe
Through singing of hir armonye.
For instrument nor melodye
315
Was nowher herd yet half so swete,
Nor of acorde half so mete;
For ther was noon of hem that feyned
To singe, for ech of hem him peyned
To finde out mery crafty notes;
320
They ne spared not hir throtes.
And, sooth to seyn, my chambre was
Ful wel depeynted, and with glas
Were al the windowes wel y-glased,
Ful clere, and nat an hole y-crased,
325
That to beholde hit was gret Ioye.
For hoolly al the storie of Troye
Was in the glasing y-wroght thus,
Of Ector and king Priamus,
Of Achilles and Lamedon,
330
Of Medea and of Iason,
Of Paris, Eleyne, and Lavyne.
And alle the walles with colours fyne
Were peynted, bothe text and glose,
[Of] al the Romaunce of the Rose.
305
Som hye, and al of oon acorde.
To telle shortly, at oo worde,
Was never y-herd so swete a steven,
But hit had be a thing of heven;—
So mery a soun, so swete entunes,
310
That certes, for the toune of Tewnes,
I nolde but I had herd hem singe,
For al my chambre gan to ringe
Through singing of hir armonye.
For instrument nor melodye
315
Was nowher herd yet half so swete,
Nor of acorde half so mete;
For ther was noon of hem that feyned
To singe, for ech of hem him peyned
To finde out mery crafty notes;
320
They ne spared not hir throtes.
And, sooth to seyn, my chambre was
Ful wel depeynted, and with glas
Were al the windowes wel y-glased,
Ful clere, and nat an hole y-crased,
325
That to beholde hit was gret Ioye.
For hoolly al the storie of Troye
Was in the glasing y-wroght thus,
Of Ector and king Priamus,
Of Achilles and Lamedon,
330
Of Medea and of Iason,
Of Paris, Eleyne, and Lavyne.
And alle the walles with colours fyne
Were peynted, bothe text and glose,
[Of] al the Romaunce of the Rose.
Page 398
335
My windowes weren shet echon,
And through the glas the sunne shon
Upon my bed with brighte bemes,
With many glade gilden stremes;
And eek the welken was so fair,
340
Blew, bright, clere was the air,
And ful atempre, for sothe, hit was;
For nother cold nor hoot hit nas,
Ne in al the welken was a cloude.
And as I lay thus, wonder loude
345
Me thoughte I herde an hunte blowe
Tassaye his horn, and for to knowe
Whether hit were clere or hors of soune.
I herde goinge, up and doune,
Men, hors, houndes, and other thing;
350
And al men speken of hunting,
How they wolde slee the hert with strengthe,
And how the hert had, upon lengthe,
So moche embosed, I not now what.
Anon-right, whan I herde that,
355
How that they wolde on hunting goon,
I was right glad, and up anoon;
[I] took my hors, and forth I wente
Out of my chambre; I never stente
Til I com to the feld withoute.
360
Ther overtook I a gret route
Of huntes and eek of foresteres,
With many relayes and lymeres,
And hyed hem to the forest faste,
And I with hem;—so at the laste
365
My windowes weren shet echon,
And through the glas the sunne shon
Upon my bed with brighte bemes,
With many glade gilden stremes;
And eek the welken was so fair,
340
Blew, bright, clere was the air,
And ful atempre, for sothe, hit was;
For nother cold nor hoot hit nas,
Ne in al the welken was a cloude.
And as I lay thus, wonder loude
345
Me thoughte I herde an hunte blowe
Tassaye his horn, and for to knowe
Whether hit were clere or hors of soune.
I herde goinge, up and doune,
Men, hors, houndes, and other thing;
350
And al men speken of hunting,
How they wolde slee the hert with strengthe,
And how the hert had, upon lengthe,
So moche embosed, I not now what.
Anon-right, whan I herde that,
355
How that they wolde on hunting goon,
I was right glad, and up anoon;
[I] took my hors, and forth I wente
Out of my chambre; I never stente
Til I com to the feld withoute.
360
Ther overtook I a gret route
Of huntes and eek of foresteres,
With many relayes and lymeres,
And hyed hem to the forest faste,
And I with hem;—so at the laste
365
Page 399
I asked oon, ladde a lymere:—
Say, felow, who shal hunten here
Quod I; and he answerde ageyn,
Sir, themperour Octovien,'
Quod he, 'and is heer faste by.'
370
'A goddes halfe, in good tyme,' quod I,
Go we faste!' and gan to ryde.
Whan we came to the forest-syde,
Every man dide, right anoon,
As to hunting fil to doon.
375
The mayster-hunte anoon, fot-hoot,
With a gret horne blew three moot
At the uncoupling of his houndes.
Within a whyl the hert [y]-founde is,
Y-halowed, and rechased faste
380
Longe tyme; and at the laste,
This hert rused and stal away
Fro alle the houndes a prevy way.
The houndes had overshote hem alle,
And were on a defaute y-falle;
385
Therwith the hunte wonder faste
Blew a forloyn at the laste.
I was go walked fro my tree,
And as I wente, ther cam by me
A whelp, that fauned me as I stood,
390
That hadde y-folowed, and coude no good.
Hit com and creep to me as lowe,
Right as hit hadde me y-knowe,
Hild doun his heed and Ioyned his eres,
And leyde al smothe doun his heres.
395
I wolde han caught hit, and anoon
Say, felow, who shal hunten here
Quod I; and he answerde ageyn,
Sir, themperour Octovien,'
Quod he, 'and is heer faste by.'
370
'A goddes halfe, in good tyme,' quod I,
Go we faste!' and gan to ryde.
Whan we came to the forest-syde,
Every man dide, right anoon,
As to hunting fil to doon.
375
The mayster-hunte anoon, fot-hoot,
With a gret horne blew three moot
At the uncoupling of his houndes.
Within a whyl the hert [y]-founde is,
Y-halowed, and rechased faste
380
Longe tyme; and at the laste,
This hert rused and stal away
Fro alle the houndes a prevy way.
The houndes had overshote hem alle,
And were on a defaute y-falle;
385
Therwith the hunte wonder faste
Blew a forloyn at the laste.
I was go walked fro my tree,
And as I wente, ther cam by me
A whelp, that fauned me as I stood,
390
That hadde y-folowed, and coude no good.
Hit com and creep to me as lowe,
Right as hit hadde me y-knowe,
Hild doun his heed and Ioyned his eres,
And leyde al smothe doun his heres.
395
I wolde han caught hit, and anoon
Page 400
Hit fledde, and was fro me goon;
And I him folwed, and hit forth wente
Doun by a floury grene wente
Ful thikke of gras, ful softe and swete,
400
With floures fele, faire under fete,
And litel used, hit seemed thus;
For bothe Flora and Zephirus,
They two that make floures growe,
Had mad hir dwelling ther, I trowe;
405
For hit was, on to beholde,
As thogh the erthe envye wolde
To be gayer than the heven,
To have mo floures, swiche seven
As in the welken sterres be.
410
Hit had forgete the povertee
That winter, through his colde morwes,
Had mad hit suffren, and his sorwes;
Al was forgeten, and that was sene.
For al the wode was waxen grene,
415
Swetnesse of dewe had mad it waxe.
Hit is no need eek for to axe
Wher ther were many grene greves,
Or thikke of trees, so ful of leves;
And every tree stood by him-selve
420
Fro other wel ten foot or twelve.
So grete trees, so huge of strengthe,
Of fourty or fifty fadme lengthe,
Clene withoute bough or stikke,
With croppes brode, and eek as thikke—
425
They were nat an inche a-sonder—
That hit was shadwe over-al under;
And I him folwed, and hit forth wente
Doun by a floury grene wente
Ful thikke of gras, ful softe and swete,
400
With floures fele, faire under fete,
And litel used, hit seemed thus;
For bothe Flora and Zephirus,
They two that make floures growe,
Had mad hir dwelling ther, I trowe;
405
For hit was, on to beholde,
As thogh the erthe envye wolde
To be gayer than the heven,
To have mo floures, swiche seven
As in the welken sterres be.
410
Hit had forgete the povertee
That winter, through his colde morwes,
Had mad hit suffren, and his sorwes;
Al was forgeten, and that was sene.
For al the wode was waxen grene,
415
Swetnesse of dewe had mad it waxe.
Hit is no need eek for to axe
Wher ther were many grene greves,
Or thikke of trees, so ful of leves;
And every tree stood by him-selve
420
Fro other wel ten foot or twelve.
So grete trees, so huge of strengthe,
Of fourty or fifty fadme lengthe,
Clene withoute bough or stikke,
With croppes brode, and eek as thikke—
425
They were nat an inche a-sonder—
That hit was shadwe over-al under;
Page 401
And many an hert and many an hinde
Was both before me and bihinde.
Of founes, soures, bukkes, doës
430
Was ful the wode, and many roës,
And many squirelles, that sete
Ful hye upon the trees, and ete,
And in hir maner made festes.
Shortly, hit was so ful of bestes,
435
That thogh Argus, the noble countour,
Sete to rekene in his countour,
And rekened with his figures ten—
For by tho figures mowe al ken,
If they be crafty, rekene and noumbre,
440
And telle of every thing the noumbre—
Yet shulde he fayle to rekene even
The wondres, me mette in my sweven.
But forth they romed wonder faste
Doun the wode; so at the laste
445
I was war of a man in blak,
That sat and had y-turned his bak
To an oke, an huge tree.
Lord,' thoghte I, 'who may that be?
What ayleth him to sitten here?'
450
Anoon-right I wente nere;
Than fond I sitte even upright
A wonder wel-faringe knight—
By the maner me thoughte so—
Of good mochel, and yong therto,
455
Of the age of four and twenty yeer.
Upon his berde but litel heer,
And he was clothed al in blakke.
Was both before me and bihinde.
Of founes, soures, bukkes, doës
430
Was ful the wode, and many roës,
And many squirelles, that sete
Ful hye upon the trees, and ete,
And in hir maner made festes.
Shortly, hit was so ful of bestes,
435
That thogh Argus, the noble countour,
Sete to rekene in his countour,
And rekened with his figures ten—
For by tho figures mowe al ken,
If they be crafty, rekene and noumbre,
440
And telle of every thing the noumbre—
Yet shulde he fayle to rekene even
The wondres, me mette in my sweven.
But forth they romed wonder faste
Doun the wode; so at the laste
445
I was war of a man in blak,
That sat and had y-turned his bak
To an oke, an huge tree.
Lord,' thoghte I, 'who may that be?
What ayleth him to sitten here?'
450
Anoon-right I wente nere;
Than fond I sitte even upright
A wonder wel-faringe knight—
By the maner me thoughte so—
Of good mochel, and yong therto,
455
Of the age of four and twenty yeer.
Upon his berde but litel heer,
And he was clothed al in blakke.
Page 402
I stalked even unto his bakke,
And ther I stood as stille as ought,
460
That, sooth to saye, he saw me nought,
For-why he heng his heed adoune.
And with a deedly sorwful soune
He made of ryme ten vers or twelve,
Of a compleynt to him-selve,
465
The moste pite, the moste rowthe,
That ever I herde; for, by my trowthe,
Hit was gret wonder that nature
Might suffren any creature
To have swich sorwe, and be not deed.
470
Ful pitous, pale, and nothing reed,
He sayde a lay, a maner song,
Withoute note, withoute song,
And hit was this; for wel I can
Reherse hit; right thus hit began.—
475
¶ 'I have of sorwe so gret woon,
That Ioye gete I never noon,
Now that I see my lady bright,
Which I have loved with al my might,
479
Is fro me deed, and is a-goon.
481
¶ Allas, [o] deeth! what ayleth thee,
That thou noldest have taken me,
Whan that thou toke my lady swete?
That was so fayr, so fresh, so free,
485
So good, that men may wel [y]-see
Of al goodnesse she had no mete!'—
Whan he had mad thus his complaynte,
His sorowful herte gan faste faynte,
And ther I stood as stille as ought,
460
That, sooth to saye, he saw me nought,
For-why he heng his heed adoune.
And with a deedly sorwful soune
He made of ryme ten vers or twelve,
Of a compleynt to him-selve,
465
The moste pite, the moste rowthe,
That ever I herde; for, by my trowthe,
Hit was gret wonder that nature
Might suffren any creature
To have swich sorwe, and be not deed.
470
Ful pitous, pale, and nothing reed,
He sayde a lay, a maner song,
Withoute note, withoute song,
And hit was this; for wel I can
Reherse hit; right thus hit began.—
475
¶ 'I have of sorwe so gret woon,
That Ioye gete I never noon,
Now that I see my lady bright,
Which I have loved with al my might,
479
Is fro me deed, and is a-goon.
481
¶ Allas, [o] deeth! what ayleth thee,
That thou noldest have taken me,
Whan that thou toke my lady swete?
That was so fayr, so fresh, so free,
485
So good, that men may wel [y]-see
Of al goodnesse she had no mete!'—
Whan he had mad thus his complaynte,
His sorowful herte gan faste faynte,
Page 403
And his spirites wexen dede;
490
The blood was fled, for pure drede,
Doun to his herte, to make him warm—
For wel hit feled the herte had harm—
To wite eek why hit was a-drad
By kinde, and for to make hit glad;
495
For hit is membre principal
Of the body; and that made al
His hewe chaunge and wexe grene
And pale, for no blood [was] sene
In no maner lime of his.
500
Anoon therwith whan I saw this,
He ferde thus evel ther he sete,
I wente and stood right at his fete,
And grette him, but he spak noght,
But argued with his owne thoght,
505
And in his witte disputed faste
Why and how his lyf might laste;
Him thoughte his sorwes were so smerte
And lay so colde upon his herte;
So, through his sorwe and hevy thoght,
510
Made him that he ne herde me noght;
For he had wel nigh lost his minde,
Thogh Pan, that men clepe god of kinde,
Were for his sorwes never so wrooth.
But at the laste, to sayn right sooth,
515
He was war of me, how I stood
Before him, and dide of myn hood,
And [grette] him, as I best coude.
Debonairly, and no-thing loude,
He sayde, 'I prey thee, be not wrooth,
490
The blood was fled, for pure drede,
Doun to his herte, to make him warm—
For wel hit feled the herte had harm—
To wite eek why hit was a-drad
By kinde, and for to make hit glad;
495
For hit is membre principal
Of the body; and that made al
His hewe chaunge and wexe grene
And pale, for no blood [was] sene
In no maner lime of his.
500
Anoon therwith whan I saw this,
He ferde thus evel ther he sete,
I wente and stood right at his fete,
And grette him, but he spak noght,
But argued with his owne thoght,
505
And in his witte disputed faste
Why and how his lyf might laste;
Him thoughte his sorwes were so smerte
And lay so colde upon his herte;
So, through his sorwe and hevy thoght,
510
Made him that he ne herde me noght;
For he had wel nigh lost his minde,
Thogh Pan, that men clepe god of kinde,
Were for his sorwes never so wrooth.
But at the laste, to sayn right sooth,
515
He was war of me, how I stood
Before him, and dide of myn hood,
And [grette] him, as I best coude.
Debonairly, and no-thing loude,
He sayde, 'I prey thee, be not wrooth,
Page 404
520
I herde thee not, to sayn the sooth,
Ne I saw thee not, sir, trewely.'
'A! goode sir, no fors,' quod I,
I am right sory if I have ought
Destroubled yow out of your thought;
525
For-yive me if I have mis-take.'
'Yis, thamendes is light to make,'
Quod he, 'for ther lyth noon ther-to;
Ther is no-thing missayd nor do.'
Lo! how goodly spak this knight,
530
As it had been another wight;
He made it nouther tough ne queynte
And I saw that, and gan me aqueynte
With him, and fond him so tretable,
Right wonder skilful and resonable,
535
As me thoghte, for al his bale.
Anoon-right I gan finde a tale
To him, to loke wher I might ought
Have more knowing of his thought.
'Sir,' quod I, 'this game is doon;
540
I holde that this hert be goon;
Thise huntes conne him nowher see.'
'I do no fors therof,' quod he,
My thought is ther-on never a del.'
'By our lord,' quod I, 'I trow yow wel,
545
Right so me thinketh by your chere.
But, sir, oo thing wol ye here?
Me thinketh, in gret sorwe I yow see;
But certes, [good] sir, yif that ye
Wolde ought discure me your wo,
550
I herde thee not, to sayn the sooth,
Ne I saw thee not, sir, trewely.'
'A! goode sir, no fors,' quod I,
I am right sory if I have ought
Destroubled yow out of your thought;
525
For-yive me if I have mis-take.'
'Yis, thamendes is light to make,'
Quod he, 'for ther lyth noon ther-to;
Ther is no-thing missayd nor do.'
Lo! how goodly spak this knight,
530
As it had been another wight;
He made it nouther tough ne queynte
And I saw that, and gan me aqueynte
With him, and fond him so tretable,
Right wonder skilful and resonable,
535
As me thoghte, for al his bale.
Anoon-right I gan finde a tale
To him, to loke wher I might ought
Have more knowing of his thought.
'Sir,' quod I, 'this game is doon;
540
I holde that this hert be goon;
Thise huntes conne him nowher see.'
'I do no fors therof,' quod he,
My thought is ther-on never a del.'
'By our lord,' quod I, 'I trow yow wel,
545
Right so me thinketh by your chere.
But, sir, oo thing wol ye here?
Me thinketh, in gret sorwe I yow see;
But certes, [good] sir, yif that ye
Wolde ought discure me your wo,
550
Page 405
I wolde, as wis god helpe me so,
Amende hit, yif I can or may;
Ye mowe preve hit by assay.
For, by my trouthe, to make yow hool,
I wol do al my power hool;
555
And telleth me of your sorwes smerte,
Paraventure hit may ese your herte,
That semeth ful seke under your syde.'
With that he loked on me asyde,
As who sayth, 'nay, that wol not be.'
560
'Graunt mercy, goode frend,' quod he,
I thanke thee that thou woldest so,
But hit may never the rather be do.
No man may my sorwe glade,
That maketh my hewe to falle and fade,
565
And hath myn understonding lorn,
That me is wo that I was born!
May noght make my sorwes slyde,
Nought the remedies of Ovyde;
Ne Orpheus, god of melodye,
570
Ne Dedalus, with playes slye;
Ne hele me may phisicien,
Noght Ypocras, ne Galien;
Me is wo that I live houres twelve;
But who so wol assaye him-selve
575
Whether his herte can have pite
Of any sorwe, lat him see me.
I wrecche, that deeth hath mad al naked
Of alle blisse that was ever maked,
Y-worthe worste of alle wightes,
580
That hate my dayes and my nightes;
Amende hit, yif I can or may;
Ye mowe preve hit by assay.
For, by my trouthe, to make yow hool,
I wol do al my power hool;
555
And telleth me of your sorwes smerte,
Paraventure hit may ese your herte,
That semeth ful seke under your syde.'
With that he loked on me asyde,
As who sayth, 'nay, that wol not be.'
560
'Graunt mercy, goode frend,' quod he,
I thanke thee that thou woldest so,
But hit may never the rather be do.
No man may my sorwe glade,
That maketh my hewe to falle and fade,
565
And hath myn understonding lorn,
That me is wo that I was born!
May noght make my sorwes slyde,
Nought the remedies of Ovyde;
Ne Orpheus, god of melodye,
570
Ne Dedalus, with playes slye;
Ne hele me may phisicien,
Noght Ypocras, ne Galien;
Me is wo that I live houres twelve;
But who so wol assaye him-selve
575
Whether his herte can have pite
Of any sorwe, lat him see me.
I wrecche, that deeth hath mad al naked
Of alle blisse that was ever maked,
Y-worthe worste of alle wightes,
580
That hate my dayes and my nightes;
Page 406
My lyf, my lustes be me lothe,
For al welfare and I be wrothe.
The pure deeth is so my fo,
[Thogh] I wolde deye, hit wolde not so;
585
For whan I folwe hit, hit wol flee;
I wolde have [hit], hit nil not me.
This is my peyne withoute reed,
Alway deying, and be not deed,
That Sesiphus, that lyth in helle,
590
May not of more sorwe telle.
And who so wiste al, by my trouthe,
My sorwe, but he hadde routhe
And pite of my sorwes smerte,
That man hath a feendly herte.
595
For who so seeth me first on morwe
May seyn, he hath [y]-met with sorwe;
For I am sorwe and sorwe is I.
'Allas! and I wol telle the why;
My [song] is turned to pleyning,
600
And al my laughter to weping,
My glade thoghtes to hevinesse,
In travaile is myn ydelnesse
And eek my reste; my wele is wo.
My good is harm, and ever-mo
605
In wrathe is turned my pleying,
And my delyt in-to sorwing.
Myn hele is turned into seeknesse,
In drede is al my sikernesse.
To derke is turned al my light,
610
My wit is foly, my day is night,
My love is hate, my sleep waking,
For al welfare and I be wrothe.
The pure deeth is so my fo,
[Thogh] I wolde deye, hit wolde not so;
585
For whan I folwe hit, hit wol flee;
I wolde have [hit], hit nil not me.
This is my peyne withoute reed,
Alway deying, and be not deed,
That Sesiphus, that lyth in helle,
590
May not of more sorwe telle.
And who so wiste al, by my trouthe,
My sorwe, but he hadde routhe
And pite of my sorwes smerte,
That man hath a feendly herte.
595
For who so seeth me first on morwe
May seyn, he hath [y]-met with sorwe;
For I am sorwe and sorwe is I.
'Allas! and I wol telle the why;
My [song] is turned to pleyning,
600
And al my laughter to weping,
My glade thoghtes to hevinesse,
In travaile is myn ydelnesse
And eek my reste; my wele is wo.
My good is harm, and ever-mo
605
In wrathe is turned my pleying,
And my delyt in-to sorwing.
Myn hele is turned into seeknesse,
In drede is al my sikernesse.
To derke is turned al my light,
610
My wit is foly, my day is night,
My love is hate, my sleep waking,
Page 407
My mirthe and meles is fasting,
My countenaunce is nycete,
And al abaved wher-so I be,
615
My pees, in pleding and in werre;
Allas! how mighte I fare werre?
'My boldnesse is turned to shame,
For fals Fortune hath pleyd a game
Atte ches with me, allas! the whyle!
620
The trayteresse fals and ful of gyle,
That al behoteth and no-thing halt,
She goth upryght and yet she halt,
That baggeth foule and loketh faire,
The dispitousë debonaire,
625
That scorneth many a creature!
An ydole of fals portraiture
Is she, for she wil sone wryen;
She is the monstres heed y-wryen,
As filth over y-strawed with floures;
630
Hir moste worship and hir [flour is]
To lyen, for that is hir nature;
Withoute feyth, lawe, or mesure
She is fals; and ever laughinge
With oon eye, and that other wepinge.
635
That is broght up, she set al doun.
I lykne hir to the scorpioun,
That is a fals flatering beste;
For with his hede he maketh feste,
But al amid his flateringe
640
With his tayle he wol stinge,
And envenyme; and so wol she.
She is thenvyous charite
My countenaunce is nycete,
And al abaved wher-so I be,
615
My pees, in pleding and in werre;
Allas! how mighte I fare werre?
'My boldnesse is turned to shame,
For fals Fortune hath pleyd a game
Atte ches with me, allas! the whyle!
620
The trayteresse fals and ful of gyle,
That al behoteth and no-thing halt,
She goth upryght and yet she halt,
That baggeth foule and loketh faire,
The dispitousë debonaire,
625
That scorneth many a creature!
An ydole of fals portraiture
Is she, for she wil sone wryen;
She is the monstres heed y-wryen,
As filth over y-strawed with floures;
630
Hir moste worship and hir [flour is]
To lyen, for that is hir nature;
Withoute feyth, lawe, or mesure
She is fals; and ever laughinge
With oon eye, and that other wepinge.
635
That is broght up, she set al doun.
I lykne hir to the scorpioun,
That is a fals flatering beste;
For with his hede he maketh feste,
But al amid his flateringe
640
With his tayle he wol stinge,
And envenyme; and so wol she.
She is thenvyous charite
Page 408
That is ay fals, and semeth wele,
So turneth she hir false whele
645
Aboute, for it is no-thing stable,
Now by the fyre, now at table;
Ful many oon hath she thus y-blent.
She is pley of enchauntement,
That semeth oon and is nat so,
650
The false theef! what hath she do,
Trowest thou? by our lord, I wol thee seye.
Atte ches with me she gan to pleye;
With hir false draughtes divers
She stal on me, and took my fers.
655
And whan I saw my fers aweye,
Alas! I couthe no lenger pleye,
But seyde, "farwel, swete, y-wis,
And farwel al that ever ther is!"
Therwith Fortune seyde "chek here!"
660
And "mate!" in mid pointe of the chekkere
With a poune erraunt, allas!
Ful craftier to pley she was
Than Athalus, that made the game
First of the ches: so was his name.
665
But god wolde I had ones or twyes
Y-koud and knowe the Ieupardyes
That coude the Grek Pithagores!
I shulde have pleyd the bet at ches,
And kept my fers the bet therby;
670
And thogh wherto? for trewely
I hold that wish nat worth a stree!
Hit had be never the bet for me.
For Fortune can so many a wyle,
So turneth she hir false whele
645
Aboute, for it is no-thing stable,
Now by the fyre, now at table;
Ful many oon hath she thus y-blent.
She is pley of enchauntement,
That semeth oon and is nat so,
650
The false theef! what hath she do,
Trowest thou? by our lord, I wol thee seye.
Atte ches with me she gan to pleye;
With hir false draughtes divers
She stal on me, and took my fers.
655
And whan I saw my fers aweye,
Alas! I couthe no lenger pleye,
But seyde, "farwel, swete, y-wis,
And farwel al that ever ther is!"
Therwith Fortune seyde "chek here!"
660
And "mate!" in mid pointe of the chekkere
With a poune erraunt, allas!
Ful craftier to pley she was
Than Athalus, that made the game
First of the ches: so was his name.
665
But god wolde I had ones or twyes
Y-koud and knowe the Ieupardyes
That coude the Grek Pithagores!
I shulde have pleyd the bet at ches,
And kept my fers the bet therby;
670
And thogh wherto? for trewely
I hold that wish nat worth a stree!
Hit had be never the bet for me.
For Fortune can so many a wyle,
Page 409
Ther be but fewe can hir begyle,
675
And eek she is the las to blame;
My-self I wolde have do the same,
Before god, hadde I been as she;
She oghte the more excused be.
For this I say yet more therto,
680
Hadde I be god and mighte have do
My wille, whan my fers she caughte,
I wolde have drawe the same draughte.
For, also wis god yive me reste,
I dar wel swere she took the beste!
685
'But through that draughte I have lorn
My blisse; allas! that I was born!
For evermore, I trowe trewly,
For al my wil, my lust hoolly
Is turned; but yet, what to done?
690
By our lord, hit is to deye sone;
For no-thing I [ne] leve it noght,
But live and deye right in this thoght.
Ther nis planete in firmament,
Ne in air, ne in erthe, noon element,
695
That they ne yive me a yift echoon
Of weping, whan I am aloon.
For whan that I avyse me wel,
And bethenke me every-del,
How that ther lyth in rekening,
700
In my sorwe, for no-thing;
And how ther leveth no gladnesse
May gladde me of my distresse,
And how I have lost suffisance,
And therto I have no plesance,
675
And eek she is the las to blame;
My-self I wolde have do the same,
Before god, hadde I been as she;
She oghte the more excused be.
For this I say yet more therto,
680
Hadde I be god and mighte have do
My wille, whan my fers she caughte,
I wolde have drawe the same draughte.
For, also wis god yive me reste,
I dar wel swere she took the beste!
685
'But through that draughte I have lorn
My blisse; allas! that I was born!
For evermore, I trowe trewly,
For al my wil, my lust hoolly
Is turned; but yet, what to done?
690
By our lord, hit is to deye sone;
For no-thing I [ne] leve it noght,
But live and deye right in this thoght.
Ther nis planete in firmament,
Ne in air, ne in erthe, noon element,
695
That they ne yive me a yift echoon
Of weping, whan I am aloon.
For whan that I avyse me wel,
And bethenke me every-del,
How that ther lyth in rekening,
700
In my sorwe, for no-thing;
And how ther leveth no gladnesse
May gladde me of my distresse,
And how I have lost suffisance,
And therto I have no plesance,
Page 410
705
Than may I say, I have right noght.
And whan al this falleth in my thoght,
Allas! than am I overcome!
For that is doon is not to come!
I have more sorowe than Tantale.'
710
And whan I herde him telle this tale
Thus pitously, as I yow telle,
Unnethe mighte I lenger dwelle,
Hit dide myn herte so moche wo.
'A! good sir!' quod I, 'say not so!
715
Have som pite on your nature
That formed yow to creature,
Remembre yow of Socrates;
For he ne counted nat three strees
Of noght that Fortune coude do.'
720
'No,' quod he, 'I can not so.'
'Why so? good sir! parde!' quod I;
Ne say noght so, for trewely,
Thogh ye had lost the ferses twelve,
And ye for sorwe mordred your-selve,
725
Ye sholde be dampned in this cas
By as good right as Medea was,
That slow hir children for Iason;
And Phyllis als for Demophon
Heng hir-self, so weylaway!
730
For he had broke his terme-day
To come to hir. Another rage
Had Dydo, quene eek of Cartage,
That slow hir-self, for Eneas
Was fals; [a!] whiche a fool she was!
735
Than may I say, I have right noght.
And whan al this falleth in my thoght,
Allas! than am I overcome!
For that is doon is not to come!
I have more sorowe than Tantale.'
710
And whan I herde him telle this tale
Thus pitously, as I yow telle,
Unnethe mighte I lenger dwelle,
Hit dide myn herte so moche wo.
'A! good sir!' quod I, 'say not so!
715
Have som pite on your nature
That formed yow to creature,
Remembre yow of Socrates;
For he ne counted nat three strees
Of noght that Fortune coude do.'
720
'No,' quod he, 'I can not so.'
'Why so? good sir! parde!' quod I;
Ne say noght so, for trewely,
Thogh ye had lost the ferses twelve,
And ye for sorwe mordred your-selve,
725
Ye sholde be dampned in this cas
By as good right as Medea was,
That slow hir children for Iason;
And Phyllis als for Demophon
Heng hir-self, so weylaway!
730
For he had broke his terme-day
To come to hir. Another rage
Had Dydo, quene eek of Cartage,
That slow hir-self, for Eneas
Was fals; [a!] whiche a fool she was!
735
Page 411
And Ecquo dyed for Narcisus
Nolde nat love hir; and right thus
Hath many another foly don.
And for Dalida dyed Sampson,
That slow him-self with a pilere.
740
But ther is [noon] a-lyve here
Wolde for a fers make this wo!'
'Why so?' quod he; 'hit is nat so;
Thou wost ful litel what thou menest;
I have lost more than thou wenest.'
745
'Lo, [sir,] how may that be?' quod I;
Good sir, tel me al hoolly
In what wyse, how, why, and wherfore
That ye have thus your blisse lore.'
'Blythly,' quod he, 'com sit adoun;
750
I telle thee up condicioun
That thou hoolly, with al thy wit,
Do thyn entent to herkene hit.'
Yis, sir.' 'Swere thy trouthe ther-to.'
Gladly.' 'Do than holde her-to!'
755
'I shal right blythly, so god me save,
Hoolly, with al the witte I have,
Here yow, as wel as I can.'
'A goddes half!' quod he, and began:—
Sir,' quod he, 'sith first I couthe
760
Have any maner wit fro youthe,
Or kyndely understonding
To comprehende, in any thing,
What love was, in myn owne wit,
Dredeles, I have ever yit
765
Be tributary, and yiven rente
Nolde nat love hir; and right thus
Hath many another foly don.
And for Dalida dyed Sampson,
That slow him-self with a pilere.
740
But ther is [noon] a-lyve here
Wolde for a fers make this wo!'
'Why so?' quod he; 'hit is nat so;
Thou wost ful litel what thou menest;
I have lost more than thou wenest.'
745
'Lo, [sir,] how may that be?' quod I;
Good sir, tel me al hoolly
In what wyse, how, why, and wherfore
That ye have thus your blisse lore.'
'Blythly,' quod he, 'com sit adoun;
750
I telle thee up condicioun
That thou hoolly, with al thy wit,
Do thyn entent to herkene hit.'
Yis, sir.' 'Swere thy trouthe ther-to.'
Gladly.' 'Do than holde her-to!'
755
'I shal right blythly, so god me save,
Hoolly, with al the witte I have,
Here yow, as wel as I can.'
'A goddes half!' quod he, and began:—
Sir,' quod he, 'sith first I couthe
760
Have any maner wit fro youthe,
Or kyndely understonding
To comprehende, in any thing,
What love was, in myn owne wit,
Dredeles, I have ever yit
765
Be tributary, and yiven rente
Page 412
To love hoolly with goode entente,
And through plesaunce become his thral,
With good wil, body, herte, and al.
Al this I putte in his servage,
770
As to my lorde, and dide homage;
And ful devoutly prayde him to,
He shulde besette myn herte so,
That it plesaunce to him were,
And worship to my lady dere.
775
'And this was longe, and many a yeer
Or that myn herte was set o-wher,
That I did thus, and niste why;
I trowe hit cam me kindely.
Paraunter I was therto most able
780
As a whyt wal or a table;
For hit is redy to cacche and take
Al that men wil therin make,
Wher-so men wol portreye or peynte,
Be the werkes never so queynte.
785
'And thilke tyme I ferde so
I was able to have lerned tho,
And to have coud as wel or better,
Paraunter, other art or letter.
But for love cam first in my thought,
790
Therfore I forgat it nought.
I chees love to my firste craft,
Therfor hit is with me [y]-laft.
Forwhy I took hit of so yong age,
That malice hadde my corage
795
Nat that tyme turned to no-thing
Through to mochel knowleching.
And through plesaunce become his thral,
With good wil, body, herte, and al.
Al this I putte in his servage,
770
As to my lorde, and dide homage;
And ful devoutly prayde him to,
He shulde besette myn herte so,
That it plesaunce to him were,
And worship to my lady dere.
775
'And this was longe, and many a yeer
Or that myn herte was set o-wher,
That I did thus, and niste why;
I trowe hit cam me kindely.
Paraunter I was therto most able
780
As a whyt wal or a table;
For hit is redy to cacche and take
Al that men wil therin make,
Wher-so men wol portreye or peynte,
Be the werkes never so queynte.
785
'And thilke tyme I ferde so
I was able to have lerned tho,
And to have coud as wel or better,
Paraunter, other art or letter.
But for love cam first in my thought,
790
Therfore I forgat it nought.
I chees love to my firste craft,
Therfor hit is with me [y]-laft.
Forwhy I took hit of so yong age,
That malice hadde my corage
795
Nat that tyme turned to no-thing
Through to mochel knowleching.
Page 413
For that tyme youthe, my maistresse,
Governed me in ydelnesse;
For hit was in my firste youthe,
800
And tho ful litel good I couthe;
For al my werkes were flittinge,
And al my thoghtes varyinge;
Al were to me y-liche good,
That I knew tho; but thus hit stood.
805
'Hit happed that I cam on a day
Into a place, ther I say,
Trewly, the fayrest companyë
Of ladies, that ever man with yë
Had seen togedres in oo place.
810
Shal I clepe hit hap other grace
That broghte me ther? nay, but Fortune,
That is to lyen ful comune,
The false trayteresse, pervers,
God wolde I coude clepe hir wers!
815
For now she worcheth me ful wo,
And I wol telle sone why so.
'Among thise ladies thus echoon,
Soth to seyn, I saw [ther] oon
That was lyk noon of [al] the route;
820
For I dar swere, withoute doute,
That as the someres sonne bright
Is fairer, clerer, and hath more light
Than any planete, [is] in heven,
The mone, or the sterres seven,
825
For al the worlde, so had she
Surmounted hem alle of beaute,
Of maner and of comlinesse,
Governed me in ydelnesse;
For hit was in my firste youthe,
800
And tho ful litel good I couthe;
For al my werkes were flittinge,
And al my thoghtes varyinge;
Al were to me y-liche good,
That I knew tho; but thus hit stood.
805
'Hit happed that I cam on a day
Into a place, ther I say,
Trewly, the fayrest companyë
Of ladies, that ever man with yë
Had seen togedres in oo place.
810
Shal I clepe hit hap other grace
That broghte me ther? nay, but Fortune,
That is to lyen ful comune,
The false trayteresse, pervers,
God wolde I coude clepe hir wers!
815
For now she worcheth me ful wo,
And I wol telle sone why so.
'Among thise ladies thus echoon,
Soth to seyn, I saw [ther] oon
That was lyk noon of [al] the route;
820
For I dar swere, withoute doute,
That as the someres sonne bright
Is fairer, clerer, and hath more light
Than any planete, [is] in heven,
The mone, or the sterres seven,
825
For al the worlde, so had she
Surmounted hem alle of beaute,
Of maner and of comlinesse,
Page 414
Of stature and wel set gladnesse,
Of goodlihede so wel beseye—
830
Shortly, what shal I more seye?
By god, and by his halwes twelve,
It was my swete, right as hir-selve!
She had so stedfast countenaunce,
So noble port and meyntenaunce.
835
And Love, that had herd my bone,
Had espyed me thus sone,
That she ful sone, in my thoght,
As helpe me god, so was y-caught
So sodenly, that I ne took
840
No maner [reed] but at hir look
And at myn herte; for-why hir eyen
So gladly, I trow, myn herte seyen,
That purely tho myn owne thoght
Seyde hit were [bet] serve hir for noght
845
Than with another to be wel.
And hit was sooth, for, everydel,
I wil anoon-right telle thee why.
'I saw hir daunce so comlily,
Carole and singe so swetely,
850
Laughe and pleye so womanly,
And loke so debonairly,
So goodly speke and so frendly,
That certes, I trow, that evermore
Nas seyn so blisful a tresore.
855
For every heer [up]on hir hede,
Soth to seyn, hit was not rede,
Ne nouther yelw, ne broun hit nas;
Me thoghte, most lyk gold hit was.
Of goodlihede so wel beseye—
830
Shortly, what shal I more seye?
By god, and by his halwes twelve,
It was my swete, right as hir-selve!
She had so stedfast countenaunce,
So noble port and meyntenaunce.
835
And Love, that had herd my bone,
Had espyed me thus sone,
That she ful sone, in my thoght,
As helpe me god, so was y-caught
So sodenly, that I ne took
840
No maner [reed] but at hir look
And at myn herte; for-why hir eyen
So gladly, I trow, myn herte seyen,
That purely tho myn owne thoght
Seyde hit were [bet] serve hir for noght
845
Than with another to be wel.
And hit was sooth, for, everydel,
I wil anoon-right telle thee why.
'I saw hir daunce so comlily,
Carole and singe so swetely,
850
Laughe and pleye so womanly,
And loke so debonairly,
So goodly speke and so frendly,
That certes, I trow, that evermore
Nas seyn so blisful a tresore.
855
For every heer [up]on hir hede,
Soth to seyn, hit was not rede,
Ne nouther yelw, ne broun hit nas;
Me thoghte, most lyk gold hit was.
Page 415
And whiche eyen my lady hadde!
860
Debonair, goode, glade, and sadde,
Simple, of good mochel, noght to wyde;
Therto hir look nas not a-syde,
Ne overthwert, but beset so wel,
Hit drew and took up, everydel,
865
Alle that on hir gan beholde.
Hir eyen semed anoon she wolde
Have mercy; fooles wenden so;
But hit was never the rather do.
Hit nas no countrefeted thing,
870
It was hir owne pure loking,
That the goddesse, dame Nature,
Had made hem opene by mesure,
And close; for, were she never so glad,
Hir loking was not foly sprad,
875
Ne wildely, thogh that she pleyde;
But ever, me thoghte, hir eyen seyde,
"By god, my wrathe is al for-yive!"
'Therwith hir liste so wel to live,
That dulnesse was of hir a-drad.
880
She nas to sobre ne to glad;
In alle thinges more mesure
Had never, I trowe, creature.
But many oon with hir loke she herte,
And that sat hir ful lyte at herte,
885
For she knew no-thing of hir thoght;
But whether she knew, or knew hit noght
Algate she ne roghte of hem a stree!
To gete hir love no ner nas he
That woned at home, than he in Inde;
860
Debonair, goode, glade, and sadde,
Simple, of good mochel, noght to wyde;
Therto hir look nas not a-syde,
Ne overthwert, but beset so wel,
Hit drew and took up, everydel,
865
Alle that on hir gan beholde.
Hir eyen semed anoon she wolde
Have mercy; fooles wenden so;
But hit was never the rather do.
Hit nas no countrefeted thing,
870
It was hir owne pure loking,
That the goddesse, dame Nature,
Had made hem opene by mesure,
And close; for, were she never so glad,
Hir loking was not foly sprad,
875
Ne wildely, thogh that she pleyde;
But ever, me thoghte, hir eyen seyde,
"By god, my wrathe is al for-yive!"
'Therwith hir liste so wel to live,
That dulnesse was of hir a-drad.
880
She nas to sobre ne to glad;
In alle thinges more mesure
Had never, I trowe, creature.
But many oon with hir loke she herte,
And that sat hir ful lyte at herte,
885
For she knew no-thing of hir thoght;
But whether she knew, or knew hit noght
Algate she ne roghte of hem a stree!
To gete hir love no ner nas he
That woned at home, than he in Inde;
Page 416
890
The formest was alway behinde.
But goode folk, over al other,
She loved as man may do his brother;
Of whiche love she was wonder large,
In skilful places that bere charge.
895
'Which a visage had she ther-to!
Allas! myn herte is wonder wo
That I ne can discryven hit!
Me lakketh bothe English and wit
For to undo hit at the fulle;
900
And eek my spirits be so dulle
So greet a thing for to devyse.
I have no wit that can suffyse
To comprehenden hir beaute;
But thus moche dar I seyn, that she
905
Was rody, fresh, and lyvely hewed;
And every day hir beaute newed.
And negh hir face was alder-best;
For certes, Nature had swich lest
To make that fair, that trewly she
910
Was hir cheef patron of beautee,
And cheef ensample of al hir werke,
And moustre; for, be hit never so derke,
Me thinketh I see hir ever-mo.
And yet more-over, thogh alle tho
915
That ever lived were now a-lyve,
[They] ne sholde have founde to discryve
In al hir face a wikked signe;
For hit was sad, simple, and benigne.
'And which a goodly softe speche
920
The formest was alway behinde.
But goode folk, over al other,
She loved as man may do his brother;
Of whiche love she was wonder large,
In skilful places that bere charge.
895
'Which a visage had she ther-to!
Allas! myn herte is wonder wo
That I ne can discryven hit!
Me lakketh bothe English and wit
For to undo hit at the fulle;
900
And eek my spirits be so dulle
So greet a thing for to devyse.
I have no wit that can suffyse
To comprehenden hir beaute;
But thus moche dar I seyn, that she
905
Was rody, fresh, and lyvely hewed;
And every day hir beaute newed.
And negh hir face was alder-best;
For certes, Nature had swich lest
To make that fair, that trewly she
910
Was hir cheef patron of beautee,
And cheef ensample of al hir werke,
And moustre; for, be hit never so derke,
Me thinketh I see hir ever-mo.
And yet more-over, thogh alle tho
915
That ever lived were now a-lyve,
[They] ne sholde have founde to discryve
In al hir face a wikked signe;
For hit was sad, simple, and benigne.
'And which a goodly softe speche
920
Page 417
Had that swete, my lyves leche!
So frendly, and so wel y-grounded,
Up al resoun so wel y-founded,
And so tretable to alle gode,
That I dar swere by the rode,
925
Of eloquence was never founde
So swete a sowninge facounde,
Ne trewer tonged, ne scorned lasse,
Ne bet coude hele; that, by the masse
I durste swere, thogh the pope hit songe,
930
That ther was never through hir tonge
Man ne woman gretly harmed;
As for hir, [ther] was al harm hid;
Ne lasse flatering in hir worde,
That purely, hir simple recorde
935
Was founde as trewe as any bonde,
Or trouthe of any mannes honde.
Ne chyde she coude never a del,
That knoweth al the world ful wel.
'But swich a fairnesse of a nekke
940
Had that swete, that boon nor brekke
Nas ther non sene, that mis-sat.
Hit was whyt, smothe, streght, and flat,
Withouten hole; [and] canel-boon,
As by seming, had she noon.
945
Hir throte, as I have now memoire,
Semed a round tour of yvoire,
Of good gretnesse, and noght to grete.
'And gode faire Whyte she hete,
That was my lady name right.
950
She was bothe fair and bright,
So frendly, and so wel y-grounded,
Up al resoun so wel y-founded,
And so tretable to alle gode,
That I dar swere by the rode,
925
Of eloquence was never founde
So swete a sowninge facounde,
Ne trewer tonged, ne scorned lasse,
Ne bet coude hele; that, by the masse
I durste swere, thogh the pope hit songe,
930
That ther was never through hir tonge
Man ne woman gretly harmed;
As for hir, [ther] was al harm hid;
Ne lasse flatering in hir worde,
That purely, hir simple recorde
935
Was founde as trewe as any bonde,
Or trouthe of any mannes honde.
Ne chyde she coude never a del,
That knoweth al the world ful wel.
'But swich a fairnesse of a nekke
940
Had that swete, that boon nor brekke
Nas ther non sene, that mis-sat.
Hit was whyt, smothe, streght, and flat,
Withouten hole; [and] canel-boon,
As by seming, had she noon.
945
Hir throte, as I have now memoire,
Semed a round tour of yvoire,
Of good gretnesse, and noght to grete.
'And gode faire Whyte she hete,
That was my lady name right.
950
She was bothe fair and bright,
Page 418
She hadde not hir name wrong.
Right faire shuldres, and body long
She hadde, and armes, every lith
Fattish, flesshy, not greet therwith;
955
Right whyte handes, and nayles rede,
Rounde brestes; and of good brede
Hir hippes were, a streight flat bak.
I knew on hir non other lak
That al hir limmes nere sewing,
960
In as fer as I had knowing.
'Therto she coude so wel pleye,
Whan that hir liste, that I dar seye,
That she was lyk to torche bright,
That every man may take of light
965
Ynogh, and hit hath never the lesse.
'Of maner and of comlinesse
Right so ferde my lady dere;
For every wight of hir manere
Might cacche ynogh, if that he wolde,
970
If he had eyen hir to beholde.
For I dar sweren, if that she
Had among ten thousand be,
She wolde have be, at the leste,
A cheef mirour of al the feste,
975
Thogh they had stonden in a rowe,
To mennes eyen that coude have knowe.
For wher-so men had pleyd or waked,
Me thoghte the felawship as naked
Withouten hir, that saw I ones,
980
As a coroune withoute stones.
Trewely she was, to myn yë,
Right faire shuldres, and body long
She hadde, and armes, every lith
Fattish, flesshy, not greet therwith;
955
Right whyte handes, and nayles rede,
Rounde brestes; and of good brede
Hir hippes were, a streight flat bak.
I knew on hir non other lak
That al hir limmes nere sewing,
960
In as fer as I had knowing.
'Therto she coude so wel pleye,
Whan that hir liste, that I dar seye,
That she was lyk to torche bright,
That every man may take of light
965
Ynogh, and hit hath never the lesse.
'Of maner and of comlinesse
Right so ferde my lady dere;
For every wight of hir manere
Might cacche ynogh, if that he wolde,
970
If he had eyen hir to beholde.
For I dar sweren, if that she
Had among ten thousand be,
She wolde have be, at the leste,
A cheef mirour of al the feste,
975
Thogh they had stonden in a rowe,
To mennes eyen that coude have knowe.
For wher-so men had pleyd or waked,
Me thoghte the felawship as naked
Withouten hir, that saw I ones,
980
As a coroune withoute stones.
Trewely she was, to myn yë,
Page 419
The soleyn fenix of Arabye,
For ther liveth never but oon;
Ne swich as she ne knew I noon.
985
'To speke of goodnesse; trewly she
Had as moche debonairte
As ever had Hester in the bible,
And more, if more were possible.
And, soth to seyne, therwith-al
990
She had a wit so general,
So hool enclyned to alle gode,
That al hir wit was set, by the rode,
Withoute malice, upon gladnesse;
Therto I saw never yet a lesse
995
Harmful, than she was in doing.
I sey nat that she ne had knowing
What was harm; or elles she
Had coud no good, so thinketh me.
'And trewly, for to speke of trouthe,
1000
But she had had, hit had be routhe.
Therof she had so moche hir del—
And I dar seyn and swere hit wel—
That Trouthe him-self, over al and al,
Had chose his maner principal
1005
In hir, that was his resting-place.
Ther-to she hadde the moste grace,
To have stedfast perseveraunce,
And esy, atempre governaunce,
That ever I knew or wiste yit;
1010
So pure suffraunt was hir wit.
And reson gladly she understood,
Hit folowed wel she coude good.
For ther liveth never but oon;
Ne swich as she ne knew I noon.
985
'To speke of goodnesse; trewly she
Had as moche debonairte
As ever had Hester in the bible,
And more, if more were possible.
And, soth to seyne, therwith-al
990
She had a wit so general,
So hool enclyned to alle gode,
That al hir wit was set, by the rode,
Withoute malice, upon gladnesse;
Therto I saw never yet a lesse
995
Harmful, than she was in doing.
I sey nat that she ne had knowing
What was harm; or elles she
Had coud no good, so thinketh me.
'And trewly, for to speke of trouthe,
1000
But she had had, hit had be routhe.
Therof she had so moche hir del—
And I dar seyn and swere hit wel—
That Trouthe him-self, over al and al,
Had chose his maner principal
1005
In hir, that was his resting-place.
Ther-to she hadde the moste grace,
To have stedfast perseveraunce,
And esy, atempre governaunce,
That ever I knew or wiste yit;
1010
So pure suffraunt was hir wit.
And reson gladly she understood,
Hit folowed wel she coude good.
Page 420
She used gladly to do wel;
These were hir maners every-del.
1015
'Therwith she loved so wel right,
She wrong do wolde to no wight;
No wight might do hir no shame,
She loved so wel hir owne name.
Hir luste to holde no wight in honde;
1020
Ne, be thou siker, she nolde fonde
To holde no wight in balaunce,
By half word ne by countenaunce,
But-if men wolde upon hir lye;
Ne sende men in-to Walakye,
1025
To Pruyse and in-to Tartarye,
To Alisaundre, ne in-to Turkye,
And bidde him faste, anoon that he
Go hoodles to the drye see,
And come hoom by the Carrenare;
1030
And seye, "Sir, be now right ware
That I may of yow here seyn
Worship, or that ye come ageyn!"
She ne used no suche knakkes smale.
'But wherfor that I telle my tale?
1035
Right on this same, as I have seyd,
Was hoolly al my love leyd;
For certes, she was, that swete wyf,
My suffisaunce, my lust, my lyf,
Myn hap, myn hele, and al my blisse,
1040
My worldes welfare and my [lisse],
And I hirs hoolly, everydel.'
'By our lord,' quod I, 'I trowe yow wel!
Hardely, your love was wel beset,
These were hir maners every-del.
1015
'Therwith she loved so wel right,
She wrong do wolde to no wight;
No wight might do hir no shame,
She loved so wel hir owne name.
Hir luste to holde no wight in honde;
1020
Ne, be thou siker, she nolde fonde
To holde no wight in balaunce,
By half word ne by countenaunce,
But-if men wolde upon hir lye;
Ne sende men in-to Walakye,
1025
To Pruyse and in-to Tartarye,
To Alisaundre, ne in-to Turkye,
And bidde him faste, anoon that he
Go hoodles to the drye see,
And come hoom by the Carrenare;
1030
And seye, "Sir, be now right ware
That I may of yow here seyn
Worship, or that ye come ageyn!"
She ne used no suche knakkes smale.
'But wherfor that I telle my tale?
1035
Right on this same, as I have seyd,
Was hoolly al my love leyd;
For certes, she was, that swete wyf,
My suffisaunce, my lust, my lyf,
Myn hap, myn hele, and al my blisse,
1040
My worldes welfare and my [lisse],
And I hirs hoolly, everydel.'
'By our lord,' quod I, 'I trowe yow wel!
Hardely, your love was wel beset,
Page 421
I not how ye mighte have do bet.'
1045
'Bet? ne no wight so wel!' quod he.
I trowe hit, sir,' quod I, 'parde!'
Nay, leve hit wel!' 'Sir, so do I;
I leve yow wel, that trewely
Yow thoghte, that she was the beste,
1050
And to beholde the alderfaireste,
Who so had loked with your eyen.'
'With myn? nay, alle that hir seyen
Seyde, and sworen hit was so.
And thogh they ne hadde, I wolde tho
1055
Have loved best my lady fre,
Thogh I had had al the beautee
That ever had Alcipyades,
And al the strengthe of Ercules,
And therto had the worthinesse
1060
Of Alisaundre, and al the richesse
That ever was in Babiloyne,
In Cartage, or in Macedoyne,
Or in Rome, or in Ninive;
And therto al-so hardy be
1065
As was Ector, so have I Ioye,
That Achilles slow at Troye—
And therfor was he slayn also
In a temple, for bothe two
Were slayn, he and Antilegius,
1070
And so seyth Dares Frigius,
For love of [hir] Polixena—
Or ben as wys as Minerva,
I wolde ever, withoute drede,
Have loved hir, for I moste nede!
1045
'Bet? ne no wight so wel!' quod he.
I trowe hit, sir,' quod I, 'parde!'
Nay, leve hit wel!' 'Sir, so do I;
I leve yow wel, that trewely
Yow thoghte, that she was the beste,
1050
And to beholde the alderfaireste,
Who so had loked with your eyen.'
'With myn? nay, alle that hir seyen
Seyde, and sworen hit was so.
And thogh they ne hadde, I wolde tho
1055
Have loved best my lady fre,
Thogh I had had al the beautee
That ever had Alcipyades,
And al the strengthe of Ercules,
And therto had the worthinesse
1060
Of Alisaundre, and al the richesse
That ever was in Babiloyne,
In Cartage, or in Macedoyne,
Or in Rome, or in Ninive;
And therto al-so hardy be
1065
As was Ector, so have I Ioye,
That Achilles slow at Troye—
And therfor was he slayn also
In a temple, for bothe two
Were slayn, he and Antilegius,
1070
And so seyth Dares Frigius,
For love of [hir] Polixena—
Or ben as wys as Minerva,
I wolde ever, withoute drede,
Have loved hir, for I moste nede!
Page 422
1075
"Nede!" nay, I gabbe now,
Noght "nede," and I wol telle how,
For of good wille myn herte hit wolde,
And eek to love hir I was holde
As for the fairest and the beste.
1080
'She was as good, so have I reste,
As ever was Penelope of Grece,
Or as the noble wyf Lucrece,
That was the beste—he telleth thus,
The Romain Tytus Livius—
1085
She was as good, and no-thing lyke,
Thogh hir stories be autentyke;
Algate she was as trewe as she.
'But wherfor that I telle thee
Whan I first my lady sey?
1090
I was right yong, [the] sooth to sey,
And ful gret need I hadde to lerne;
Whan my herte wolde yerne
To love, it was a greet empryse.
But as my wit coude best suffyse,
1095
After my yonge childly wit,
Withoute drede, I besette hit
To love hir in my beste wyse,
To do hir worship and servyse
That I tho coude, by my trouthe,
1100
Withoute feyning outher slouthe;
For wonder fayn I wolde hir see.
So mochel hit amended me,
That, whan I saw hir first a-morwe,
I was warished of al my sorwe
1105
"Nede!" nay, I gabbe now,
Noght "nede," and I wol telle how,
For of good wille myn herte hit wolde,
And eek to love hir I was holde
As for the fairest and the beste.
1080
'She was as good, so have I reste,
As ever was Penelope of Grece,
Or as the noble wyf Lucrece,
That was the beste—he telleth thus,
The Romain Tytus Livius—
1085
She was as good, and no-thing lyke,
Thogh hir stories be autentyke;
Algate she was as trewe as she.
'But wherfor that I telle thee
Whan I first my lady sey?
1090
I was right yong, [the] sooth to sey,
And ful gret need I hadde to lerne;
Whan my herte wolde yerne
To love, it was a greet empryse.
But as my wit coude best suffyse,
1095
After my yonge childly wit,
Withoute drede, I besette hit
To love hir in my beste wyse,
To do hir worship and servyse
That I tho coude, by my trouthe,
1100
Withoute feyning outher slouthe;
For wonder fayn I wolde hir see.
So mochel hit amended me,
That, whan I saw hir first a-morwe,
I was warished of al my sorwe
1105
Page 423
Of al day after, til hit were eve;
Me thoghte no-thing mighte me greve,
Were my sorwes never so smerte.
And yit she sit so in myn herte,
That, by my trouthe, I nolde noght,
1110
For al this worlde, out of my thoght
Leve my lady; no, trewly!'
'Now, by my trouthe, sir,' quod I,
Me thinketh ye have such a chaunce
As shrift withoute repentaunce.'
1115
'Repentaunce! nay fy,' quod he;
Shulde I now repente me
To love? nay, certes, than were I wel
Wers than was Achitofel,
Or Anthenor, so have I Ioye,
1120
The traytour that betraysed Troye,
Or the false Genelon,
He that purchased the treson
Of Rowland and of Olivere.
Nay, whyl I am a-lyve here
1125
I nil foryete hir never-mo.'
'Now, goode sir,' quod I [right] tho,
Ye han wel told me her-before.
It is no need reherse hit more
How ye sawe hir first, and where;
1130
But wolde ye telle me the manere,
To hir which was your firste speche—
Therof I wolde yow be-seche—
And how she knewe first your thoght,
Whether ye loved hir or noght,
1135
And telleth me eek what ye have lore;
Me thoghte no-thing mighte me greve,
Were my sorwes never so smerte.
And yit she sit so in myn herte,
That, by my trouthe, I nolde noght,
1110
For al this worlde, out of my thoght
Leve my lady; no, trewly!'
'Now, by my trouthe, sir,' quod I,
Me thinketh ye have such a chaunce
As shrift withoute repentaunce.'
1115
'Repentaunce! nay fy,' quod he;
Shulde I now repente me
To love? nay, certes, than were I wel
Wers than was Achitofel,
Or Anthenor, so have I Ioye,
1120
The traytour that betraysed Troye,
Or the false Genelon,
He that purchased the treson
Of Rowland and of Olivere.
Nay, whyl I am a-lyve here
1125
I nil foryete hir never-mo.'
'Now, goode sir,' quod I [right] tho,
Ye han wel told me her-before.
It is no need reherse hit more
How ye sawe hir first, and where;
1130
But wolde ye telle me the manere,
To hir which was your firste speche—
Therof I wolde yow be-seche—
And how she knewe first your thoght,
Whether ye loved hir or noght,
1135
And telleth me eek what ye have lore;
Page 424
I herde yow telle her-before.'
'Ye,' seyde he, 'thou nost what thou menest;
I have lost more than thou wenest.'
'What los is that, [sir]?' quod I tho;
1140
'Nil she not love yow? is hit so?
Or have ye oght [y-]doon amis,
That she hath left yow? is hit this?
For goddes love, tel me al.'
'Before god,' quod he, 'and I shal.
1145
I saye right as I have seyd,
On hir was al my love leyd;
And yet she niste hit never a del
Noght longe tyme, leve hit wel.
For be right siker, I durste noght
1150
For al this worlde telle hir my thoght,
Ne I wolde have wratthed hir, trewly.
For wostow why? she was lady
Of the body; she had the herte,
And who hath that, may not asterte.
1155
'But, for to kepe me fro ydelnesse,
Trewly I did my besinesse
To make songes, as I best coude,
And ofte tyme I song hem loude;
And made songes a gret del,
1160
Al-thogh I coude not make so wel
Songes, ne knowe the art al,
As coude Lamekes sone Tubal,
That fond out first the art of songe;
For, as his brothers hamers ronge
1165
Upon his anvelt up and doun,
Therof he took the firste soun;
'Ye,' seyde he, 'thou nost what thou menest;
I have lost more than thou wenest.'
'What los is that, [sir]?' quod I tho;
1140
'Nil she not love yow? is hit so?
Or have ye oght [y-]doon amis,
That she hath left yow? is hit this?
For goddes love, tel me al.'
'Before god,' quod he, 'and I shal.
1145
I saye right as I have seyd,
On hir was al my love leyd;
And yet she niste hit never a del
Noght longe tyme, leve hit wel.
For be right siker, I durste noght
1150
For al this worlde telle hir my thoght,
Ne I wolde have wratthed hir, trewly.
For wostow why? she was lady
Of the body; she had the herte,
And who hath that, may not asterte.
1155
'But, for to kepe me fro ydelnesse,
Trewly I did my besinesse
To make songes, as I best coude,
And ofte tyme I song hem loude;
And made songes a gret del,
1160
Al-thogh I coude not make so wel
Songes, ne knowe the art al,
As coude Lamekes sone Tubal,
That fond out first the art of songe;
For, as his brothers hamers ronge
1165
Upon his anvelt up and doun,
Therof he took the firste soun;
Page 425
But Grekes seyn, Pictagoras,
That he the firste finder was
Of the art; Aurora telleth so,
1170
But therof no fors, of hem two.
Algates songes thus I made
Of my feling, myn herte to glade;
And lo! this was [the] alther-firste,
I not wher [that] hit were the werste.—
1175
¶ "Lord, hit maketh myn herte light,
Whan I thenke on that swete wight
That is so semely on to see;
And wisshe to god hit might so be,
That she wolde holde me for hir knight,
1180
My lady, that is so fair and bright!"—
'Now have I told thee, sooth to saye,
My firste song. Upon a daye
I bethoghte me what wo
And sorwe that I suffred tho
1185
For hir, and yet she wiste hit noght,
Ne telle hir durste I nat my thoght.
"Allas!" thoghte I, "I can no reed;
And, but I telle hir, I nam but deed;
And if I telle hir, to seye sooth,
1190
I am a-dred she wol be wrooth;
Allas! what shal I thanne do?"
'In this debat I was so wo,
Me thoghte myn herte braste a-tweyn!
So atte laste, soth to seyn,
1195
I me bethoghte that nature
Ne formed never in creature
So moche beaute, trewely,
That he the firste finder was
Of the art; Aurora telleth so,
1170
But therof no fors, of hem two.
Algates songes thus I made
Of my feling, myn herte to glade;
And lo! this was [the] alther-firste,
I not wher [that] hit were the werste.—
1175
¶ "Lord, hit maketh myn herte light,
Whan I thenke on that swete wight
That is so semely on to see;
And wisshe to god hit might so be,
That she wolde holde me for hir knight,
1180
My lady, that is so fair and bright!"—
'Now have I told thee, sooth to saye,
My firste song. Upon a daye
I bethoghte me what wo
And sorwe that I suffred tho
1185
For hir, and yet she wiste hit noght,
Ne telle hir durste I nat my thoght.
"Allas!" thoghte I, "I can no reed;
And, but I telle hir, I nam but deed;
And if I telle hir, to seye sooth,
1190
I am a-dred she wol be wrooth;
Allas! what shal I thanne do?"
'In this debat I was so wo,
Me thoghte myn herte braste a-tweyn!
So atte laste, soth to seyn,
1195
I me bethoghte that nature
Ne formed never in creature
So moche beaute, trewely,
Page 426
And bounte, withouten mercy.
'In hope of that, my tale I tolde
1200
With sorwe, as that I never sholde,
For nedes; and, maugree my heed,
I moste have told hir or be deed.
I not wel how that I began,
Ful evel rehersen hit I can;
1205
And eek, as helpe me god with-al,
I trowe hit was in the dismal,
That was the ten woundes of Egipte;
For many a word I over-skipte
In my tale, for pure fere
1210
Lest my wordes mis-set were.
With sorweful herte, and woundes dede,
Softe and quaking for pure drede
And shame, and stinting in my tale
For ferde, and myn hewe al pale,
1215
Ful ofte I wex bothe pale and reed;
Bowing to hir, I heng the heed;
I durste nat ones loke hir on,
For wit, manere, and al was gon.
I seyde "mercy!" and no more;
1220
Hit nas no game, hit sat me sore.
'So atte laste, sooth to seyn,
Whan that myn herte was come ageyn,
To telle shortly al my speche,
With hool herte I gan hir beseche
1225
That she wolde be my lady swete;
And swor, and gan hir hertely hete
Ever to be stedfast and trewe,
And love hir alwey freshly newe,
'In hope of that, my tale I tolde
1200
With sorwe, as that I never sholde,
For nedes; and, maugree my heed,
I moste have told hir or be deed.
I not wel how that I began,
Ful evel rehersen hit I can;
1205
And eek, as helpe me god with-al,
I trowe hit was in the dismal,
That was the ten woundes of Egipte;
For many a word I over-skipte
In my tale, for pure fere
1210
Lest my wordes mis-set were.
With sorweful herte, and woundes dede,
Softe and quaking for pure drede
And shame, and stinting in my tale
For ferde, and myn hewe al pale,
1215
Ful ofte I wex bothe pale and reed;
Bowing to hir, I heng the heed;
I durste nat ones loke hir on,
For wit, manere, and al was gon.
I seyde "mercy!" and no more;
1220
Hit nas no game, hit sat me sore.
'So atte laste, sooth to seyn,
Whan that myn herte was come ageyn,
To telle shortly al my speche,
With hool herte I gan hir beseche
1225
That she wolde be my lady swete;
And swor, and gan hir hertely hete
Ever to be stedfast and trewe,
And love hir alwey freshly newe,
Page 427
And never other lady have,
1230
And al hir worship for to save
As I best coude; I swor hir this—
"For youres is al that ever ther is
For evermore, myn herte swete!
And never false yow, but I mete,
1235
I nil, as wis god helpe me so!"
'And whan I had my tale y-do,
God wot, she acounted nat a stree
Of al my tale, so thoghte me.
To telle shortly as hit is,
1240
Trewly hir answere, hit was this;
I can not now wel counterfete
Hir wordes, but this was the grete
Of hir answere; she sayde, "nay"
Al-outerly. Allas! that day
1245
The sorwe I suffred, and the wo!
That trewly Cassandra, that so
Bewayled the destruccioun
Of Troye and of Ilioun,
Had never swich sorwe as I tho.
1250
I durste no more say therto
For pure fere, but stal away;
And thus I lived ful many a day.
That trewely, I hadde no need
Ferther than my beddes heed
1255
Never a day to seche sorwe;
I fond hit redy every morwe,
For-why I loved hir in no gere.
'So hit befel, another yere,
I thoughte ones I wolde fonde
1230
And al hir worship for to save
As I best coude; I swor hir this—
"For youres is al that ever ther is
For evermore, myn herte swete!
And never false yow, but I mete,
1235
I nil, as wis god helpe me so!"
'And whan I had my tale y-do,
God wot, she acounted nat a stree
Of al my tale, so thoghte me.
To telle shortly as hit is,
1240
Trewly hir answere, hit was this;
I can not now wel counterfete
Hir wordes, but this was the grete
Of hir answere; she sayde, "nay"
Al-outerly. Allas! that day
1245
The sorwe I suffred, and the wo!
That trewly Cassandra, that so
Bewayled the destruccioun
Of Troye and of Ilioun,
Had never swich sorwe as I tho.
1250
I durste no more say therto
For pure fere, but stal away;
And thus I lived ful many a day.
That trewely, I hadde no need
Ferther than my beddes heed
1255
Never a day to seche sorwe;
I fond hit redy every morwe,
For-why I loved hir in no gere.
'So hit befel, another yere,
I thoughte ones I wolde fonde
Page 428
1260
To do hir knowe and understonde
My wo; and she wel understood
That I ne wilned thing but good,
And worship, and to kepe hir name
Over al thing, and drede hir shame,
1265
And was so besy hir to serve;—
And pite were I shulde sterve,
Sith that I wilned noon harm, y-wis.
So whan my lady knew al this,
My lady yaf me al hoolly
1270
The noble yift of hir mercy,
Saving hir worship, by al weyes;
Dredles, I mene noon other weyes.
And therwith she yaf me a ring;
I trowe hit was the firste thing;
1275
But if myn herte was y-waxe
Glad, that is no need to axe!
As helpe me god, I was as blyve,
Reysed, as fro dethe to lyve,
Of alle happes the alder-beste,
1280
The gladdest and the moste at reste.
For trewely, that swete wight,
Whan I had wrong and she the right,
She wolde alwey so goodely
For-yeve me so debonairly.
1285
In alle my youthe, in alle chaunce,
She took me in hir governaunce.
'Therwith she was alway so trewe,
Our Ioye was ever y-liche newe;
Our hertes wern so even a payre,
1290
To do hir knowe and understonde
My wo; and she wel understood
That I ne wilned thing but good,
And worship, and to kepe hir name
Over al thing, and drede hir shame,
1265
And was so besy hir to serve;—
And pite were I shulde sterve,
Sith that I wilned noon harm, y-wis.
So whan my lady knew al this,
My lady yaf me al hoolly
1270
The noble yift of hir mercy,
Saving hir worship, by al weyes;
Dredles, I mene noon other weyes.
And therwith she yaf me a ring;
I trowe hit was the firste thing;
1275
But if myn herte was y-waxe
Glad, that is no need to axe!
As helpe me god, I was as blyve,
Reysed, as fro dethe to lyve,
Of alle happes the alder-beste,
1280
The gladdest and the moste at reste.
For trewely, that swete wight,
Whan I had wrong and she the right,
She wolde alwey so goodely
For-yeve me so debonairly.
1285
In alle my youthe, in alle chaunce,
She took me in hir governaunce.
'Therwith she was alway so trewe,
Our Ioye was ever y-liche newe;
Our hertes wern so even a payre,
1290
Page 429
That never nas that oon contrayre
To that other, for no wo.
For sothe, y-liche they suffred tho
Oo blisse and eek oo sorwe bothe;
Y-liche they were bothe gladde and wrothe;
1295
Al was us oon, withoute were.
And thus we lived ful many a yere
So wel, I can nat telle how.'
'Sir,' quod I, 'wher is she now?'
Now!' quod he, and stinte anoon.
1300
Therwith he wex as deed as stoon,
And seyde, 'allas! that I was bore!
That was the los, that her-before
I tolde thee, that I had lorn.
Bethenk how I seyde her-beforn,
1305
"Thou wost ful litel what thou menest;
I have lost more than thou wenest"—
God wot, allas! right that was she!'
'Allas! sir, how? what may that be?'
She is deed!' 'Nay!' 'Yis, by my trouthe!'
1310
'Is that your los? by god, hit is routhe!'
And with that worde, right anoon,
They gan to strake forth; al was doon,
For that tyme, the hert-hunting.
With that, me thoghte, that this king
1315
Gan [quikly] hoomward for to ryde
Unto a place ther besyde,
Which was from us but a lyte,
A long castel with walles whyte,
By seynt Iohan! on a riche hil,
1320
As me mette; but thus it fil.
To that other, for no wo.
For sothe, y-liche they suffred tho
Oo blisse and eek oo sorwe bothe;
Y-liche they were bothe gladde and wrothe;
1295
Al was us oon, withoute were.
And thus we lived ful many a yere
So wel, I can nat telle how.'
'Sir,' quod I, 'wher is she now?'
Now!' quod he, and stinte anoon.
1300
Therwith he wex as deed as stoon,
And seyde, 'allas! that I was bore!
That was the los, that her-before
I tolde thee, that I had lorn.
Bethenk how I seyde her-beforn,
1305
"Thou wost ful litel what thou menest;
I have lost more than thou wenest"—
God wot, allas! right that was she!'
'Allas! sir, how? what may that be?'
She is deed!' 'Nay!' 'Yis, by my trouthe!'
1310
'Is that your los? by god, hit is routhe!'
And with that worde, right anoon,
They gan to strake forth; al was doon,
For that tyme, the hert-hunting.
With that, me thoghte, that this king
1315
Gan [quikly] hoomward for to ryde
Unto a place ther besyde,
Which was from us but a lyte,
A long castel with walles whyte,
By seynt Iohan! on a riche hil,
1320
As me mette; but thus it fil.
Page 430
Right thus me mette, as I yow telle,
That in the castel was a belle,
As hit had smiten houres twelve.—
Therwith I awook my-selve,
1325
And fond me lying in my bed;
And the book that I had red,
Of Alcyone and Seys the king,
And of the goddes of sleping,
I fond it in myn honde ful even.
1330
Thoghte I, 'this is so queynt a sweven,
That I wol, by processe of tyme,
Fonde to putte this sweven in ryme
As I can best'; and that anoon.—
1334
This was my sweven; now hit is doon.
Explicit the Boke of the Duchesse.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); B. (Bodley 638); the
fourth authority is Th. (Thynne's edition of 1532). I follow F. mainly, and
note all but very trifling variations from it. B. usually agrees with F.
Title: in F. 1. Tn. gret; F. grete. Th. by; F. Tn. be. 5. Tn. Th. defaute; F.
defaulte. 6. All take no kepe. 8. Tn. Th. lefe (read leef); F. leve. 9. Tn. Th.
good; F. goode. 10. Tn. Ioye; F. Ioy. 11, 12. F. no thynge, thynge. 14. All
sorwful (badly); read sory. 15. F. hooly. 16. F. woote; Th. B. wote; Tn.
wotte; read wite. 19. For To perhaps read Unto. F. ertherly (miswritten). 21.
All be. 22. Th. Tn. B. ne (2nd time); F. no.
23. All this. 24. All drede. 25. Th. Tn. Defaute; F. Defaulte. 26. Th. slayne;
Tn. slain; F. omits. 27. F. loste. Tn. omits ll. 31-96; F. has them in a later
hand (the spelling of which I amend). 32. F. nathles whoe 33. F. trewly. 34.
F. tell. 35. Th. sothe; F. southe (!) F. trewly. 36. F. hold it; Th. holde it; read
hold-ë hit. F. sicknes. 38. F. boote. 39. Th. F. For ther. (phisicien = fízishén).
F. one. 40. F. heale; done. 41. F. vntill efte. 42. F. mote. Th. nede; F. nedes.
That in the castel was a belle,
As hit had smiten houres twelve.—
Therwith I awook my-selve,
1325
And fond me lying in my bed;
And the book that I had red,
Of Alcyone and Seys the king,
And of the goddes of sleping,
I fond it in myn honde ful even.
1330
Thoghte I, 'this is so queynt a sweven,
That I wol, by processe of tyme,
Fonde to putte this sweven in ryme
As I can best'; and that anoon.—
1334
This was my sweven; now hit is doon.
Explicit the Boke of the Duchesse.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); B. (Bodley 638); the
fourth authority is Th. (Thynne's edition of 1532). I follow F. mainly, and
note all but very trifling variations from it. B. usually agrees with F.
Title: in F. 1. Tn. gret; F. grete. Th. by; F. Tn. be. 5. Tn. Th. defaute; F.
defaulte. 6. All take no kepe. 8. Tn. Th. lefe (read leef); F. leve. 9. Tn. Th.
good; F. goode. 10. Tn. Ioye; F. Ioy. 11, 12. F. no thynge, thynge. 14. All
sorwful (badly); read sory. 15. F. hooly. 16. F. woote; Th. B. wote; Tn.
wotte; read wite. 19. For To perhaps read Unto. F. ertherly (miswritten). 21.
All be. 22. Th. Tn. B. ne (2nd time); F. no.
23. All this. 24. All drede. 25. Th. Tn. Defaute; F. Defaulte. 26. Th. slayne;
Tn. slain; F. omits. 27. F. loste. Tn. omits ll. 31-96; F. has them in a later
hand (the spelling of which I amend). 32. F. nathles whoe 33. F. trewly. 34.
F. tell. 35. Th. sothe; F. southe (!) F. trewly. 36. F. hold it; Th. holde it; read
hold-ë hit. F. sicknes. 38. F. boote. 39. Th. F. For ther. (phisicien = fízishén).
F. one. 40. F. heale; done. 41. F. vntill efte. 42. F. mote. Th. nede; F. nedes.
Page 431
F. lefte. 43. F. mater. 44. Th. So whan; F. Soe when. F. sawe. 45. Th. Tyl
nowe late: F. Til now late; but probably corrupt. 46. F. sate. 47. F. bade one.
F. booke. 48. F. it; Th. he it. F. toke. 50. F. thought; beter. 51. F. play; Ten
Brink reads playen. 52. F. written.
53. F. had. 56. F. While. Th. of; F. in (copied from line above). 57. F. boke.
Th. spake; F. speake (read spak). 58. F. kings. 59. Th. smale: F. smalle. 60.
Th. al; F. all. F. fonde. 61. F. thought. 62. F. There. 63. F. hight. Th. Seys; F.
Seyes. F. had. F. wife. 64. Th. beste; F. best. F. might beare lyfe. 65. F.
hight. 66. F. Soe it befill thereafter. 67. F. woll; Th. wol. 70. Perhaps read
gan aryse. 71. F. brake. (hir=their). F. maste; fal. 72. Th. her; F. ther (see
line above). F. dreint; all. 73. Th. F. founde (error for founden). 74. F.
Borde. 75. Th. Seys; F. Seyes. F. life. 76. Th. F. Now for to speke of
Alcyone his wyfe; read: Now for to speken of his wyf. F. wife. 79. Th. F.
Home; it. 80. Th. Anon; F. Anone. Th. F. began (error for gan). Th. F. yerne
(error for erme); see note.
81. F. thought. 82. F. It; wele; thought soe. Both her thought so, caught from
l. 81; read he dwelte (delayed). 83. F. soe. 84. F. it. 85. F. tell. Th. hertely; F.
hartely. F. life. 86. Th. F. she had; I omit she, and supply alas from l. 87. 87.
Th. and F. insert alas after him. 88. F. Anone; sent. 91. F. where. 92. Th.
nyl; F. will. F. eate breede. 94. Th. lorde; F. Lord. 95. F. toke. 96. F. trewly;
booke. 97. The older hand recommences in F. F. had; Tn. I Had. F. suche
(twice). F. pittee. 100. F. And aftir; but Th. Tn. B. omit And. 101. All this
lady (for she; badly). 102. F. myght; lorde. 103. F. ofte; sayed. 104. F.
woode. 105. F. rede. 106. F. doune; sate. 107. All wepte (read weep). F.
pittee. 109. Th. to; which F. Tn. omit. 110. F. Helpe; B. Help.
112. F. Soone. Tn. B. wite; F. Th. wete. 114. F. yowe. 116. Th. Tn. B. good
wyl; F. good wille (wil is here a monosyllable). 117. F. wilte. 118. Tn. Send;
Th. F. Sende. 119. Th. som; F. somme. 120. Th. through; F. thorgh. F.
knowe. 121. F. lorde; quyke; ded. 122. F. worde; henge; hed. 123. Th. Tn.
fel; F. felle (see l. 128). F. A swowne, Tn. a swowe (for a-swowen = a-
swown); Th. in a swowne. F. colde; Tn. cold. 124. F. kaught; anoon. 127.
Tn. dede; F. ded. All slepe. 128. F. tooke. All kepe. 129. Th. Through; F.
Throgh. F. herde. 130. I supply for. 131. Th. Tn. prayde; F. prayede; after
which all insert right (but see next line). 134. F. come. 137, 138. All slepe,
kepe. F. vnderstonde; take.
nowe late: F. Til now late; but probably corrupt. 46. F. sate. 47. F. bade one.
F. booke. 48. F. it; Th. he it. F. toke. 50. F. thought; beter. 51. F. play; Ten
Brink reads playen. 52. F. written.
53. F. had. 56. F. While. Th. of; F. in (copied from line above). 57. F. boke.
Th. spake; F. speake (read spak). 58. F. kings. 59. Th. smale: F. smalle. 60.
Th. al; F. all. F. fonde. 61. F. thought. 62. F. There. 63. F. hight. Th. Seys; F.
Seyes. F. had. F. wife. 64. Th. beste; F. best. F. might beare lyfe. 65. F.
hight. 66. F. Soe it befill thereafter. 67. F. woll; Th. wol. 70. Perhaps read
gan aryse. 71. F. brake. (hir=their). F. maste; fal. 72. Th. her; F. ther (see
line above). F. dreint; all. 73. Th. F. founde (error for founden). 74. F.
Borde. 75. Th. Seys; F. Seyes. F. life. 76. Th. F. Now for to speke of
Alcyone his wyfe; read: Now for to speken of his wyf. F. wife. 79. Th. F.
Home; it. 80. Th. Anon; F. Anone. Th. F. began (error for gan). Th. F. yerne
(error for erme); see note.
81. F. thought. 82. F. It; wele; thought soe. Both her thought so, caught from
l. 81; read he dwelte (delayed). 83. F. soe. 84. F. it. 85. F. tell. Th. hertely; F.
hartely. F. life. 86. Th. F. she had; I omit she, and supply alas from l. 87. 87.
Th. and F. insert alas after him. 88. F. Anone; sent. 91. F. where. 92. Th.
nyl; F. will. F. eate breede. 94. Th. lorde; F. Lord. 95. F. toke. 96. F. trewly;
booke. 97. The older hand recommences in F. F. had; Tn. I Had. F. suche
(twice). F. pittee. 100. F. And aftir; but Th. Tn. B. omit And. 101. All this
lady (for she; badly). 102. F. myght; lorde. 103. F. ofte; sayed. 104. F.
woode. 105. F. rede. 106. F. doune; sate. 107. All wepte (read weep). F.
pittee. 109. Th. to; which F. Tn. omit. 110. F. Helpe; B. Help.
112. F. Soone. Tn. B. wite; F. Th. wete. 114. F. yowe. 116. Th. Tn. B. good
wyl; F. good wille (wil is here a monosyllable). 117. F. wilte. 118. Tn. Send;
Th. F. Sende. 119. Th. som; F. somme. 120. Th. through; F. thorgh. F.
knowe. 121. F. lorde; quyke; ded. 122. F. worde; henge; hed. 123. Th. Tn.
fel; F. felle (see l. 128). F. A swowne, Tn. a swowe (for a-swowen = a-
swown); Th. in a swowne. F. colde; Tn. cold. 124. F. kaught; anoon. 127.
Tn. dede; F. ded. All slepe. 128. F. tooke. All kepe. 129. Th. Through; F.
Throgh. F. herde. 130. I supply for. 131. Th. Tn. prayde; F. prayede; after
which all insert right (but see next line). 134. F. come. 137, 138. All slepe,
kepe. F. vnderstonde; take.
Page 432
141. Tn. B. alle; F. al. 142. Th. He; F. Tn. That he. F. kynge. 144. Tn. B.
Bid; F. Bud. 145. Th. Alcyone; F. Tn. Alchione. 146. Th. alone; F. allone.
149. After speke all insert right (see next line). 150. All woned. 151. Tn. on;
F. a. 152. F. hye the. 153. F. toke; went. 154. Th. he (for ne). F. stent. 155.
Tn. com; F. come. F. valey. 156. Th. bytwene; F. betwex; Tn. betwix. F.
twey. 157. F. corne. 158, 159. All noght (for nothing). F. oughte. 162. F.
dedely; Th. deedly; Tn. dedli. 166. F. There these; lay. 167. Th. F. B.
Eclympasteyre (as in text); Tn. Etlympasteyre (with t for c). 168. Tn. heire;
F. eyre. 169, 170. F. werke, derke.
171. Tn. pit; F. pitte. 173. F. To envye; Tn. Th. vie. 175. Tn. slepte; F. slept;
see 177. Th. heed; F. hed. B. Tn. I-hid; Th. yhed; F. yhedde. 176. All lay. F.
Tn. bedde. 177. F. slepe; Th. Tn. slepte. 178. F. com. Tn. flyyng; F. fleynge;
Th. rennyng. 179. F. Tn. O how; Th. ho ho. F. awake. 180. F. there. 181. F.
Awake; lythe. 182. F. horne. Tn. B. ere; F. heere. 184. Tn. oon; F. on. F. ye;
Th. eye; Tn. eiȝe. 185. Th. Tn. Cast; F. Caste. All ins. and after up. 191. Th.
wente; F. went. F. sayede; Tn. seide. 192. F. a-brayede; Tn. abraied. 195. F.
Tooke; dreynt; see Cant. Ta. B. 69. 196. F. bare. Th. Alcione; F. Tn.
Alchione. 197. F. wife. 199. Th. her; F. Tn. hys. F. fete; see note. 200. All
hete.
201. F. sayede; wyfe. 202. F. Awake; lyfe. 203. F. there; rede. 204. I put
nam; all have am. F. dede. 206. I supply look, for the sake of sense and
metre; read—But good swet' hert-ë, look that ye. 207. All for suche; read at
whiche. 210. F. pray; youre. 211. F. while oure. 213. All allas (for A). 214.
F. deyede; Tn. deid. 215. F. sayede. Tn. swow; Th. B. swowe; F. sorowe (!).
216. F. nowe. 219. Tn. told; F. tolde. F. thynge. 220. Th. Alcione; F. Tn.
Alchione. F. kynge. 221. All say. Tn. wel; F. welle. 222. Tn. eueridel; F.
euerydelle. 223. F. thorgh. Tn. defaute; F. defaulte. All slepe. 224. Th. F. ne
had (read nad); Tn. hade. Tn. red; F. redde. All take kepe. 226. F. omits I (by
mistake). 228. F. redde. 229. F. kynge. 230. Th. goddes; F. Tn. goddis.
231. Tn. red; F. redde. 233. F. thoght. 234. Tn. herd; F. herde. 235. F.
goddis. 236. I supply the former for. 237. I ne = I n'. 238. F. sayede. 239. F.
pley. 240. F. dey. 241. F. Thorgh defaulte. Tn. sleping; F. slepynge. 244. Tn.
sum; F. somme. F. ellis. F. roght; Th. Tn. rought. 245. Tn. som; F. some.
247. F. Yifte. F. abode. 248. B. on warde; rest onwarde. 251. F. yif (see l.
246). Tn. fethirbed; F. feder bedde. 252. Tn. cled; F. cledde. 253. Tn. fyn; F.
Bid; F. Bud. 145. Th. Alcyone; F. Tn. Alchione. 146. Th. alone; F. allone.
149. After speke all insert right (see next line). 150. All woned. 151. Tn. on;
F. a. 152. F. hye the. 153. F. toke; went. 154. Th. he (for ne). F. stent. 155.
Tn. com; F. come. F. valey. 156. Th. bytwene; F. betwex; Tn. betwix. F.
twey. 157. F. corne. 158, 159. All noght (for nothing). F. oughte. 162. F.
dedely; Th. deedly; Tn. dedli. 166. F. There these; lay. 167. Th. F. B.
Eclympasteyre (as in text); Tn. Etlympasteyre (with t for c). 168. Tn. heire;
F. eyre. 169, 170. F. werke, derke.
171. Tn. pit; F. pitte. 173. F. To envye; Tn. Th. vie. 175. Tn. slepte; F. slept;
see 177. Th. heed; F. hed. B. Tn. I-hid; Th. yhed; F. yhedde. 176. All lay. F.
Tn. bedde. 177. F. slepe; Th. Tn. slepte. 178. F. com. Tn. flyyng; F. fleynge;
Th. rennyng. 179. F. Tn. O how; Th. ho ho. F. awake. 180. F. there. 181. F.
Awake; lythe. 182. F. horne. Tn. B. ere; F. heere. 184. Tn. oon; F. on. F. ye;
Th. eye; Tn. eiȝe. 185. Th. Tn. Cast; F. Caste. All ins. and after up. 191. Th.
wente; F. went. F. sayede; Tn. seide. 192. F. a-brayede; Tn. abraied. 195. F.
Tooke; dreynt; see Cant. Ta. B. 69. 196. F. bare. Th. Alcione; F. Tn.
Alchione. 197. F. wife. 199. Th. her; F. Tn. hys. F. fete; see note. 200. All
hete.
201. F. sayede; wyfe. 202. F. Awake; lyfe. 203. F. there; rede. 204. I put
nam; all have am. F. dede. 206. I supply look, for the sake of sense and
metre; read—But good swet' hert-ë, look that ye. 207. All for suche; read at
whiche. 210. F. pray; youre. 211. F. while oure. 213. All allas (for A). 214.
F. deyede; Tn. deid. 215. F. sayede. Tn. swow; Th. B. swowe; F. sorowe (!).
216. F. nowe. 219. Tn. told; F. tolde. F. thynge. 220. Th. Alcione; F. Tn.
Alchione. F. kynge. 221. All say. Tn. wel; F. welle. 222. Tn. eueridel; F.
euerydelle. 223. F. thorgh. Tn. defaute; F. defaulte. All slepe. 224. Th. F. ne
had (read nad); Tn. hade. Tn. red; F. redde. All take kepe. 226. F. omits I (by
mistake). 228. F. redde. 229. F. kynge. 230. Th. goddes; F. Tn. goddis.
231. Tn. red; F. redde. 233. F. thoght. 234. Tn. herd; F. herde. 235. F.
goddis. 236. I supply the former for. 237. I ne = I n'. 238. F. sayede. 239. F.
pley. 240. F. dey. 241. F. Thorgh defaulte. Tn. sleping; F. slepynge. 244. Tn.
sum; F. somme. F. ellis. F. roght; Th. Tn. rought. 245. Tn. som; F. some.
247. F. Yifte. F. abode. 248. B. on warde; rest onwarde. 251. F. yif (see l.
246). Tn. fethirbed; F. feder bedde. 252. Tn. cled; F. cledde. 253. Tn. fyn; F.
Page 433
fyne. Th. doutremere; Tn. doutermere; F. de owter mere. 254. Tn. pilow; F.
pelowe. 257, 8. F. fallys, hallys.
264. All ins. quene after goddesse. Th. Alcione; F. Tn. Alchione. 267. All
wanne (!). 269. F. payede. 270. Tn. woord; F. worde. F. y-sayede. 271. Th.
Tn. B. as; which F. omits. Tn. told; F. tolde. 273. Tn. lust; F. luste. F. tooke.
274. F. booke. 275. F. evene. 276. F. swevene. 277. Tn. ȝit; F. yitte. 278. Th.
trowe; F. trow; Tn. trov. 281. Th. Tn. B. he; F. ho. F. red; Th. Tn. rad (but
read redde or radde). 282. F. metynge. 283. B. leste; F. lest. 285. Tn. wrot;
F. wrote. 286. F. kynge. 288. Th. Suche meruayles fortuned than; F. Tn. B.
omit this line.
291. F. thoght. 292. F. dawnynge. Th. there; rest om. 294. All And (for I).
295. Tn. gret; F. grete. 296. All insert my before slepe; it is not wanted. 297.
F. Thorgh; swettenesse; songe. 298. Th. as; F. Tn. B. al (badly). F. amonge.
299. F. roofe. 300. All ouer al; but omit ouer. 301. All songe, song. 304. F.
herde. Tn. B. som; F. somme. Tn. song; F. songe (it can be singular). 305.
Tn. Som; F. Somme. F. high. 306. F. att. 307. F. harde; Tn. I-herd. 308. F.
thynge. 309. F. soune. Th. Th. entunes; F. entewnes. 310. F. tewnes; Th.
Tewnes; Tn. twnes. 311. F. herde. 313. F. Thorgh syngynge. 315. F.
nowhere herde; halfe. 316. F. halfe. 318. Tn. ich; rest eche.
319. F. wrongly inserts of after out. F. notys. 320. F. throtys. 321. F. soothe.
323. F. y-glasyd. 324. F. hoole y-crasyd. 326. Tn. hoolly; F. holy. Tn. storie;
F. story. 327. F. glasynge. 328. All and of king. 329. All repeat of king
before Lamedon; the words were caught from l. 328. 330. All insert And eke
before Of Medea. 331. All and of (for and). 332. Tn. colours; F. colouris.
334. All And; read Of. 335. Th. weren; F. were. Tn. shet; F. shette. 336. F.
throgh. 337. F. bryght. 338. F. gilde; Th. B. gyldy; Tn. gilti; read gilden.
339. F. eke. F. welken; Th. Tn. welkyn. All faire. 340. F. ayre. 341. Th.
atempre; F. Tn. attempre. 342. All ins. to bef. cold. F. colde; hoote. Th. nas;
F. Tn. was. 343. F. welkene; Th. welkyn; Tn. walkyn. 345. F. thoght. 346. F.
Tassay; horne.
347. Tn. B. hors; Th. F. horse. 348. All insert And at the beginning of the
line; but read I herd-e. F. Th. goynge; Tn. goyng; after which all insert
bothe (which is not wanted). 350. F. Th. speke; Tn. spake; but read speken.
355. F. huntynge. 357. I supply I. F. Tooke; forthe; went. 358. F. stent. 359.
pelowe. 257, 8. F. fallys, hallys.
264. All ins. quene after goddesse. Th. Alcione; F. Tn. Alchione. 267. All
wanne (!). 269. F. payede. 270. Tn. woord; F. worde. F. y-sayede. 271. Th.
Tn. B. as; which F. omits. Tn. told; F. tolde. 273. Tn. lust; F. luste. F. tooke.
274. F. booke. 275. F. evene. 276. F. swevene. 277. Tn. ȝit; F. yitte. 278. Th.
trowe; F. trow; Tn. trov. 281. Th. Tn. B. he; F. ho. F. red; Th. Tn. rad (but
read redde or radde). 282. F. metynge. 283. B. leste; F. lest. 285. Tn. wrot;
F. wrote. 286. F. kynge. 288. Th. Suche meruayles fortuned than; F. Tn. B.
omit this line.
291. F. thoght. 292. F. dawnynge. Th. there; rest om. 294. All And (for I).
295. Tn. gret; F. grete. 296. All insert my before slepe; it is not wanted. 297.
F. Thorgh; swettenesse; songe. 298. Th. as; F. Tn. B. al (badly). F. amonge.
299. F. roofe. 300. All ouer al; but omit ouer. 301. All songe, song. 304. F.
herde. Tn. B. som; F. somme. Tn. song; F. songe (it can be singular). 305.
Tn. Som; F. Somme. F. high. 306. F. att. 307. F. harde; Tn. I-herd. 308. F.
thynge. 309. F. soune. Th. Th. entunes; F. entewnes. 310. F. tewnes; Th.
Tewnes; Tn. twnes. 311. F. herde. 313. F. Thorgh syngynge. 315. F.
nowhere herde; halfe. 316. F. halfe. 318. Tn. ich; rest eche.
319. F. wrongly inserts of after out. F. notys. 320. F. throtys. 321. F. soothe.
323. F. y-glasyd. 324. F. hoole y-crasyd. 326. Tn. hoolly; F. holy. Tn. storie;
F. story. 327. F. glasynge. 328. All and of king. 329. All repeat of king
before Lamedon; the words were caught from l. 328. 330. All insert And eke
before Of Medea. 331. All and of (for and). 332. Tn. colours; F. colouris.
334. All And; read Of. 335. Th. weren; F. were. Tn. shet; F. shette. 336. F.
throgh. 337. F. bryght. 338. F. gilde; Th. B. gyldy; Tn. gilti; read gilden.
339. F. eke. F. welken; Th. Tn. welkyn. All faire. 340. F. ayre. 341. Th.
atempre; F. Tn. attempre. 342. All ins. to bef. cold. F. colde; hoote. Th. nas;
F. Tn. was. 343. F. welkene; Th. welkyn; Tn. walkyn. 345. F. thoght. 346. F.
Tassay; horne.
347. Tn. B. hors; Th. F. horse. 348. All insert And at the beginning of the
line; but read I herd-e. F. Th. goynge; Tn. goyng; after which all insert
bothe (which is not wanted). 350. F. Th. speke; Tn. spake; but read speken.
355. F. huntynge. 357. I supply I. F. Tooke; forthe; went. 358. F. stent. 359.
Page 434
F. come; felde. 360. F. ouertoke; grete. 361. F. eke; foresterys. 362. F.
lymerys. 364. Th. I; which F. Tn. omit. For at the perhaps read atte. 366. F.
felowe whoo. All hunte (read hunten). 367. All answered (-id). 369. F. here
fast. 370. Read goddes as god's. 373. F. didde. 374. F. huntynge fille. 375. F.
fote hote. 376. F. blewe; mote.
377. F. vncoupylynge; Th. vncouplynge. 378. F. Withynne; while; herte. Th.
F. founde; Tn. found; read y-founde. 380. All and so; om. so. 381. F. Tn. B.
rused; Th. roused. F. staale. 383. Th. ouer-shot; F. ouershette; Tn. ouershet.
Tn. hem; F. hym (wrongly). 384. Tn. on; F. vpon. Tn. defaute; F. defaulte.
386. F. Blewe. Th. Tn. forloyn; F. forleygne. Perhaps read atte for at the.
388. F. went; came. 389. F. whelpe. Th. fawned; F. Favned. F. stoode. 390.
F. goode. 391. F. come. All have crepte (wrongly); read creep. 392. Tn.
hade; F. had. 393. B. Hild; F. Hylde; Tn. Held. Th. heed; Tn. hed; F. hede. F.
erys. 394. F. herys. 395. All haue; read han. 396. Tn. fledde; F. fled. 397. F.
forthe went. 398. F. went. 399. All swete (correctly). 400. All fete; see 199.
402. Tn. bothe; F. both. 404. All made; read mad or maad. F dwellynge.
406. F. therthe; Th. the erthe. 408. F. moo; swche (sic). 409. Th. welken; F.
walkene. F. sterris. 411. F. thorgh. 412. All suffre. 414. F. woode. 415. All
made. 416. All nede eke. 417. F. Where there. 419. F. stoode. 420. Tn. ten;
F. tene. Th. foote; F. fete; Tn. om. Th. or; F. Tn. fro other (repeated). 422.
Th. Tn. B. Of; F. Or. Th. or; rest om. F. fedme; Th. fedome; Tn. fedim; read
fadme. 424. Th. brode; F. Tn. bothe (wrongly). F. eke. 426. Tn. B. shadwe;
F. shadewe. 427. Tn. hert; F. herte. 429. Th. fawnes; F. Tn. fovnes. F. Tn.
sowres; Th. sowers. 430. Tn. wode; F. woode. 429, 430. B. doys, roys. 431.
Th. squyrrels; F. sqwirels; Tn. squirels; B. squyrellys (three syllables). 432.
F. high. 433. F. festys. 434. F. bestys.
435. Th. Tn. countour; F. counter (and so in l. 436). 437. F. Tn. rekene; Th.
reken (caught from above); read rekened. F. figuris. 438. F. figuris. F.
mowe; B. mow; Th. Tn. newe (reading doubtful). All have al ken; see note.
440. B. telle; rest tel. F. thinge. 441. F. evene. 442. F. swevene. 443. All ins.
right bef. wonder. 444. F. Doune; woode. 446. Th. sate; F. Tn. sete. Tn.
Iturned; F. turned. 447. F. ooke. 448. Th. Tn. thought; F. thogh (!). 450. F.
went. 451. Tn. fond; F. founde. 452. F. farynge. 454. All but B. insert ryght
before yong. Tn. ȝung; F. Th. yonge. 455. All yere; read yeer. 456. All heere,
here; read heer. 457. Th. blacke; F. blake. 458. Tn. bakke; F. bake. 459. F.
lymerys. 364. Th. I; which F. Tn. omit. For at the perhaps read atte. 366. F.
felowe whoo. All hunte (read hunten). 367. All answered (-id). 369. F. here
fast. 370. Read goddes as god's. 373. F. didde. 374. F. huntynge fille. 375. F.
fote hote. 376. F. blewe; mote.
377. F. vncoupylynge; Th. vncouplynge. 378. F. Withynne; while; herte. Th.
F. founde; Tn. found; read y-founde. 380. All and so; om. so. 381. F. Tn. B.
rused; Th. roused. F. staale. 383. Th. ouer-shot; F. ouershette; Tn. ouershet.
Tn. hem; F. hym (wrongly). 384. Tn. on; F. vpon. Tn. defaute; F. defaulte.
386. F. Blewe. Th. Tn. forloyn; F. forleygne. Perhaps read atte for at the.
388. F. went; came. 389. F. whelpe. Th. fawned; F. Favned. F. stoode. 390.
F. goode. 391. F. come. All have crepte (wrongly); read creep. 392. Tn.
hade; F. had. 393. B. Hild; F. Hylde; Tn. Held. Th. heed; Tn. hed; F. hede. F.
erys. 394. F. herys. 395. All haue; read han. 396. Tn. fledde; F. fled. 397. F.
forthe went. 398. F. went. 399. All swete (correctly). 400. All fete; see 199.
402. Tn. bothe; F. both. 404. All made; read mad or maad. F dwellynge.
406. F. therthe; Th. the erthe. 408. F. moo; swche (sic). 409. Th. welken; F.
walkene. F. sterris. 411. F. thorgh. 412. All suffre. 414. F. woode. 415. All
made. 416. All nede eke. 417. F. Where there. 419. F. stoode. 420. Tn. ten;
F. tene. Th. foote; F. fete; Tn. om. Th. or; F. Tn. fro other (repeated). 422.
Th. Tn. B. Of; F. Or. Th. or; rest om. F. fedme; Th. fedome; Tn. fedim; read
fadme. 424. Th. brode; F. Tn. bothe (wrongly). F. eke. 426. Tn. B. shadwe;
F. shadewe. 427. Tn. hert; F. herte. 429. Th. fawnes; F. Tn. fovnes. F. Tn.
sowres; Th. sowers. 430. Tn. wode; F. woode. 429, 430. B. doys, roys. 431.
Th. squyrrels; F. sqwirels; Tn. squirels; B. squyrellys (three syllables). 432.
F. high. 433. F. festys. 434. F. bestys.
435. Th. Tn. countour; F. counter (and so in l. 436). 437. F. Tn. rekene; Th.
reken (caught from above); read rekened. F. figuris. 438. F. figuris. F.
mowe; B. mow; Th. Tn. newe (reading doubtful). All have al ken; see note.
440. B. telle; rest tel. F. thinge. 441. F. evene. 442. F. swevene. 443. All ins.
right bef. wonder. 444. F. Doune; woode. 446. Th. sate; F. Tn. sete. Tn.
Iturned; F. turned. 447. F. ooke. 448. Th. Tn. thought; F. thogh (!). 450. F.
went. 451. Tn. fond; F. founde. 452. F. farynge. 454. All but B. insert ryght
before yong. Tn. ȝung; F. Th. yonge. 455. All yere; read yeer. 456. All heere,
here; read heer. 457. Th. blacke; F. blake. 458. Tn. bakke; F. bake. 459. F.
Page 435
stoode. 460. F. sawe. 461. Tn. heng; F. henge. Th. heed; Tn. hed; F. hede.
462. Tn. dedly; F. dedely.
463. Th. Tn. twelue; F. twelfe. 464. Th. Tn. selue; F. selfe. 465. Tn. pite; F.
pitee. 468. All suffre; read suffren. 469. F. suche. Th. deed; F. Tn. ded. 470.
Tn. pitous; B. pitouse; F. petuose. Tn. nothing; F. no thynge. Th. reed; F. Tn.
red. 471. F. sayed; Tn. said. 471, 2. Tn. song; F. songe. 473. B. alone
supplies it (=hit); all insert ful before wel. 475. F. grete; Tn. gret. All wone;
read woon. 476. F. Ioy; none. 477, 8. Read brighte, mighte? 479. Th. deed;
F. ded. After l. 479 Thynne inserts And thus in sorowe lefte me alone; it is
spurious; see note. [Hence there is no l. 480.] 481. Koch supplies o. Tn.
deth; F. dethe. 483. Tn. that; which F. Tn. omit. 484. F. faire. F. freshe; Tn.
fressh. 485. All se; but read y-see. 486. F. goodenesse. 487. All made. Th. B.
complaynte; F. complaynt. 488. F. sorwful. Th. herte; F. hert. Th. B. faynte;
F. faynt. 489. F. spiritis. 490. Tn. blood; F. bloode.
491. Th. herte; F. hert. All warme. 492. Th. herte; F. hert. All harme. 493. B.
wite; F. wete. All eke. 498. All insert ther before no. F. noo bloode. All is;
but read was. 499. Th. lymme; B. Tn. lyme; F. hym(!). 500. B. saw; F.
saugh. 501. F. Th. there; Tn. for. All sete (fete is dat. pl.). 502. F. went;
stoode. 503. All spake (wrongly). 504. Th. Tn. owne; F. ovne. 506. F. Th.
lyfe; Tn. life. 507. F. thought. 509. F. throgh. B. sorwe; Tn. sorov; F.
sorwes. 511. Tn. lost; F. loste. 512. F. inserts the before god; Th. Tn. omit.
513. F. wrothe. 514. Th. laste; F. last. F. sothe. 515. F. stoode. 516. All did.
F. hoode. 517. All had ygret; Lange proposes grette (e unelided). 519. F.
wrothe. 520. F. sothe.
521. B. saw; F. sawgh. F. trewly. 522. Tn. goode; F. good. 523, 4. F. oughte,
thoughte. 526. F. thamendys. 527. F. lyeth; Tn. lith. 528. F. There. All
myssayde. 529. Th. goodly; F. goodely. All spake (!). Th. knyght; F.
knyghte. 530. B. ben; rest be. 531. F. towgh. 532. F. sawe; aqueynt. 533. F.
fonde. 535. F. thoght. 537. F. oughte. 538. F. knowynge; thoughte. 541. F.
These huntys konne. 543. F. there on; dele (Tn. del). 544. Tn. Bi; Th. By; F.
Be. F. oure lorde; wele (Tn. wel). 545. B. thinketh; F. thenketh. 547. F.
grete. 548. Ins. good; see 714, 721. Th. Tn. if; F. yif. 550. F. wys; Th. wyse;
Tn. wisse.
462. Tn. dedly; F. dedely.
463. Th. Tn. twelue; F. twelfe. 464. Th. Tn. selue; F. selfe. 465. Tn. pite; F.
pitee. 468. All suffre; read suffren. 469. F. suche. Th. deed; F. Tn. ded. 470.
Tn. pitous; B. pitouse; F. petuose. Tn. nothing; F. no thynge. Th. reed; F. Tn.
red. 471. F. sayed; Tn. said. 471, 2. Tn. song; F. songe. 473. B. alone
supplies it (=hit); all insert ful before wel. 475. F. grete; Tn. gret. All wone;
read woon. 476. F. Ioy; none. 477, 8. Read brighte, mighte? 479. Th. deed;
F. ded. After l. 479 Thynne inserts And thus in sorowe lefte me alone; it is
spurious; see note. [Hence there is no l. 480.] 481. Koch supplies o. Tn.
deth; F. dethe. 483. Tn. that; which F. Tn. omit. 484. F. faire. F. freshe; Tn.
fressh. 485. All se; but read y-see. 486. F. goodenesse. 487. All made. Th. B.
complaynte; F. complaynt. 488. F. sorwful. Th. herte; F. hert. Th. B. faynte;
F. faynt. 489. F. spiritis. 490. Tn. blood; F. bloode.
491. Th. herte; F. hert. All warme. 492. Th. herte; F. hert. All harme. 493. B.
wite; F. wete. All eke. 498. All insert ther before no. F. noo bloode. All is;
but read was. 499. Th. lymme; B. Tn. lyme; F. hym(!). 500. B. saw; F.
saugh. 501. F. Th. there; Tn. for. All sete (fete is dat. pl.). 502. F. went;
stoode. 503. All spake (wrongly). 504. Th. Tn. owne; F. ovne. 506. F. Th.
lyfe; Tn. life. 507. F. thought. 509. F. throgh. B. sorwe; Tn. sorov; F.
sorwes. 511. Tn. lost; F. loste. 512. F. inserts the before god; Th. Tn. omit.
513. F. wrothe. 514. Th. laste; F. last. F. sothe. 515. F. stoode. 516. All did.
F. hoode. 517. All had ygret; Lange proposes grette (e unelided). 519. F.
wrothe. 520. F. sothe.
521. B. saw; F. sawgh. F. trewly. 522. Tn. goode; F. good. 523, 4. F. oughte,
thoughte. 526. F. thamendys. 527. F. lyeth; Tn. lith. 528. F. There. All
myssayde. 529. Th. goodly; F. goodely. All spake (!). Th. knyght; F.
knyghte. 530. B. ben; rest be. 531. F. towgh. 532. F. sawe; aqueynt. 533. F.
fonde. 535. F. thoght. 537. F. oughte. 538. F. knowynge; thoughte. 541. F.
These huntys konne. 543. F. there on; dele (Tn. del). 544. Tn. Bi; Th. By; F.
Be. F. oure lorde; wele (Tn. wel). 545. B. thinketh; F. thenketh. 547. F.
grete. 548. Ins. good; see 714, 721. Th. Tn. if; F. yif. 550. F. wys; Th. wyse;
Tn. wisse.
Page 436
554. Th. al; F. alle; Tn. om. 556. B. ese; F. ease. 560. Tn. frend; F. frende.
564. All fal. 565. F. vnderstondynge lorne. 566. F. borne. 568. F. Th. ins. al
(Tn. of) before the. 570. All ins. his after with. 571. All ins. no after may.
573. Th. Tn. houres; F. oures. 574. All assay. 575. B. Th. herte; F. Tn. hert.
577. F. wrechch; Tn. wrecch; Tn. wretche (for wrecche). All made. 578. F.
al; Th. Tn. al the; B. alle (read al-le). 579. B. alle; rest al. 581. All lyfe. F.
loothe. 582. F. wroothe (it is plural). 583. All ins. ful after so. F. foo. 584.
All That; read Thogh. F. soo.
586. For the former hit, all have him; but see line above. 587. Th. reed; F.
rede. 588. F. deynge. Th. deed; F. dede. 589. F. B. Thesiphus; Tn. Tesiphus;
Th. Tesyphus. (The two latter are miswritten for Cesiphus = Sesiphus). Tn.
lithe; F. Th. lyeth. 591. Th. Tn. al; F. alle. Th. by; F. Tn. be. 592. Tn. hade;
F. had. 594. Tn. feenli (sic); Th. F. fendely. 596. Tn. met; Th. F. mette (!);
read y-met. 598. B. telle; rest tel. 599. For song, F. Th. have sorowe, and
Tn. has sorov, which are absurd; the reading is obviously song, the ng
being altered to rowe by influence of l. 597, which the scribes glanced at.
Tn. pleynyng; F. pleynynge. 600. Tn. laughter; F. lawghtre. Tn. weping; F.
wepynge. 601. F. thoghtys. 603. All eke. 604. Th. Tn. good; F. goode. All
harme. 605. Th. playeng; F. pleynge. 606. F. sorwynge. 607. Tn. sekenes; F.
sekeenesse (sic). 609. Tn. liȝt; F. lyghte; Th. syght. 610. Tn. wit; F. wytte.
Th. Tn. nyght; F. nyghte.
611. All slepe. Tn. waking; F. wakynge. 612. Tn. fasting; F. fastynge. 614.
Tn. abaved (sic); Th. F. abawed. All where so. 617. Tn. boldnes; Th. F.
boldenesse. (Perhaps read y-turned.) 618. F. pleyde; Th. played; Tn. pleied.
619. F. Atte the (wrongly); Th. Tn. At the. Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse. 621. Tn.
halt; F. Th. halte (!). 622. Tn. goth; Th. gothe; F. gethe (!). Th. halte; Tn. is
halt; F. is halte. 627. Th. wrien; rest varien (!). 628. Th. Tn. monstres; F.
Mowstres. Th. heed; F. Tn. hed. 629. B. filth; rest fylthe. Th. Tn. ystrowed.
630. F. worshippe. Th. Tn. floures; F. B. flourys; read flour is. 632. Tn.
feith; F. feythe. 633. F. lawghynge. 634. Tn. oon; Th. F. one. Th. eye; Tn.
eiȝ; F. yghe; B. ye. F. wepynge. 635. Th. set; F. sette. 637. F. flateyrynge;
Tn. flateryng. 639. Th. Tn. amyd; F. amydde. 640. Th. he; F. hyt; Tn. it.
642. F. thenvyouse; Tn. thenvious; Th. the enuyous. 644. Th. false; F. Tn.
fals. 645. F. no thynge. 647. Th. Ful; rest For. F. thus she; Tn. Th. she thus.
649. Th. nat; F. Tn. not. 650. Th. false; F. Tn. fals. Th. F. thefe; Tn. knaue.
564. All fal. 565. F. vnderstondynge lorne. 566. F. borne. 568. F. Th. ins. al
(Tn. of) before the. 570. All ins. his after with. 571. All ins. no after may.
573. Th. Tn. houres; F. oures. 574. All assay. 575. B. Th. herte; F. Tn. hert.
577. F. wrechch; Tn. wrecch; Tn. wretche (for wrecche). All made. 578. F.
al; Th. Tn. al the; B. alle (read al-le). 579. B. alle; rest al. 581. All lyfe. F.
loothe. 582. F. wroothe (it is plural). 583. All ins. ful after so. F. foo. 584.
All That; read Thogh. F. soo.
586. For the former hit, all have him; but see line above. 587. Th. reed; F.
rede. 588. F. deynge. Th. deed; F. dede. 589. F. B. Thesiphus; Tn. Tesiphus;
Th. Tesyphus. (The two latter are miswritten for Cesiphus = Sesiphus). Tn.
lithe; F. Th. lyeth. 591. Th. Tn. al; F. alle. Th. by; F. Tn. be. 592. Tn. hade;
F. had. 594. Tn. feenli (sic); Th. F. fendely. 596. Tn. met; Th. F. mette (!);
read y-met. 598. B. telle; rest tel. 599. For song, F. Th. have sorowe, and
Tn. has sorov, which are absurd; the reading is obviously song, the ng
being altered to rowe by influence of l. 597, which the scribes glanced at.
Tn. pleynyng; F. pleynynge. 600. Tn. laughter; F. lawghtre. Tn. weping; F.
wepynge. 601. F. thoghtys. 603. All eke. 604. Th. Tn. good; F. goode. All
harme. 605. Th. playeng; F. pleynge. 606. F. sorwynge. 607. Tn. sekenes; F.
sekeenesse (sic). 609. Tn. liȝt; F. lyghte; Th. syght. 610. Tn. wit; F. wytte.
Th. Tn. nyght; F. nyghte.
611. All slepe. Tn. waking; F. wakynge. 612. Tn. fasting; F. fastynge. 614.
Tn. abaved (sic); Th. F. abawed. All where so. 617. Tn. boldnes; Th. F.
boldenesse. (Perhaps read y-turned.) 618. F. pleyde; Th. played; Tn. pleied.
619. F. Atte the (wrongly); Th. Tn. At the. Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse. 621. Tn.
halt; F. Th. halte (!). 622. Tn. goth; Th. gothe; F. gethe (!). Th. halte; Tn. is
halt; F. is halte. 627. Th. wrien; rest varien (!). 628. Th. Tn. monstres; F.
Mowstres. Th. heed; F. Tn. hed. 629. B. filth; rest fylthe. Th. Tn. ystrowed.
630. F. worshippe. Th. Tn. floures; F. B. flourys; read flour is. 632. Tn.
feith; F. feythe. 633. F. lawghynge. 634. Tn. oon; Th. F. one. Th. eye; Tn.
eiȝ; F. yghe; B. ye. F. wepynge. 635. Th. set; F. sette. 637. F. flateyrynge;
Tn. flateryng. 639. Th. Tn. amyd; F. amydde. 640. Th. he; F. hyt; Tn. it.
642. F. thenvyouse; Tn. thenvious; Th. the enuyous. 644. Th. false; F. Tn.
fals. 645. F. no thynge. 647. Th. Ful; rest For. F. thus she; Tn. Th. she thus.
649. Th. nat; F. Tn. not. 650. Th. false; F. Tn. fals. Th. F. thefe; Tn. knaue.
Page 437
651. F. oure lorde; the sey. 652. All At the; Atte is better. Tn. ches; Th. F.
chesse. F. pley. 653. Th. Tn. false; F. fals. 654. F. staale; toke. F. Tn. fers;
Th. feers. 655. F. sawgh. B. a-waye; rest away. 656. B. pleye; Th. F. play;
Tn. pley. 657. All farewel (farewell); and in l. 658. 660. All insert the after
in (badly). 661. F. povne; Tn. poun; Th. paune. Tn. erraunt; F. errante. 663.
Tn. Athalaus. 664. Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse. 666. B. I-koude; Th. Tn. Iconde
(!); F. y-konde (!); see l. 667. 667. Tn. Grek; F. Greke. Th. Pithagores; F.
Tn. Pictagoras. 668. Tn. pleyd; F. pleyde.
670. Tn. thogh; Th. thoughe; F. thoght (sic). F. trewly. 671. F. holde;
wysshe. 675. All eke. B. las; F. lasse; Tn. lesse. 676. F. -selfe. 677. Th. had I
ben; F. as I be (wrongly). 678. F. oght. 681. All she my fers; read my fers
she (Koch). All kaught, read caughte; and dranghte in ll. 682, 685. 683. Tn.
wis; F. wys. 684. Th. she; F. Tn. B. he. F. tooke. 685. F. throgh; draught;
lorne. 686. F. borne. 689. F. doone. 690. F. Be oure lorde; soone. 691. F.
-thynge. I supply ne. 693. All For there (ther); but omit For. 694. F. ayre.
695. F. yifte. 696. F. wepynge.
699. Tn. lyth; F. lyeth. F. rekenynge. 700. Th. Tn. In; F. Inne. 701. F. levyth
noe. 702. B. Tn. glade; F. glad; read gladde. 703. Th. lost; F. loste. 710. Tn.
telle; F. tel. 711. Th. Tn. Thus; F. This. 712. F. myght; duelle. 713. Tn. dide,
herte; F. dyd, hert. 714. Th. good; F. goode. 715. Tn. som; F. somme. 721.
All insert yis (or yes) before parde; which spoils both sense and metre. 722.
Th. say; rest om. F. trewly. 723. Th. lost; F. loste. 726. Th. good; F. goode.
727. Tn. slowe; F. slowgh. 728. All also; read als. 729. F. Henge.
732. All the quene; omit the. All eke. 733. Tn. slow; F. slough. F. selfe. 734.
I supply former a. F. foole. 735. All Ecquo. 739. Tn. slow; F. slough. F.
hym-selfe. 740. All no man; but read noon. 741. Perhaps read maken. 743.
F. woste; menyst. 744. Th, lost; F. loste. F. thow wenyst. 745. F. Tn. Loo she
that may be; Th. Howe that may be; here she is an error for sir, and Howe
that may be for how may that be; (ed. 1550 has Howe may that be). 746. All
sir. F. Tn. telle; Th. tel. F. hooly. 749. F. come. Tn. sit; F. sytte. 750. F.
inserts hyt after telle; which Th. Tn. omit. Th. Tn. vpon a; F. vp a; but vp is
right. 751. All ins. shalt after thou; omit it (Koch). F. hooly. Tn. wit; Th.
wyt; F. wytte. 752. Tn. hit; F. hitte (!). 754. F. Tn. here lo; Th. here to.
Accent thér- and hér-. 755. Perhaps right should be omitted. 756. F. Hooly.
758. B. half; F. halfe; (goddes = god's).
chesse. F. pley. 653. Th. Tn. false; F. fals. 654. F. staale; toke. F. Tn. fers;
Th. feers. 655. F. sawgh. B. a-waye; rest away. 656. B. pleye; Th. F. play;
Tn. pley. 657. All farewel (farewell); and in l. 658. 660. All insert the after
in (badly). 661. F. povne; Tn. poun; Th. paune. Tn. erraunt; F. errante. 663.
Tn. Athalaus. 664. Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse. 666. B. I-koude; Th. Tn. Iconde
(!); F. y-konde (!); see l. 667. 667. Tn. Grek; F. Greke. Th. Pithagores; F.
Tn. Pictagoras. 668. Tn. pleyd; F. pleyde.
670. Tn. thogh; Th. thoughe; F. thoght (sic). F. trewly. 671. F. holde;
wysshe. 675. All eke. B. las; F. lasse; Tn. lesse. 676. F. -selfe. 677. Th. had I
ben; F. as I be (wrongly). 678. F. oght. 681. All she my fers; read my fers
she (Koch). All kaught, read caughte; and dranghte in ll. 682, 685. 683. Tn.
wis; F. wys. 684. Th. she; F. Tn. B. he. F. tooke. 685. F. throgh; draught;
lorne. 686. F. borne. 689. F. doone. 690. F. Be oure lorde; soone. 691. F.
-thynge. I supply ne. 693. All For there (ther); but omit For. 694. F. ayre.
695. F. yifte. 696. F. wepynge.
699. Tn. lyth; F. lyeth. F. rekenynge. 700. Th. Tn. In; F. Inne. 701. F. levyth
noe. 702. B. Tn. glade; F. glad; read gladde. 703. Th. lost; F. loste. 710. Tn.
telle; F. tel. 711. Th. Tn. Thus; F. This. 712. F. myght; duelle. 713. Tn. dide,
herte; F. dyd, hert. 714. Th. good; F. goode. 715. Tn. som; F. somme. 721.
All insert yis (or yes) before parde; which spoils both sense and metre. 722.
Th. say; rest om. F. trewly. 723. Th. lost; F. loste. 726. Th. good; F. goode.
727. Tn. slowe; F. slowgh. 728. All also; read als. 729. F. Henge.
732. All the quene; omit the. All eke. 733. Tn. slow; F. slough. F. selfe. 734.
I supply former a. F. foole. 735. All Ecquo. 739. Tn. slow; F. slough. F.
hym-selfe. 740. All no man; but read noon. 741. Perhaps read maken. 743.
F. woste; menyst. 744. Th, lost; F. loste. F. thow wenyst. 745. F. Tn. Loo she
that may be; Th. Howe that may be; here she is an error for sir, and Howe
that may be for how may that be; (ed. 1550 has Howe may that be). 746. All
sir. F. Tn. telle; Th. tel. F. hooly. 749. F. come. Tn. sit; F. sytte. 750. F.
inserts hyt after telle; which Th. Tn. omit. Th. Tn. vpon a; F. vp a; but vp is
right. 751. All ins. shalt after thou; omit it (Koch). F. hooly. Tn. wit; Th.
wyt; F. wytte. 752. Tn. hit; F. hitte (!). 754. F. Tn. here lo; Th. here to.
Accent thér- and hér-. 755. Perhaps right should be omitted. 756. F. Hooly.
758. B. half; F. halfe; (goddes = god's).
Page 438
760. Tn. wit; F. wytte. 761. F. vnderstondynge. 763. Tn. wit; F. wytte. 764.
Tn. yit; F. yitte. 765. Tn. youen; F. yive. 766. F. hooly. 767, 768. Th. thral,
al; F. thralle, alle. Th. wyl; F. wille. 771. All deuoutely. All insert I before
prayde. Th. prayde; F. prayed. 772. Th. Tn. herte; F. hert. 773. F. plesance;
see l. 767. 774. F. worshippe. 775, 6. All yere, owhere. 778. Tn. cam; F.
came. 779. F. Perauenture; see l. 788. All insert moste before able. 780. F.
white walle. 781. F. cachche. 783. F. Tn. Whethir; Th. Whether; read Wher
(contracted form). F. portrey or peynt; Tn. purtrey or paynte. 784. Tn.
queynte; F. queynt. 785. All insert ryght before so. 787. Th. Tn. conde (for
coude); F. kende (for kenned). 788. All arte.
789. Tn. kam; F. came. 790. All forgate. 791. Th. chees; Tn. chese; F. ches.
Tn. fyrste; F. first. All crafte (but it will not rime). 792. All lafte (wrongly);
read y-laft. 793. All For-why; read For? All toke. All yonge. 795. F. no
thynge. 796. F. Thorgh. Tn. knowlechynge; F. knowlachynge. 799. Tn.
firste; F. first. 800. F. goode; Th. good. 801. F. Tn. flyttynge. 802. All ins.
That tyme (see l. 797) bef. And. Tn. thoughten; rest thoght. F. Tn. varyinge.
804. F. knewe; stoode. 805. F. came. Perhaps on (or a) should be omitted.
806. All ther that I; om. that. 808. F. euere. F. Tn. ye; Th. eye. 810. Tn. hap;
F. happe. 811. F. broght; Tn. broghte. All there. 813. Tn. false; F. fals. 816.
Tn. telle; F. tel. 817. F. Amonge these. 818. I supply ther.
819. All lyke (like). I supply al. 821. Tn. bryght; F. bryghte. 822. Th. lyght;
F. lyghte. 823. All any other planete in; see note. F. hevene. 824. F. sevene.
826. Th. Tn. Surmounted; F. Surmountede. Tn. B. alle; F. al. 828. All ins. of
after and. F. ins. so before wel; which Th. Tn. omit. Th. Tn. set; F. sette.
829. Th. goodlyhede; F. godelyhede. All ins. and before so, probably caught
from the line above. B. beseye; rest besey. 830. Th. supplies more; F. Tn.
omit. All sey. 831. Th. Tn. his; F. omits. 832. Tn. as; Th. F. al. 833. Th.
stedfast; F. stedfaste. 835. F. Tn. had wel herd; om. wel. 838. F. y-kaught;
Th. I cought; Tn. I caughte. 839. All toke. 840. All counseyl; I propose reed.
All loke. 841. Th. And; F. Tn. But (caught from l. 840). Th. Tn. herte; F. hest
(wrongly). All for why; read for? 842. F. hert; Th. Tn. herte. 843. F. ovne;
read owne. 844. F. beter; Th. better; Tn. bettyr; read bet. 846. Tn. B. soth; F.
Th. sothe.
848. Tn. saw; F. sawgh. F. comelely; Th. comely; Tn. comly. 850. F.
Lawghe; pley. 852. Th. goodly; F. goodely. 854. Tn. seyn; F. seyne. 855. All
Tn. yit; F. yitte. 765. Tn. youen; F. yive. 766. F. hooly. 767, 768. Th. thral,
al; F. thralle, alle. Th. wyl; F. wille. 771. All deuoutely. All insert I before
prayde. Th. prayde; F. prayed. 772. Th. Tn. herte; F. hert. 773. F. plesance;
see l. 767. 774. F. worshippe. 775, 6. All yere, owhere. 778. Tn. cam; F.
came. 779. F. Perauenture; see l. 788. All insert moste before able. 780. F.
white walle. 781. F. cachche. 783. F. Tn. Whethir; Th. Whether; read Wher
(contracted form). F. portrey or peynt; Tn. purtrey or paynte. 784. Tn.
queynte; F. queynt. 785. All insert ryght before so. 787. Th. Tn. conde (for
coude); F. kende (for kenned). 788. All arte.
789. Tn. kam; F. came. 790. All forgate. 791. Th. chees; Tn. chese; F. ches.
Tn. fyrste; F. first. All crafte (but it will not rime). 792. All lafte (wrongly);
read y-laft. 793. All For-why; read For? All toke. All yonge. 795. F. no
thynge. 796. F. Thorgh. Tn. knowlechynge; F. knowlachynge. 799. Tn.
firste; F. first. 800. F. goode; Th. good. 801. F. Tn. flyttynge. 802. All ins.
That tyme (see l. 797) bef. And. Tn. thoughten; rest thoght. F. Tn. varyinge.
804. F. knewe; stoode. 805. F. came. Perhaps on (or a) should be omitted.
806. All ther that I; om. that. 808. F. euere. F. Tn. ye; Th. eye. 810. Tn. hap;
F. happe. 811. F. broght; Tn. broghte. All there. 813. Tn. false; F. fals. 816.
Tn. telle; F. tel. 817. F. Amonge these. 818. I supply ther.
819. All lyke (like). I supply al. 821. Tn. bryght; F. bryghte. 822. Th. lyght;
F. lyghte. 823. All any other planete in; see note. F. hevene. 824. F. sevene.
826. Th. Tn. Surmounted; F. Surmountede. Tn. B. alle; F. al. 828. All ins. of
after and. F. ins. so before wel; which Th. Tn. omit. Th. Tn. set; F. sette.
829. Th. goodlyhede; F. godelyhede. All ins. and before so, probably caught
from the line above. B. beseye; rest besey. 830. Th. supplies more; F. Tn.
omit. All sey. 831. Th. Tn. his; F. omits. 832. Tn. as; Th. F. al. 833. Th.
stedfast; F. stedfaste. 835. F. Tn. had wel herd; om. wel. 838. F. y-kaught;
Th. I cought; Tn. I caughte. 839. All toke. 840. All counseyl; I propose reed.
All loke. 841. Th. And; F. Tn. But (caught from l. 840). Th. Tn. herte; F. hest
(wrongly). All for why; read for? 842. F. hert; Th. Tn. herte. 843. F. ovne;
read owne. 844. F. beter; Th. better; Tn. bettyr; read bet. 846. Tn. B. soth; F.
Th. sothe.
848. Tn. saw; F. sawgh. F. comelely; Th. comely; Tn. comly. 850. F.
Lawghe; pley. 852. Th. goodly; F. goodely. 854. Tn. seyn; F. seyne. 855. All
Page 439
on; read upon. 856. Tn. seyn; F. seyne. (For was probably read nas.) 857. F.
yelowe; broune. 858. F. Tn. thoght. Th. F. lyke; Tn. likely. Th. golde; which
F. Tn. absurdly omit. 861. F. goode. 862. F. looke. 863. F. ouertwert; Tn.
ouyrthwerte; Th. ouertwhart (sic). Th. beset; Tn. biset; F. besette. 864. F.
Tn. drewh. F. tooke. All enerydele. 865. Tn. B. Alle; F. Th. Al. 867. F.
foolys; B. folys. 869. F. thynge. 870. F. lokynge. 873. Th. close; Tn. clos; F.
cloos. 874. F. lokynge. Th. folyche. 876. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght.
877. Th. By; F. Tn. Be. 882. Th. trowe; F. Tn. trow. 883. Th. herte; Tn.
hyrte; F. hert. 884. All sate. B. lyte; Tn. lite; F. litel. Th. Tn. herte; F. hert.
885. Tn. knew; F. knowe (sic). F. no thynge. 886. This line is in Th. only;
Th. has knewe (twice). 887. Tn. roghte; Th. F. rought. 888. Tn. ner; F. nerre.
F. was; Th. Tn. nas. 889. Th. than; Tn. then; F. that. 891. Tn. gode; Th. F.
good. All folke. 893. F. wounder. 894. F. placis. 895. All But which; omit
But. 898. Th. bothe; F. both. 900. All eke. B. spyritz; F. spiritis. 901. All
grete a thynge. 902. Th. wyt; Tn. F. witte. 903. Th. F. comprehende; Tn.
comprehend; read comprehenden. 904. Tn. seyn; F. sayn. 905. All insert
white after Was, which spoils metre and story (see l. 948). F. fressh.
908. Th. Tn. certes; F. certys. 909. All faire or fayre. 910, 911. B. chief; rest
chefe. Th. Tn. patron; F. patrone. 913. F. thynkyth. 914. Tn. B. alle; Th. F. al
(it is plural). 916. I supply They; Th. Ne wolde haue; Tn. Ne sholde haue; F.
Ne sholde ha. The right reading is They ne sholde have (They ne being read
as They n'). 919. Th. goodly; F. goodely. 921. Th. frendly; F. frendely. 922.
F. B. Vp; Th. Tn. Vpon; see l. 750. 923. Tn. B. alle; F. al. Tn. gode; F.
goode. 924. After swere all insert wel (needlessly). Tn. rode; F. roode. 929.
Th. Tn. pope; F. Pape. 930. All ins. yet after never. Th. through; F. throgh.
931. F. gretely. 932. Th. Tn. her; F. hit (sic). I supply ther (cf. l. 930);
perhaps omitted, because her also ended in her. All harme. 933. F.
flaterynge; word.
937. All dele. 938. All worlde; wele. 939. All fairenesse (fayrenes). 941. Th.
Tn. B. sene; F. seen. Th. F. myssatte; Tn. missate. 942. All badly insert pure
(dissyllabic) before flat; but smothe has two syllables. Tn. flat; Th. F. flatte.
943. All or; I read and. 944. Th. by; rest be. 946. All rounde. Th. tour; F. Tn.
toure. 947. Th. good; E. goode. F. gretenesse; grete. 948. B. het; rest hete.
949. Th. right; F. ryghte. 950. All faire. Th. bright; F. bryghte. 951. All had
(but it is emphatic). All wronge. 952. All longe. 953. All had. 954. Th. great;
yelowe; broune. 858. F. Tn. thoght. Th. F. lyke; Tn. likely. Th. golde; which
F. Tn. absurdly omit. 861. F. goode. 862. F. looke. 863. F. ouertwert; Tn.
ouyrthwerte; Th. ouertwhart (sic). Th. beset; Tn. biset; F. besette. 864. F.
Tn. drewh. F. tooke. All enerydele. 865. Tn. B. Alle; F. Th. Al. 867. F.
foolys; B. folys. 869. F. thynge. 870. F. lokynge. 873. Th. close; Tn. clos; F.
cloos. 874. F. lokynge. Th. folyche. 876. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght.
877. Th. By; F. Tn. Be. 882. Th. trowe; F. Tn. trow. 883. Th. herte; Tn.
hyrte; F. hert. 884. All sate. B. lyte; Tn. lite; F. litel. Th. Tn. herte; F. hert.
885. Tn. knew; F. knowe (sic). F. no thynge. 886. This line is in Th. only;
Th. has knewe (twice). 887. Tn. roghte; Th. F. rought. 888. Tn. ner; F. nerre.
F. was; Th. Tn. nas. 889. Th. than; Tn. then; F. that. 891. Tn. gode; Th. F.
good. All folke. 893. F. wounder. 894. F. placis. 895. All But which; omit
But. 898. Th. bothe; F. both. 900. All eke. B. spyritz; F. spiritis. 901. All
grete a thynge. 902. Th. wyt; Tn. F. witte. 903. Th. F. comprehende; Tn.
comprehend; read comprehenden. 904. Tn. seyn; F. sayn. 905. All insert
white after Was, which spoils metre and story (see l. 948). F. fressh.
908. Th. Tn. certes; F. certys. 909. All faire or fayre. 910, 911. B. chief; rest
chefe. Th. Tn. patron; F. patrone. 913. F. thynkyth. 914. Tn. B. alle; Th. F. al
(it is plural). 916. I supply They; Th. Ne wolde haue; Tn. Ne sholde haue; F.
Ne sholde ha. The right reading is They ne sholde have (They ne being read
as They n'). 919. Th. goodly; F. goodely. 921. Th. frendly; F. frendely. 922.
F. B. Vp; Th. Tn. Vpon; see l. 750. 923. Tn. B. alle; F. al. Tn. gode; F.
goode. 924. After swere all insert wel (needlessly). Tn. rode; F. roode. 929.
Th. Tn. pope; F. Pape. 930. All ins. yet after never. Th. through; F. throgh.
931. F. gretely. 932. Th. Tn. her; F. hit (sic). I supply ther (cf. l. 930);
perhaps omitted, because her also ended in her. All harme. 933. F.
flaterynge; word.
937. All dele. 938. All worlde; wele. 939. All fairenesse (fayrenes). 941. Th.
Tn. B. sene; F. seen. Th. F. myssatte; Tn. missate. 942. All badly insert pure
(dissyllabic) before flat; but smothe has two syllables. Tn. flat; Th. F. flatte.
943. All or; I read and. 944. Th. by; rest be. 946. All rounde. Th. tour; F. Tn.
toure. 947. Th. good; E. goode. F. gretenesse; grete. 948. B. het; rest hete.
949. Th. right; F. ryghte. 950. All faire. Th. bright; F. bryghte. 951. All had
(but it is emphatic). All wronge. 952. All longe. 953. All had. 954. Th. great;
Page 440
F. Tn. grete. 957. Tn. bak; F. bakke. 958. B. knyw; rest knewe. All noon
other; perhaps read no maner. Tn. lak; F. lakke. 959. All insert pure
(dissyllabic) after nere; but limmes is dissyllabic. 960. Tn. fer; F. ferre. F.
knowynge. 961. Th. playe; F. pley. 962. Tn. liste; F. list. Th. saye; F. sey.
963. All lyke. 965. F. hathe. 969. Tn. cacche; F. cachche. Th. Tn. if; F. yif
(and in l. 970). 971. All swere wel; read sweren (omitting the expletive
wel). 972. All thousande. 973. F. lest. 974. B. chieff; rest chefe. Th. Tn.
myrrour; F. meroure. Th. Tn. feste; F. fest. 975. Th. F. stonde; read stonden.
976. Th. that; which Tn. F. omit. 977. Tn. B. pleyd; F. pleyed. 978. F.
thoght. Th. felaushyp; Tn. feliship; F. felysshyppe. 979. Tn. saw; F. sawgh.
981. Th. F. Trewly; Tn. Truly. B. ye; Th. F. eye (note the rime). 982. Th. Tn.
soleyn; F. soleyne. 983. Th. lyueth; F. levyth. 984. Tn. knew; rest knowe.
985. Th. goodnesse; F. godenesse. 988. Th. Tn. if; F. yif. 989. Tn. F. seyn;
Th. sayne. F. alle. 990. Tn. wit; F. wytte. Th. general; F. generalle. 991. F.
hoole. 992. All wytte.
994. All And thereto; but And is needless. F. sawgh. 995. Th. Harmful; F.
Harmeful. 996. For ne had perhaps read nad. 997. I transpose; all have
What harme was (but harm is monosyllabic, and the line is then bad). 998.
Tn. F. coude. Th. thynketh; F. thenketh. 1000. F. had hadde hyt hadde. 1001.
All dele. 1002. All wele. 1003. F. al and alle. 1004. Th. principal; F.
principalle. 1007. F. stedefaste. 1008. Th. Tn. B. attempre; F. atempry. 1009.
Tn. knew; F. knewe. Tn. yit; F. yitte. 1010. Tn. wit; F. wytte. 1011. F.
vnderstoode. 1012. F. goode. 1016. All wronge. 1019. Tn. luste; F. lust
1020. All wolde not; an error for nolde (Koch). 1022. All halfe worde.
1025. Th. F. pruyse; Tn. pruse; B. sprewse. 1027. Th. bydde; F. bid. 1028.
Th. hoodlesse; F. hoodeles. All in-to; read to. 1029. B. hom; rest home. Tn.
Carrynare. 1030. F. Tn. sey; Th. omits. 1032. F. Worshyppe. 1034. F.
wherfore. Tn. telle; F. tel. 1035. All seyde (sayde). 1036. F. hooly. All leyde
(layde). 1037. All wyfe (wife). 1038. All luste. All lyfe (life). 1039. Tn. F.
happe; Th. hope. 1040. F. worldys. I substitute lisse for goddesse; see note.
1041. F. hooly hires and; Th. Tn. holy hers and; B. hooly hyres. 1042. F.
oure. 1043. Th. beset; F. besette; Tn. yset. 1044. F. myght haue doo bette.
1045. Th. Tn. Bet; F. Bette. F. wele. 1046. F. hit wel sir; Th. Tn. om. hit wel.
1047. F. sire. 1048. All trewly. 1049. Th. Tn. beste; F. best. 1050. Tn.
fayreste; F. fayrest. 1051. All ins. her after loked. 1052. Tn. B. alle; F. al.
other; perhaps read no maner. Tn. lak; F. lakke. 959. All insert pure
(dissyllabic) after nere; but limmes is dissyllabic. 960. Tn. fer; F. ferre. F.
knowynge. 961. Th. playe; F. pley. 962. Tn. liste; F. list. Th. saye; F. sey.
963. All lyke. 965. F. hathe. 969. Tn. cacche; F. cachche. Th. Tn. if; F. yif
(and in l. 970). 971. All swere wel; read sweren (omitting the expletive
wel). 972. All thousande. 973. F. lest. 974. B. chieff; rest chefe. Th. Tn.
myrrour; F. meroure. Th. Tn. feste; F. fest. 975. Th. F. stonde; read stonden.
976. Th. that; which Tn. F. omit. 977. Tn. B. pleyd; F. pleyed. 978. F.
thoght. Th. felaushyp; Tn. feliship; F. felysshyppe. 979. Tn. saw; F. sawgh.
981. Th. F. Trewly; Tn. Truly. B. ye; Th. F. eye (note the rime). 982. Th. Tn.
soleyn; F. soleyne. 983. Th. lyueth; F. levyth. 984. Tn. knew; rest knowe.
985. Th. goodnesse; F. godenesse. 988. Th. Tn. if; F. yif. 989. Tn. F. seyn;
Th. sayne. F. alle. 990. Tn. wit; F. wytte. Th. general; F. generalle. 991. F.
hoole. 992. All wytte.
994. All And thereto; but And is needless. F. sawgh. 995. Th. Harmful; F.
Harmeful. 996. For ne had perhaps read nad. 997. I transpose; all have
What harme was (but harm is monosyllabic, and the line is then bad). 998.
Tn. F. coude. Th. thynketh; F. thenketh. 1000. F. had hadde hyt hadde. 1001.
All dele. 1002. All wele. 1003. F. al and alle. 1004. Th. principal; F.
principalle. 1007. F. stedefaste. 1008. Th. Tn. B. attempre; F. atempry. 1009.
Tn. knew; F. knewe. Tn. yit; F. yitte. 1010. Tn. wit; F. wytte. 1011. F.
vnderstoode. 1012. F. goode. 1016. All wronge. 1019. Tn. luste; F. lust
1020. All wolde not; an error for nolde (Koch). 1022. All halfe worde.
1025. Th. F. pruyse; Tn. pruse; B. sprewse. 1027. Th. bydde; F. bid. 1028.
Th. hoodlesse; F. hoodeles. All in-to; read to. 1029. B. hom; rest home. Tn.
Carrynare. 1030. F. Tn. sey; Th. omits. 1032. F. Worshyppe. 1034. F.
wherfore. Tn. telle; F. tel. 1035. All seyde (sayde). 1036. F. hooly. All leyde
(layde). 1037. All wyfe (wife). 1038. All luste. All lyfe (life). 1039. Tn. F.
happe; Th. hope. 1040. F. worldys. I substitute lisse for goddesse; see note.
1041. F. hooly hires and; Th. Tn. holy hers and; B. hooly hyres. 1042. F.
oure. 1043. Th. beset; F. besette; Tn. yset. 1044. F. myght haue doo bette.
1045. Th. Tn. Bet; F. Bette. F. wele. 1046. F. hit wel sir; Th. Tn. om. hit wel.
1047. F. sire. 1048. All trewly. 1049. Th. Tn. beste; F. best. 1050. Tn.
fayreste; F. fayrest. 1051. All ins. her after loked. 1052. Tn. B. alle; F. al.
Page 441
1053. All swore; read sworen. 1054. Perhaps read nadde. 1056. F. had
hadde (better hadde had). 1057. All Alcipyades. 1060. Th. Tn. Alisaundre;
F. Alisaunder. ? omit al or the. 1064. Th. therto; F. Tn. to (see 1059). Th. Tn.
al so; F. also as. 1066. Tn. slow; F. slough. 1067. Tn. therfor; F. ther fore.
1069. Tn. slayn; F. slayne. Th. Tn. Antilegius; F. Antylegyus. 1071. I supply
hir. 1074. Tn. moste; F. most. 1075. All insert trewly after nay; we must
omit it. 1075, 6. F. nowe, howe. 1077. Th. good; F. goode. F. hert. 1078. All
eke. 1081. All ins. was after ever. Th. Penelope; F. Penelopee; Tn.
penelapie; read Pénelóp'. 1082. All wyfe (wife).
1083: Th. beste; F. best. 1084: Tn. romayn; F. Romayne. 1088: All
wherfore. 1089: F. firste. Th. sey; F. say. 1090: All yonge. I supply the.
1091: F. grete nede. 1093: F. grete. 1094: All wytte. Tn. best; F. beste. 1095:
All yonge. F. childely wytte. 1097: B. beste; rest best. 1098: F. worshippe.
Th. F. insert the before servyse; but Tn. omits. 1099: All coude tho; read tho
coude. Tn. by; F. be. 1100: F. Feynynge. 1101: Tn. fayn; F. feyne. 1103: Tn.
saw; F. sawgh. 1104: Th. warysshed; F. Tn. warshed. 1106: F. thoght. 1108:
Tn. sit; Th. syt; F. sytte. Th. Tn. in; F. om. 1110: Th. out; Tn. F. oute. 1111:
All trewly.
1114. All shrifte (shryfte). 1117. Tn. certes; F. certis. 1118. Tn. Achitofell; F.
Achetofel. 1120. Tn. traytour; F. traytore. Tn. F. B. betraysed; Th. betrayed.
1121. Th. false; F. fals. All Genellon. 1123. Tn. rowland; F. Rowlande.
1124. All while (whyle). 1126. F. good; Tn. gode. I supply right. 1127. All
tolde. B. her-; F. here-. 1128. All nede. F. Th. Tn. insert to after need; B.
omits it. Tn. hit; Th. it; F. om. 1129. Tn. sawe; F. sawgh. Th. first; F. firste.
1130. Tn. telle; F. tel. 1131. Tn. her; F. hire. B. firste; rest first. 1133. All
knewe (subjunctive). 1135. All eke. 1136. Tn. her-; F. here-. 1137. Tn. seyde
he; F. he seyde. F. menyst. 1138. F. wenyst. 1139. Tn. los; F. losse. I supply
sir. 1141. F. doon; Tn. Th. done (read y-doon). 1142. F. bathe lefte.
1143. Th. tel; F. telle. Th. al; F. alle. 1144. Th. shal; F. shalle. 1145. All say.
Tn. seyd; F. seyde. 1146. Tn. leyd; F. leyde. 1147. All needlessly insert not
(or nat) after hit. 1150. F. tel. 1153. Tn. herte; F. hert. 1154. Th. asterte; F.
astert. 1155. Omit But for? F. ins. so before fro; Tn. Th. omit. 1158. All
songe. 1159. F. Th. Tn. ins. this (B. thus) before a. F. grete dele. 1160. All
wele. 1161. Th. Tn. ne; B. to; F. the (!). F. knowe (infin.); Tn. know; Th.
knewe (wrongly). All the arte; perhaps read that art. 1162. Th. Lamekes; F.
hadde (better hadde had). 1057. All Alcipyades. 1060. Th. Tn. Alisaundre;
F. Alisaunder. ? omit al or the. 1064. Th. therto; F. Tn. to (see 1059). Th. Tn.
al so; F. also as. 1066. Tn. slow; F. slough. 1067. Tn. therfor; F. ther fore.
1069. Tn. slayn; F. slayne. Th. Tn. Antilegius; F. Antylegyus. 1071. I supply
hir. 1074. Tn. moste; F. most. 1075. All insert trewly after nay; we must
omit it. 1075, 6. F. nowe, howe. 1077. Th. good; F. goode. F. hert. 1078. All
eke. 1081. All ins. was after ever. Th. Penelope; F. Penelopee; Tn.
penelapie; read Pénelóp'. 1082. All wyfe (wife).
1083: Th. beste; F. best. 1084: Tn. romayn; F. Romayne. 1088: All
wherfore. 1089: F. firste. Th. sey; F. say. 1090: All yonge. I supply the.
1091: F. grete nede. 1093: F. grete. 1094: All wytte. Tn. best; F. beste. 1095:
All yonge. F. childely wytte. 1097: B. beste; rest best. 1098: F. worshippe.
Th. F. insert the before servyse; but Tn. omits. 1099: All coude tho; read tho
coude. Tn. by; F. be. 1100: F. Feynynge. 1101: Tn. fayn; F. feyne. 1103: Tn.
saw; F. sawgh. 1104: Th. warysshed; F. Tn. warshed. 1106: F. thoght. 1108:
Tn. sit; Th. syt; F. sytte. Th. Tn. in; F. om. 1110: Th. out; Tn. F. oute. 1111:
All trewly.
1114. All shrifte (shryfte). 1117. Tn. certes; F. certis. 1118. Tn. Achitofell; F.
Achetofel. 1120. Tn. traytour; F. traytore. Tn. F. B. betraysed; Th. betrayed.
1121. Th. false; F. fals. All Genellon. 1123. Tn. rowland; F. Rowlande.
1124. All while (whyle). 1126. F. good; Tn. gode. I supply right. 1127. All
tolde. B. her-; F. here-. 1128. All nede. F. Th. Tn. insert to after need; B.
omits it. Tn. hit; Th. it; F. om. 1129. Tn. sawe; F. sawgh. Th. first; F. firste.
1130. Tn. telle; F. tel. 1131. Tn. her; F. hire. B. firste; rest first. 1133. All
knewe (subjunctive). 1135. All eke. 1136. Tn. her-; F. here-. 1137. Tn. seyde
he; F. he seyde. F. menyst. 1138. F. wenyst. 1139. Tn. los; F. losse. I supply
sir. 1141. F. doon; Tn. Th. done (read y-doon). 1142. F. bathe lefte.
1143. Th. tel; F. telle. Th. al; F. alle. 1144. Th. shal; F. shalle. 1145. All say.
Tn. seyd; F. seyde. 1146. Tn. leyd; F. leyde. 1147. All needlessly insert not
(or nat) after hit. 1150. F. tel. 1153. Tn. herte; F. hert. 1154. Th. asterte; F.
astert. 1155. Omit But for? F. ins. so before fro; Tn. Th. omit. 1158. All
songe. 1159. F. Th. Tn. ins. this (B. thus) before a. F. grete dele. 1160. All
wele. 1161. Th. Tn. ne; B. to; F. the (!). F. knowe (infin.); Tn. know; Th.
knewe (wrongly). All the arte; perhaps read that art. 1162. Th. Lamekes; F.
Page 442
lamekys. Th. Tubal; F. Tuballe; Tn. B. Tuballe. 1163. B. fonde; rest founde.
Th. first; F. firste. All songe. 1164. Tn. brothers; F. brothres. 1165. Th.
anuelt; Tn. anuelte; F. Anuelet. Tn. doun; F. doon. 1166. F. tooke. B. fyrste;
rest first. Tn. soune; F. soon. 1167. Th. of Pithagoras. 1168. Tn. fyrste; F.
first. 1169. All arte.
1171. F. Algatis. 1172. F. felynge; hert 1173. Th. this; F. Tn. thus. I supply
the. Tn. firste; F. first. 1174. Th. werst; Tn. F. repeat first. I supply that.
1175. All Lorde. Tn. herte; F. hert. 1178. All myght (might). 1180. All faire
(fayre). 1181. All tolde. Tn. soth; F. sothe. All say. 1182. Tn. firste; F. first.
All songe; all day. 1183. Tn. bethoghte; F. bethoght. 1185. F. wyst. 1186.
Tn. telle; F. tel. All durst. 1187. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. F. rede. 1188. All am;
grammar requires nam. F. dede. 1189. Tn. if; F. yif. All sey (say), after
which ryght is needlessly inserted; I omit it. Tn. soth; F. sothe. 1190. Tn.
wroth; F. wrothe. 1192. All debate. 1193. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. F. brast; Th.
Tn. braste (subj.). Tn. a tweyn; F. a tweyne. 1194. All at the; read atte. Tn.
seyn; F. sayne. 1195. All bethoght (bethought) me. 1197. All trewly or truly.
1198. F. wyth oute; read withouten.
1201. F. nedys; Mawgree. Th. heed; F. hede. 1202. Tn. moste; F. most. All
tolde. Th. deed; F. dede. 1203. Th. began; F. beganne (!). 1204. All reherse
or reherce; but read rehersen. 1205, 6. All eke. Th. -al, dismal; F. Tn. -alle,
dismalle. 1208. All worde. 1210. F. wordys. Tn. mysset; F. mys sette. 1212.
F. quakynge. 1213. F. styntynge. 1215. Tn. wex; F. wexe. Th. reed; F. rede.
1216. F. Bowynge. Th. heed; F. hede. 1218. Tn. wit; F. witte. All maner.
1220. All sate (!). 1221. All at the; read atte. Tn. soth; F. sothe. Tn. seyn; F.
seyne. 1222. Tn. herte; F. hert. Tn. agayn; F. ageyne. 1223. Th. shortly; F.
shortely. Th. al; Tn. B. alle; F. at (!). 1226. All swore (!). 1228. F. fresshly.
1230. F. worshippe. 1231. All swore or swere(!). 1232. Th. al; F. alle. 1234.
All ins. to before false. 1235. Tn. wisse; F. wysse; B. wys. 1237. All wote
(!). 1238. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. 1239. All ins. ryght before as. 1242. F.
wordys. 1244. Th. Al; F. Alle. 1248. Th. Troye; F. Troy. 1250. Tn. durste; F.
durst. 1251. F. stale. 1253. All trewly. All nede. 1254. All hede. 1256. All
fonde or founde.
1261. F. vnderstode. 1262. Th. thyng; F. Tn. B. no thynge; but no is not
required by idiom or metre. All goode, gode. 1263. F. worshippe. 1264. All
Th. first; F. firste. All songe. 1164. Tn. brothers; F. brothres. 1165. Th.
anuelt; Tn. anuelte; F. Anuelet. Tn. doun; F. doon. 1166. F. tooke. B. fyrste;
rest first. Tn. soune; F. soon. 1167. Th. of Pithagoras. 1168. Tn. fyrste; F.
first. 1169. All arte.
1171. F. Algatis. 1172. F. felynge; hert 1173. Th. this; F. Tn. thus. I supply
the. Tn. firste; F. first. 1174. Th. werst; Tn. F. repeat first. I supply that.
1175. All Lorde. Tn. herte; F. hert. 1178. All myght (might). 1180. All faire
(fayre). 1181. All tolde. Tn. soth; F. sothe. All say. 1182. Tn. firste; F. first.
All songe; all day. 1183. Tn. bethoghte; F. bethoght. 1185. F. wyst. 1186.
Tn. telle; F. tel. All durst. 1187. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. F. rede. 1188. All am;
grammar requires nam. F. dede. 1189. Tn. if; F. yif. All sey (say), after
which ryght is needlessly inserted; I omit it. Tn. soth; F. sothe. 1190. Tn.
wroth; F. wrothe. 1192. All debate. 1193. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. F. brast; Th.
Tn. braste (subj.). Tn. a tweyn; F. a tweyne. 1194. All at the; read atte. Tn.
seyn; F. sayne. 1195. All bethoght (bethought) me. 1197. All trewly or truly.
1198. F. wyth oute; read withouten.
1201. F. nedys; Mawgree. Th. heed; F. hede. 1202. Tn. moste; F. most. All
tolde. Th. deed; F. dede. 1203. Th. began; F. beganne (!). 1204. All reherse
or reherce; but read rehersen. 1205, 6. All eke. Th. -al, dismal; F. Tn. -alle,
dismalle. 1208. All worde. 1210. F. wordys. Tn. mysset; F. mys sette. 1212.
F. quakynge. 1213. F. styntynge. 1215. Tn. wex; F. wexe. Th. reed; F. rede.
1216. F. Bowynge. Th. heed; F. hede. 1218. Tn. wit; F. witte. All maner.
1220. All sate (!). 1221. All at the; read atte. Tn. soth; F. sothe. Tn. seyn; F.
seyne. 1222. Tn. herte; F. hert. Tn. agayn; F. ageyne. 1223. Th. shortly; F.
shortely. Th. al; Tn. B. alle; F. at (!). 1226. All swore (!). 1228. F. fresshly.
1230. F. worshippe. 1231. All swore or swere(!). 1232. Th. al; F. alle. 1234.
All ins. to before false. 1235. Tn. wisse; F. wysse; B. wys. 1237. All wote
(!). 1238. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. 1239. All ins. ryght before as. 1242. F.
wordys. 1244. Th. Al; F. Alle. 1248. Th. Troye; F. Troy. 1250. Tn. durste; F.
durst. 1251. F. stale. 1253. All trewly. All nede. 1254. All hede. 1256. All
fonde or founde.
1261. F. vnderstode. 1262. Th. thyng; F. Tn. B. no thynge; but no is not
required by idiom or metre. All goode, gode. 1263. F. worshippe. 1264. All
Page 443
al (or alle) thynges; but al thing is the right idiom. Th. drede; Tn. to drede;
F. dred. 1266. For And read That (Lange). 1267. All harme. 1268. Tn.
knew; F. knewe. 1269. F. hooly. 1270. F. yifte. 1271. F. Savynge hir
worshippe. 1273. All rynge (!). 1274. Tn. firste; F. first. Th. thyng; F.
thynge. 1275. Tn. if; F. yif. Tn. herte; F. hert. 1276. Tn. Glad; F. Gladde. All
nede. 1279. Tn. alle; F. al. 1281. All trewly (treuly). 1282. Th. Tn. B. the;
which F. omits. 1284. Th. debonairly; F. debonairely. 1285. Tn. B. alle (first
time); the rest al. B. alle (second time); rest al. 1286. F. tooke. 1289. F.
Oure. Th. F. werne; Tn. weren. Th. euen; F. evene. 1290. Th. Tn. contrayre;
F. contrarye.
1293. All eke. 1294. All glad. 1300. Tn. B. wex; F. waxe; Th. woxe. Th.
deed; F. dede. 1302. Tn. los; F. losse. 1303. F. hadde; rest had. All lorne (!).
1304. F. Bethenke. F. herebeforne. 1305. F. menyst. 1306. F. wenyst. 1307.
F. wote. 1309. Th. deed; F. ded. Tn. bi; F. be. 1310. F. youre. Tn. los; F.
losse. Th. by; F. be. 1312. Read rather They gonne forth straken (or
striken). 1313. Th. hart; F. Tn. herte (!). 1314. F. thoght; kynge. 1315. I
supply quikly; the line is too short. 1316. All insert was after place. 1318.
All longe. F. wallys. 1319. Th. Tn. By; F. Be. Th. hyl; F. Tn. hille. 1320. Th.
fyl; F. Tn. fille (!).
1322. F. castell. All ins. ther before was. 1323. Th. smytte; F. Tn. smyte;
read smiten (pp.). Th. houres; F. oures. 1324. F. awooke. 1325. All fonde or
founde. F. lyinge. Tn. bed; F. bedde. 1326. F. booke. Tn. had red; F. hadde
redde. 1327. Th. Alcyone; F. Alchione. F. kynge. 1328. F. goddys of
slepynge. 1329. Tn. euyn; F. evene. 1330. Tn. Thoghte; F. Thoght. Tn.
sweuyn; F. sweuene. 1331. Th. by; F. be. 1332. All put. Tn. sweuyn; F.
sweuene. 1334. Tn. sweuyn; F. sweuene. Colophon; so in F. B.
IV. THE COMPLEYNT OF MARS.
The Proem.
Gladeth, ye foules, of the morow gray,
Lo! Venus risen among yon rowes rede!
And floures fresshe, honoureth ye this day;
For when the sonne uprist, then wol ye sprede.
F. dred. 1266. For And read That (Lange). 1267. All harme. 1268. Tn.
knew; F. knewe. 1269. F. hooly. 1270. F. yifte. 1271. F. Savynge hir
worshippe. 1273. All rynge (!). 1274. Tn. firste; F. first. Th. thyng; F.
thynge. 1275. Tn. if; F. yif. Tn. herte; F. hert. 1276. Tn. Glad; F. Gladde. All
nede. 1279. Tn. alle; F. al. 1281. All trewly (treuly). 1282. Th. Tn. B. the;
which F. omits. 1284. Th. debonairly; F. debonairely. 1285. Tn. B. alle (first
time); the rest al. B. alle (second time); rest al. 1286. F. tooke. 1289. F.
Oure. Th. F. werne; Tn. weren. Th. euen; F. evene. 1290. Th. Tn. contrayre;
F. contrarye.
1293. All eke. 1294. All glad. 1300. Tn. B. wex; F. waxe; Th. woxe. Th.
deed; F. dede. 1302. Tn. los; F. losse. 1303. F. hadde; rest had. All lorne (!).
1304. F. Bethenke. F. herebeforne. 1305. F. menyst. 1306. F. wenyst. 1307.
F. wote. 1309. Th. deed; F. ded. Tn. bi; F. be. 1310. F. youre. Tn. los; F.
losse. Th. by; F. be. 1312. Read rather They gonne forth straken (or
striken). 1313. Th. hart; F. Tn. herte (!). 1314. F. thoght; kynge. 1315. I
supply quikly; the line is too short. 1316. All insert was after place. 1318.
All longe. F. wallys. 1319. Th. Tn. By; F. Be. Th. hyl; F. Tn. hille. 1320. Th.
fyl; F. Tn. fille (!).
1322. F. castell. All ins. ther before was. 1323. Th. smytte; F. Tn. smyte;
read smiten (pp.). Th. houres; F. oures. 1324. F. awooke. 1325. All fonde or
founde. F. lyinge. Tn. bed; F. bedde. 1326. F. booke. Tn. had red; F. hadde
redde. 1327. Th. Alcyone; F. Alchione. F. kynge. 1328. F. goddys of
slepynge. 1329. Tn. euyn; F. evene. 1330. Tn. Thoghte; F. Thoght. Tn.
sweuyn; F. sweuene. 1331. Th. by; F. be. 1332. All put. Tn. sweuyn; F.
sweuene. 1334. Tn. sweuyn; F. sweuene. Colophon; so in F. B.
IV. THE COMPLEYNT OF MARS.
The Proem.
Gladeth, ye foules, of the morow gray,
Lo! Venus risen among yon rowes rede!
And floures fresshe, honoureth ye this day;
For when the sonne uprist, then wol ye sprede.
Page 444
5
But ye lovers, that lye in any drede,
Fleëth, lest wikked tonges yow espye;
Lo! yond the sonne, the candel of Ielosye!
With teres blewe, and with a wounded herte
Taketh your leve; and, with seynt Iohn to borow,
10
Apeseth somwhat of your sorowes smerte,
Tyme cometh eft, that cese shal your sorow;
The glade night is worth an hevy morow!'—
(Seynte Valentyne! a foul thus herde I singe
Upon thy day, er sonne gan up-springe).—
15
Yet sang this foul—'I rede yow al a-wake,
And ye, that han not chosen in humble wyse,
Without repenting cheseth yow your make.
And ye, that han ful chosen as I devyse,
Yet at the leste renoveleth your servyse;
20
Confermeth it perpetuely to dure,
And paciently taketh your aventure.
And for the worship of this hye feste,
Yet wol I, in my briddes wyse, singe
The sentence of the compleynt, at the leste,
35
That woful Mars made atte departinge
Fro fresshe Venus in a morweninge,
Whan Phebus, with his fyry torches rede,
Ransaked every lover in his drede.
The Story.
¶ Whylom the thridde hevenes lord above,
30
As wel by hevenish revolucioun
But ye lovers, that lye in any drede,
Fleëth, lest wikked tonges yow espye;
Lo! yond the sonne, the candel of Ielosye!
With teres blewe, and with a wounded herte
Taketh your leve; and, with seynt Iohn to borow,
10
Apeseth somwhat of your sorowes smerte,
Tyme cometh eft, that cese shal your sorow;
The glade night is worth an hevy morow!'—
(Seynte Valentyne! a foul thus herde I singe
Upon thy day, er sonne gan up-springe).—
15
Yet sang this foul—'I rede yow al a-wake,
And ye, that han not chosen in humble wyse,
Without repenting cheseth yow your make.
And ye, that han ful chosen as I devyse,
Yet at the leste renoveleth your servyse;
20
Confermeth it perpetuely to dure,
And paciently taketh your aventure.
And for the worship of this hye feste,
Yet wol I, in my briddes wyse, singe
The sentence of the compleynt, at the leste,
35
That woful Mars made atte departinge
Fro fresshe Venus in a morweninge,
Whan Phebus, with his fyry torches rede,
Ransaked every lover in his drede.
The Story.
¶ Whylom the thridde hevenes lord above,
30
As wel by hevenish revolucioun
Page 445
As by desert, hath wonne Venus his love,
And she hath take him in subieccioun,
And as a maistresse taught him his lessoun,
Comaunding him that never, in hir servyse,
35
He nere so bold no lover to despyse.
For she forbad him Ielosye at alle,
And cruelte, and bost, and tirannye;
She made him at hir lust so humble and talle,
That when hir deyned caste on him her yë,
40
He took in pacience to live or dye;
And thus she brydeleth him in hir manere,
With no-thing but with scourging of hir chere.
Who regneth now in blisse but Venus,
That hath this worthy knight in governaunce?
45
Who singeth now but Mars, that serveth thus
The faire Venus, causer of plesaunce?
He bynt him to perpetual obeisaunce,
And she bynt hir to loven him for ever,
But so be that his trespas hit dissever.
50
Thus be they knit, and regnen as in heven
By loking most; til hit fil, on a tyde,
That by hir bothe assent was set a steven,
That Mars shal entre, as faste as he may glyde,
Into hir nexte paleys, to abyde,
55
Walking his cours til she had him a-take,
And he preyde hir to haste hir for his sake.
Then seyde he thus—"myn hertes lady swete,
Ye knowe wel my mischef in that place;
For sikerly, til that I with yow mete,
And she hath take him in subieccioun,
And as a maistresse taught him his lessoun,
Comaunding him that never, in hir servyse,
35
He nere so bold no lover to despyse.
For she forbad him Ielosye at alle,
And cruelte, and bost, and tirannye;
She made him at hir lust so humble and talle,
That when hir deyned caste on him her yë,
40
He took in pacience to live or dye;
And thus she brydeleth him in hir manere,
With no-thing but with scourging of hir chere.
Who regneth now in blisse but Venus,
That hath this worthy knight in governaunce?
45
Who singeth now but Mars, that serveth thus
The faire Venus, causer of plesaunce?
He bynt him to perpetual obeisaunce,
And she bynt hir to loven him for ever,
But so be that his trespas hit dissever.
50
Thus be they knit, and regnen as in heven
By loking most; til hit fil, on a tyde,
That by hir bothe assent was set a steven,
That Mars shal entre, as faste as he may glyde,
Into hir nexte paleys, to abyde,
55
Walking his cours til she had him a-take,
And he preyde hir to haste hir for his sake.
Then seyde he thus—"myn hertes lady swete,
Ye knowe wel my mischef in that place;
For sikerly, til that I with yow mete,
Page 446
60
My lyf stant ther in aventure and grace;
But when I see the beaute of your face,
Ther is no dreed of deth may do me smerte,
For al your lust is ese to myn herte."
She hath so gret compassion of hir knight,
65
That dwelleth in solitude til she come;
For hit stood so, that ilke tyme, no wight
Counseyled him, ne seyde to him welcome,
That nigh hir wit for wo was overcome;
Wherfore she spedde hir as faste in hir weye,
70
Almost in oon day, as he dide in tweye.
The grete Ioye that was betwix hem two,
Whan they be met, ther may no tunge telle,
Ther is no more, but unto bed they go,
And thus in Ioye and blisse I let hem dwelle;
75
This worthy Mars, that is of knighthod welle,
The flour of fairnes lappeth in his armes,
And Venus kisseth Mars, the god of armes.
Soiourned hath this Mars, of which I rede,
In chambre amid the paleys prively
80
A certeyn tyme, til him fel a drede,
Through Phebus, that was comen hastely
Within the paleys-yates sturdely,
With torche in honde, of which the stremes brighte
On Venus chambre knokkeden ful lighte.
85
The chambre, ther as lay this fresshe quene,
Depeynted was with whyte boles grete,
And by the light she knew, that shoon so shene,
My lyf stant ther in aventure and grace;
But when I see the beaute of your face,
Ther is no dreed of deth may do me smerte,
For al your lust is ese to myn herte."
She hath so gret compassion of hir knight,
65
That dwelleth in solitude til she come;
For hit stood so, that ilke tyme, no wight
Counseyled him, ne seyde to him welcome,
That nigh hir wit for wo was overcome;
Wherfore she spedde hir as faste in hir weye,
70
Almost in oon day, as he dide in tweye.
The grete Ioye that was betwix hem two,
Whan they be met, ther may no tunge telle,
Ther is no more, but unto bed they go,
And thus in Ioye and blisse I let hem dwelle;
75
This worthy Mars, that is of knighthod welle,
The flour of fairnes lappeth in his armes,
And Venus kisseth Mars, the god of armes.
Soiourned hath this Mars, of which I rede,
In chambre amid the paleys prively
80
A certeyn tyme, til him fel a drede,
Through Phebus, that was comen hastely
Within the paleys-yates sturdely,
With torche in honde, of which the stremes brighte
On Venus chambre knokkeden ful lighte.
85
The chambre, ther as lay this fresshe quene,
Depeynted was with whyte boles grete,
And by the light she knew, that shoon so shene,
Page 447
That Phebus cam to brenne hem with his hete;
This sely Venus, dreynt in teres wete,
90
Enbraceth Mars, and seyde, "alas! I dye!
The torch is come, that al this world wol wrye."
Up sterte Mars, him liste not to slepe,
Whan he his lady herde so compleyne;
But, for his nature was not for to wepe,
95
In stede of teres, fro his eyen tweyne
The fyry sparkes brosten out for peyne;
And hente his hauberk, that lay him besyde;
Flee wolde he not, ne mighte him-selven hyde.
He throweth on his helm of huge wighte,
100
And girt him with his swerde; and in his honde
His mighty spere, as he was wont to fighte,
He shaketh so that almost it to-wonde;
Ful hevy he was to walken over londe;
He may not holde with Venus companye,
105
But bad hir fleen, lest Phebus hir espye.
O woful Mars! alas! what mayst thou seyn,
That in the paleys of thy disturbaunce
Art left behinde, in peril to be sleyn?
And yet ther-to is double thy penaunce,
110
For she, that hath thyn herte in governaunce,
Is passed halfe the stremes of thyn yën;
That thou nere swift, wel mayst thou wepe and cryen.
Now fleeth Venus un-to Cylenius tour,
With voide cours, for fere of Phebus light.
115
Alas! and ther ne hath she no socour,
This sely Venus, dreynt in teres wete,
90
Enbraceth Mars, and seyde, "alas! I dye!
The torch is come, that al this world wol wrye."
Up sterte Mars, him liste not to slepe,
Whan he his lady herde so compleyne;
But, for his nature was not for to wepe,
95
In stede of teres, fro his eyen tweyne
The fyry sparkes brosten out for peyne;
And hente his hauberk, that lay him besyde;
Flee wolde he not, ne mighte him-selven hyde.
He throweth on his helm of huge wighte,
100
And girt him with his swerde; and in his honde
His mighty spere, as he was wont to fighte,
He shaketh so that almost it to-wonde;
Ful hevy he was to walken over londe;
He may not holde with Venus companye,
105
But bad hir fleen, lest Phebus hir espye.
O woful Mars! alas! what mayst thou seyn,
That in the paleys of thy disturbaunce
Art left behinde, in peril to be sleyn?
And yet ther-to is double thy penaunce,
110
For she, that hath thyn herte in governaunce,
Is passed halfe the stremes of thyn yën;
That thou nere swift, wel mayst thou wepe and cryen.
Now fleeth Venus un-to Cylenius tour,
With voide cours, for fere of Phebus light.
115
Alas! and ther ne hath she no socour,
Page 448
For she ne fond ne saw no maner wight;
And eek as ther she had but litil might;
Wher-for, hir-selven for to hyde and save,
Within the gate she fledde into a cave.
120
Derk was this cave, and smoking as the helle,
Not but two pas within the gate hit stood;
A naturel day in derk I lete hir dwelle.
Now wol I speke of Mars, furious and wood;
For sorow he wolde have seen his herte blood;
125
Sith that he mighte hir don no companye,
He ne roghte not a myte for to dye.
So feble he wex, for hete and for his wo,
That nigh he swelt, he mighte unnethe endure;
He passeth but oo steyre in dayes two,
130
But ner the les, for al his hevy armure,
He foloweth hir that is his lyves cure;
For whos departing he took gretter yre
Thanne for al his brenning in the fyre.
After he walketh softely a pas,
135
Compleyning, that hit pite was to here.
He seyde, "O lady bright, Venus! alas!
That ever so wyde a compas is my spere!
Alas! whan shal I mete yow, herte dere,
This twelfte day of April I endure,
140
Through Ielous Phebus, this misaventure."
Now god helpe sely Venus allone!
But, as god wolde, hit happed for to be,
That, whyl that Venus weping made hir mone,
Cylenius, ryding in his chevauchè,
And eek as ther she had but litil might;
Wher-for, hir-selven for to hyde and save,
Within the gate she fledde into a cave.
120
Derk was this cave, and smoking as the helle,
Not but two pas within the gate hit stood;
A naturel day in derk I lete hir dwelle.
Now wol I speke of Mars, furious and wood;
For sorow he wolde have seen his herte blood;
125
Sith that he mighte hir don no companye,
He ne roghte not a myte for to dye.
So feble he wex, for hete and for his wo,
That nigh he swelt, he mighte unnethe endure;
He passeth but oo steyre in dayes two,
130
But ner the les, for al his hevy armure,
He foloweth hir that is his lyves cure;
For whos departing he took gretter yre
Thanne for al his brenning in the fyre.
After he walketh softely a pas,
135
Compleyning, that hit pite was to here.
He seyde, "O lady bright, Venus! alas!
That ever so wyde a compas is my spere!
Alas! whan shal I mete yow, herte dere,
This twelfte day of April I endure,
140
Through Ielous Phebus, this misaventure."
Now god helpe sely Venus allone!
But, as god wolde, hit happed for to be,
That, whyl that Venus weping made hir mone,
Cylenius, ryding in his chevauchè,
Page 449
145
Fro Venus valance mighte his paleys see,
And Venus he salueth, and maketh chere,
And hir receyveth as his frend ful dere.
Mars dwelleth forth in his adversite,
Compleyning ever on hir departinge;
150
And what his compleynt was, remembreth me;
And therfore, in this lusty morweninge,
As I best can, I wol hit seyn and singe,
And after that I wol my leve take;
And God yeve every wight Ioye of his make!
The compleynt of Mars.
The Proem of the Compleynt.
155
¶ The ordre of compleynt requireth skilfully,
That if a wight shal pleyne pitously,
There mot be cause wherfor that men pleyne;
Or men may deme he pleyneth folily
And causeles; alas! that am not I!
160
Wherfor the ground and cause of al my peyne,
So as my troubled wit may hit ateyne,
I wol reherse; not for to have redresse,
But to declare my ground of hevinesse.
Devotion.
¶ The firste tyme, alas! that I was wroght,
165
And for certeyn effectes hider broght
By him that lordeth ech intelligence,
I yaf my trewe servise and my thoght,
For evermore—how dere I have hit boght!—
Fro Venus valance mighte his paleys see,
And Venus he salueth, and maketh chere,
And hir receyveth as his frend ful dere.
Mars dwelleth forth in his adversite,
Compleyning ever on hir departinge;
150
And what his compleynt was, remembreth me;
And therfore, in this lusty morweninge,
As I best can, I wol hit seyn and singe,
And after that I wol my leve take;
And God yeve every wight Ioye of his make!
The compleynt of Mars.
The Proem of the Compleynt.
155
¶ The ordre of compleynt requireth skilfully,
That if a wight shal pleyne pitously,
There mot be cause wherfor that men pleyne;
Or men may deme he pleyneth folily
And causeles; alas! that am not I!
160
Wherfor the ground and cause of al my peyne,
So as my troubled wit may hit ateyne,
I wol reherse; not for to have redresse,
But to declare my ground of hevinesse.
Devotion.
¶ The firste tyme, alas! that I was wroght,
165
And for certeyn effectes hider broght
By him that lordeth ech intelligence,
I yaf my trewe servise and my thoght,
For evermore—how dere I have hit boght!—
Page 450
To hir, that is of so gret excellence,
170
That what wight that first sheweth his presence,
When she is wroth and taketh of him no cure,
He may not longe in Ioye of love endure.
This is no feyned mater that I telle;
My lady is the verrey sours and welle
175
Of beaute, lust, fredom, and gentilnesse,
Of riche aray—how dere men hit selle!—
Of al disport in which men frendly dwelle,
Of love and pley, and of benigne humblesse,
Of soune of instruments of al swetnesse;
180
And therto so wel fortuned and thewed,
That through the world hir goodnesse is y-shewed.
What wonder is then, thogh that I besette
My servise on suche oon, that may me knette
To wele or wo, sith hit lyth in hir might?
185
Therfor my herte for ever I to hir hette;
Ne trewly, for my dethe, I shal not lette
To ben hir trewest servaunt and hir knight.
I flater noght, that may wite every wight;
For this day in hir servise shal I dye;
190
But grace be, I see hir never with yë.
A Lady in fear and woe.
¶ To whom shal I than pleyne of my distresse?
Who may me helpe, who may my harm redresse?
Shal I compleyne unto my lady free?
Nay, certes! for she hath such hevinesse,
195
For fere and eek for wo, that, as I gesse,
170
That what wight that first sheweth his presence,
When she is wroth and taketh of him no cure,
He may not longe in Ioye of love endure.
This is no feyned mater that I telle;
My lady is the verrey sours and welle
175
Of beaute, lust, fredom, and gentilnesse,
Of riche aray—how dere men hit selle!—
Of al disport in which men frendly dwelle,
Of love and pley, and of benigne humblesse,
Of soune of instruments of al swetnesse;
180
And therto so wel fortuned and thewed,
That through the world hir goodnesse is y-shewed.
What wonder is then, thogh that I besette
My servise on suche oon, that may me knette
To wele or wo, sith hit lyth in hir might?
185
Therfor my herte for ever I to hir hette;
Ne trewly, for my dethe, I shal not lette
To ben hir trewest servaunt and hir knight.
I flater noght, that may wite every wight;
For this day in hir servise shal I dye;
190
But grace be, I see hir never with yë.
A Lady in fear and woe.
¶ To whom shal I than pleyne of my distresse?
Who may me helpe, who may my harm redresse?
Shal I compleyne unto my lady free?
Nay, certes! for she hath such hevinesse,
195
For fere and eek for wo, that, as I gesse,
Page 451
In litil tyme hit wol hir bane be.
But were she sauf, hit wer no fors of me.
Alas! that ever lovers mote endure,
For love, so many a perilous aventure!
200
For thogh so be that lovers be as trewe
As any metal that is forged newe,
In many a cas hem tydeth ofte sorowe.
Somtyme hir ladies will not on hem rewe,
Somtyme, yif that Ielosye hit knewe,
205
They mighten lightly leye hir heed to borowe;
Somtyme envyous folke with tunges horowe
Depraven hem; alas! whom may they plese?
But he be fals, no lover hath his ese.
But what availeth suche a long sermoun
210
Of aventures of love, up and doun?
I wol returne and speken of my peyne;
The point is this of my destruccioun,
My righte lady, my salvacioun,
Is in affray, and not to whom to pleyne.
215
O herte swete, O lady sovereyne!
For your disese, wel oghte I swoune and swelte,
Thogh I non other harm ne drede felte.
Instability of Happiness.
¶ To what fyn made the god that sit so hye,
Benethen him, love other companye,
220
And streyneth folk to love, malgre hir hede?
And then hir Ioye, for oght I can espye,
Ne lasteth not the twinkeling of an yë,
And somme han never Ioye til they be dede.
But were she sauf, hit wer no fors of me.
Alas! that ever lovers mote endure,
For love, so many a perilous aventure!
200
For thogh so be that lovers be as trewe
As any metal that is forged newe,
In many a cas hem tydeth ofte sorowe.
Somtyme hir ladies will not on hem rewe,
Somtyme, yif that Ielosye hit knewe,
205
They mighten lightly leye hir heed to borowe;
Somtyme envyous folke with tunges horowe
Depraven hem; alas! whom may they plese?
But he be fals, no lover hath his ese.
But what availeth suche a long sermoun
210
Of aventures of love, up and doun?
I wol returne and speken of my peyne;
The point is this of my destruccioun,
My righte lady, my salvacioun,
Is in affray, and not to whom to pleyne.
215
O herte swete, O lady sovereyne!
For your disese, wel oghte I swoune and swelte,
Thogh I non other harm ne drede felte.
Instability of Happiness.
¶ To what fyn made the god that sit so hye,
Benethen him, love other companye,
220
And streyneth folk to love, malgre hir hede?
And then hir Ioye, for oght I can espye,
Ne lasteth not the twinkeling of an yë,
And somme han never Ioye til they be dede.
Page 452
What meneth this? what is this mistihede?
225
Wherto constreyneth he his folk so faste
Thing to desyre, but hit shulde laste?
And thogh he made a lover love a thing,
And maketh hit seme stedfast and during,
Yet putteth he in hit such misaventure,
230
That reste nis ther noon in his yeving.
And that is wonder, that so Iust a king
Doth such hardnesse to his creature.
Thus, whether love breke or elles dure,
Algates he that hath with love to done
235
Hath ofter wo then changed is the mone.
Hit semeth he hath to lovers enmite,
And lyk a fissher, as men alday may see,
Baiteth his angle-hook with som plesaunce,
Til mony a fish is wood til that he be
240
Sesed ther-with; and then at erst hath he
Al his desyr, and ther-with al mischaunce;
And thogh the lyne breke, he hath penaunce;
For with the hoke he wounded is so sore,
That he his wages hath for ever-more.
The Brooch of Thebes.
245
¶ The broche of Thebes was of suche a kinde,
So ful of rubies and of stones Inde,
That every wight, that sette on hit an yë,
He wende anon to worthe out of his minde;
So sore the beaute wolde his herte binde,
250
Til he hit hadde, him thoghte he moste dye;
225
Wherto constreyneth he his folk so faste
Thing to desyre, but hit shulde laste?
And thogh he made a lover love a thing,
And maketh hit seme stedfast and during,
Yet putteth he in hit such misaventure,
230
That reste nis ther noon in his yeving.
And that is wonder, that so Iust a king
Doth such hardnesse to his creature.
Thus, whether love breke or elles dure,
Algates he that hath with love to done
235
Hath ofter wo then changed is the mone.
Hit semeth he hath to lovers enmite,
And lyk a fissher, as men alday may see,
Baiteth his angle-hook with som plesaunce,
Til mony a fish is wood til that he be
240
Sesed ther-with; and then at erst hath he
Al his desyr, and ther-with al mischaunce;
And thogh the lyne breke, he hath penaunce;
For with the hoke he wounded is so sore,
That he his wages hath for ever-more.
The Brooch of Thebes.
245
¶ The broche of Thebes was of suche a kinde,
So ful of rubies and of stones Inde,
That every wight, that sette on hit an yë,
He wende anon to worthe out of his minde;
So sore the beaute wolde his herte binde,
250
Til he hit hadde, him thoghte he moste dye;
Page 453
And whan that hit was his, than shulde he drye
Such wo for drede, ay whyl that he hit hadde,
That welnigh for the fere he shulde madde.
And whan hit was fro his possessioun,
255
Than had he double wo and passioun
For he so fair a tresor had forgo;
But yet this broche, as in conclusioun,
Was not the cause of this confusioun;
But he that wroghte hit enfortuned hit so,
260
That every wight that had hit shuld have wo;
And therfor in the worcher was the vyce,
And in the covetour that was so nyce.
So fareth hit by lovers and by me;
For thogh my lady have so gret beaute,
265
That I was mad til I had gete hir grace,
She was not cause of myn adversite,
But he that wroghte hir, also mot I thee,
That putte suche a beaute in hir face,
That made me to covete and purchace
270
Myn owne deth; him wyte I that I dye,
And myn unwit, that ever I clomb so hye.
An Appeal for Sympathy.
¶ But to yow, hardy knightes of renoun,
Sin that ye be of my divisioun,
Al be I not worthy to so grete a name,
275
Yet, seyn these clerkes, I am your patroun;
Ther-for ye oghte have som compassioun
Of my disese, and take it noght a-game.
The proudest of yow may be mad ful tame;
Such wo for drede, ay whyl that he hit hadde,
That welnigh for the fere he shulde madde.
And whan hit was fro his possessioun,
255
Than had he double wo and passioun
For he so fair a tresor had forgo;
But yet this broche, as in conclusioun,
Was not the cause of this confusioun;
But he that wroghte hit enfortuned hit so,
260
That every wight that had hit shuld have wo;
And therfor in the worcher was the vyce,
And in the covetour that was so nyce.
So fareth hit by lovers and by me;
For thogh my lady have so gret beaute,
265
That I was mad til I had gete hir grace,
She was not cause of myn adversite,
But he that wroghte hir, also mot I thee,
That putte suche a beaute in hir face,
That made me to covete and purchace
270
Myn owne deth; him wyte I that I dye,
And myn unwit, that ever I clomb so hye.
An Appeal for Sympathy.
¶ But to yow, hardy knightes of renoun,
Sin that ye be of my divisioun,
Al be I not worthy to so grete a name,
275
Yet, seyn these clerkes, I am your patroun;
Ther-for ye oghte have som compassioun
Of my disese, and take it noght a-game.
The proudest of yow may be mad ful tame;
Page 454
Wherfor I prey yow, of your gentilesse,
280
That ye compleyne for myn hevinesse.
And ye, my ladies, that ben trewe and stable,
By way of kinde, ye oghten to be able
To have pite of folk that be in peyne:
Now have ye cause to clothe yow in sable;
285
Sith that your emperice, the honorable,
Is desolat, wel oghte ye to pleyne;
Now shuld your holy teres falle and reyne.
Alas! your honour and your emperice,
Nigh deed for drede, ne can hir not chevise.
290
Compleyneth eek, ye lovers, al in-fere,
For hir that, with unfeyned humble chere,
Was ever redy to do yow socour;
Compleyneth hir that ever hath had yow dere;
Compleyneth beaute, fredom, and manere;
295
Compleyneth hir that endeth your labour;
Compleyneth thilke ensample of al honour,
That never dide but al gentilesse;
298
Kytheth therfor on hir som kindenesse.'
1. Ar. foules; Ju. fowles; T. fooles (!); Harl. floures (see l. 3); F. Tn. lovers
(wrongly). F. Harl. on; Tn. in; rest of. 2. Ar. the; F. Harl. yow; Tn. Ju. you;
T. your (wrongly; Thynne (1532) has yon, which, after all, is clearly right).
3. T. Ar. honoureth: F. Tn. honouren. F. the (!); rest ye. F. Tn. T. day; Ju.
Harl. Ar. may (!) 4. F. Harl. sunne; rest sonne. Ar. vp risith. Ju. T. Ar. ye; F.
they (!); Tn. the (!); Harl. he (!!). 5. Ar. any; F. eny. 7. F. Loo yonde; sunne;
Ialosye. 8. F. blew; hert. 9. F. sent; Ar. seynt. 10. F. sum-; smert. 11. Ar. eft;
Th. efte; T. efft; F. ofte. 12. Tn. Th. glade; F. glad. 13. F. foule; herd. 14. F.
your; Ar. the; rest thy. F. sunne.
280
That ye compleyne for myn hevinesse.
And ye, my ladies, that ben trewe and stable,
By way of kinde, ye oghten to be able
To have pite of folk that be in peyne:
Now have ye cause to clothe yow in sable;
285
Sith that your emperice, the honorable,
Is desolat, wel oghte ye to pleyne;
Now shuld your holy teres falle and reyne.
Alas! your honour and your emperice,
Nigh deed for drede, ne can hir not chevise.
290
Compleyneth eek, ye lovers, al in-fere,
For hir that, with unfeyned humble chere,
Was ever redy to do yow socour;
Compleyneth hir that ever hath had yow dere;
Compleyneth beaute, fredom, and manere;
295
Compleyneth hir that endeth your labour;
Compleyneth thilke ensample of al honour,
That never dide but al gentilesse;
298
Kytheth therfor on hir som kindenesse.'
1. Ar. foules; Ju. fowles; T. fooles (!); Harl. floures (see l. 3); F. Tn. lovers
(wrongly). F. Harl. on; Tn. in; rest of. 2. Ar. the; F. Harl. yow; Tn. Ju. you;
T. your (wrongly; Thynne (1532) has yon, which, after all, is clearly right).
3. T. Ar. honoureth: F. Tn. honouren. F. the (!); rest ye. F. Tn. T. day; Ju.
Harl. Ar. may (!) 4. F. Harl. sunne; rest sonne. Ar. vp risith. Ju. T. Ar. ye; F.
they (!); Tn. the (!); Harl. he (!!). 5. Ar. any; F. eny. 7. F. Loo yonde; sunne;
Ialosye. 8. F. blew; hert. 9. F. sent; Ar. seynt. 10. F. sum-; smert. 11. Ar. eft;
Th. efte; T. efft; F. ofte. 12. Tn. Th. glade; F. glad. 13. F. foule; herd. 14. F.
your; Ar. the; rest thy. F. sunne.
Page 455
15. F. sange; foule. 17-19. in wrong order in F. Tn. 17. T. you; Ar. ȝow; Ju.
ye; rest om. 19. F. this fest; rest the leste (lest, leest). 22. F. highe; Tn. high;
rest hye. F. fest. 24. F. lest. 25. F. departyng; see l. 149. 26. F. morwnyng
(see Kn. Tale, 204). 28. F. ins. hath bef. every; Tn. hat; Ju. had; rest om. 29.
T. thridde; F. thrid. 35. Ju. Ar. nere; F. T. ner. F. bolde; dispise. 38. F. (only)
om. him. F. calle (for talle); Harl. talle; Ju. Ar. tall; T. tal. 39. F. to cast; Ju.
T. rightly omit to. 40. F. toke. 41. F. maner. 42. Ju. scourgyng; T.
skowrginge; Ar. scurgeing; Tn. schouryng (sic); F. stering; Th. scornyng,
and ed. 1561 scorning (probably a substitution). F. cher.
46. F. fair. 48. T. Ar. loven; rest loue. 49. Tn. trespas; F. trespace. T. Ar.
disseuer; F. deseuer. 51. T. Ju. Tn. By; F. Be. 53. F. fast. 54. Tn. nexte; F.
next. 55. Ar. oure-take. 56. T. preyde; F. preiede. F. faste (!); Harl. hasten;
rest haste. 57. F. hertis; suete. 58. F. myschefe. 59. F. sikirly. 60. F. lyfe. 62.
F. smert. 63. F. alle; hert. 64. F. grete. F. on; rest of. 66. F. stode. 67. Jn.
Harl. T. Ar. ins. there after 1st him. 68. F. nyghe; witte. F. sorowe; Tn.
sorow; rest wo, woo. 69. T. spedde; F. sped. T. Ar. als; rest as. F. fast; wey.
70. F. dyd; twey.
71. Ar. betuix; F. betwex; rest bytwene. 72. F. When; mette; tel. 74. F. duel.
75. F. knyghthode wel. 76. F. feyrenesse. 81. F. Throgh. 82. F. (alone)
inserts ful before sturdely. 83. F. bryght. 84. Ju. Th. knockeden; Harl.
knokkide; Tn. knokked; F. knokken (wrongly; a copy in MS. Pepys 2006
rightly has knokkeden). 87. F. shone. 88. Tn. T. brenne; F. bren. 89. F. cely
(for sely); Tn. Ju. sely. MSS. nygh dreynt; omit nygh. 92. Tn. sterte; F. stert.
Tn. liste; F. lust. 95. Tn. stede; F. stid. F. twyne. 97. F. hent; hauberke; ley.
98. F. wold; myght.
99. Tn. Ju. T. throweth; F. thrwe (badly). F. helme; wyght. 101. F. fyght.
102. Ar. to-wound; Harl. to-wond; rest to-wonde. 103. Ar. he was; rest was
he. 108. F. (alone) inserts thou after Art. 110. F. hert. 112. Tn. Ju. Th. nere;
F. ner. 113. F. Tn. in to; Harl. to rest vn to. Ju. Cylenius; Harl. Cylenyus; Ar.
Cilenius; T. Celenius; Tn. cilinius; F. cilinios. F. toure. 115. Harl. T. ne; Ar.
so; rest om. 116. F. founde; saugh. 117. F. eke. 119. Harl. T. fledde; Tn. Ju.
Ar. fled; F. fel. 120. F. Derke; hel. 121. F. pales; rest pas (pace). F. stode.
122. F. let; duel. 123. So all. F. wode. 124. F. wold; sene; hert blode. 125. F.
myght. Harl. done hir; Ju. doo her; T. Ar. do hir; F. Tn. haue done her; read
hir don. 126. Tn. roghte; Ju. Harl. Ar. rought; F. thoght (!).
ye; rest om. 19. F. this fest; rest the leste (lest, leest). 22. F. highe; Tn. high;
rest hye. F. fest. 24. F. lest. 25. F. departyng; see l. 149. 26. F. morwnyng
(see Kn. Tale, 204). 28. F. ins. hath bef. every; Tn. hat; Ju. had; rest om. 29.
T. thridde; F. thrid. 35. Ju. Ar. nere; F. T. ner. F. bolde; dispise. 38. F. (only)
om. him. F. calle (for talle); Harl. talle; Ju. Ar. tall; T. tal. 39. F. to cast; Ju.
T. rightly omit to. 40. F. toke. 41. F. maner. 42. Ju. scourgyng; T.
skowrginge; Ar. scurgeing; Tn. schouryng (sic); F. stering; Th. scornyng,
and ed. 1561 scorning (probably a substitution). F. cher.
46. F. fair. 48. T. Ar. loven; rest loue. 49. Tn. trespas; F. trespace. T. Ar.
disseuer; F. deseuer. 51. T. Ju. Tn. By; F. Be. 53. F. fast. 54. Tn. nexte; F.
next. 55. Ar. oure-take. 56. T. preyde; F. preiede. F. faste (!); Harl. hasten;
rest haste. 57. F. hertis; suete. 58. F. myschefe. 59. F. sikirly. 60. F. lyfe. 62.
F. smert. 63. F. alle; hert. 64. F. grete. F. on; rest of. 66. F. stode. 67. Jn.
Harl. T. Ar. ins. there after 1st him. 68. F. nyghe; witte. F. sorowe; Tn.
sorow; rest wo, woo. 69. T. spedde; F. sped. T. Ar. als; rest as. F. fast; wey.
70. F. dyd; twey.
71. Ar. betuix; F. betwex; rest bytwene. 72. F. When; mette; tel. 74. F. duel.
75. F. knyghthode wel. 76. F. feyrenesse. 81. F. Throgh. 82. F. (alone)
inserts ful before sturdely. 83. F. bryght. 84. Ju. Th. knockeden; Harl.
knokkide; Tn. knokked; F. knokken (wrongly; a copy in MS. Pepys 2006
rightly has knokkeden). 87. F. shone. 88. Tn. T. brenne; F. bren. 89. F. cely
(for sely); Tn. Ju. sely. MSS. nygh dreynt; omit nygh. 92. Tn. sterte; F. stert.
Tn. liste; F. lust. 95. Tn. stede; F. stid. F. twyne. 97. F. hent; hauberke; ley.
98. F. wold; myght.
99. Tn. Ju. T. throweth; F. thrwe (badly). F. helme; wyght. 101. F. fyght.
102. Ar. to-wound; Harl. to-wond; rest to-wonde. 103. Ar. he was; rest was
he. 108. F. (alone) inserts thou after Art. 110. F. hert. 112. Tn. Ju. Th. nere;
F. ner. 113. F. Tn. in to; Harl. to rest vn to. Ju. Cylenius; Harl. Cylenyus; Ar.
Cilenius; T. Celenius; Tn. cilinius; F. cilinios. F. toure. 115. Harl. T. ne; Ar.
so; rest om. 116. F. founde; saugh. 117. F. eke. 119. Harl. T. fledde; Tn. Ju.
Ar. fled; F. fel. 120. F. Derke; hel. 121. F. pales; rest pas (pace). F. stode.
122. F. let; duel. 123. So all. F. wode. 124. F. wold; sene; hert blode. 125. F.
myght. Harl. done hir; Ju. doo her; T. Ar. do hir; F. Tn. haue done her; read
hir don. 126. Tn. roghte; Ju. Harl. Ar. rought; F. thoght (!).
Page 456
128. F. myght. 129. Harl. o; T. oon; Ju. one; rest a. Tn. Ju. Harl. steyre; T.
stayre; F. sterre (!). 130. F. lesse. 132. F. toke. 133. Harl. T. Thanne; F.
Then. 134. F. paas. 135. F. heree. 137. F. speree. 138. F. hert. 139. T. twelfft
(but read twelfte); Ju. twelfth; Harl. Ar. twelf (wrongly); F. Tn. xij. F. dayes;
Tn. days; rest day (rightly). 140. F. Throgh Ielouse. 141. Read helpe god
(Koch). 143. F. while. 144. Ju. Cylenius; F. Cilinius. Tn. Lt. cheuauche; F.
cheuache. 145. F. Ju. Fro; Ar. From; Tn. Harl. T. For. Ar. valance; Tn.
valauns; F. Valaunses; Th. (ed. 1532) Valanus (for Valauns?); Ju. balance;
Harl. T. balaunce. 147. F. frende. 151. F. morwnynge. 154. Ju. Th. yeue; F.
yif. F. Ioy.
Title. In F. Ar. Ju.; T. Complaint of mars. 156. F. pleyn. 157. F. wherfore;
pleyn. 158. F. Other; rest Or. Ju. Ar. folily; F. folely. 160. F. grounde; peyn.
161. F. witte; ateyn. 163. F. grounde. 164. F. first. 166. Tn. By; F. Be. 167.
F. trwe; Tn. trewe. 169. F. That (by mistake); rest To. F. excelence. 171. F.
wrothe. 175. F. fredam. 179. F. Instrumentes. 181. F. thorow; worlde.
182. All but Tn. Th. om. that. T. besette; F. beset. 183. T. oone; Tn. Ar. one;
F. on (twice). F. knet; Ar. knett; rest knette. 184. F. lythe. 185. F. Therfore. F.
hert. Ju. Th. hette; Ar. het; F. T. hight; Tn. set; (Longleat MS. has hette).
186. F. truly. Tn. Ju. T. shal I. F. let. 187. F. truest; Tn. Ar. trewest. 188. Tn.
wite; F. wete; T. wit; Ju. knowe. 191. T. thane (for than); rest omit. 192. F.
harme. 193. F. compleyn. 195. F. eke. 197. Ju. Ar. sauf; T. sauff; F. Tn. safe.
200. Tn. thogh; F. tho. 201. Tn. any; F. eny. 202. Tn. many; F. mony. T. Ar.
cas; F. case. 203. F. Somme; rest Somtyme. Ju. T. Ar. lady. 204. Ar. gif; rest
if, yf; read yif. 205. F. ley; hede. 207. Ju. T. Th. Deprauen; Ar. Depeynen; F.
Tn. Departen.
209. F. longe. 210. Read lov-e (e unelided). F. dovne. 213. Tn. righte; F.
right. F. sauacyoun; rest saluacioun. 214. F. pleyn. 215. F. hert suete. F. Tn.
o; Ar. and; T. and my; Ju. om. 216. F. I oght wel; Tn. I oghte wel; Ju. T. Ar.
wel ought I. Ju. swowne; Ar. suoun; T. swoone; Tn. swone; F. sowne. F.
swelt. 217. F. none; harme; felt. 218. Ju. fyn; rest fyne. F. sitte; T. sit. 219.
T. Tn. Ju. him; Ar. thame; F. om. F. other (= or); Tn. othyr (= or); Ju. T. or.
220. F. folke. 221. F. Ioy. 222. Tn. ye; rest eye. 223. F. Ioy. 225. F. folke;
fast. 226. F. shuld last. 228. F. stidfast. 229. Ju. put; Ar. puttis. 230. Tn. T.
reste; F. rest. T. noon; Ar. non; Ju. none; F. om. 231. F. Iuste.
stayre; F. sterre (!). 130. F. lesse. 132. F. toke. 133. Harl. T. Thanne; F.
Then. 134. F. paas. 135. F. heree. 137. F. speree. 138. F. hert. 139. T. twelfft
(but read twelfte); Ju. twelfth; Harl. Ar. twelf (wrongly); F. Tn. xij. F. dayes;
Tn. days; rest day (rightly). 140. F. Throgh Ielouse. 141. Read helpe god
(Koch). 143. F. while. 144. Ju. Cylenius; F. Cilinius. Tn. Lt. cheuauche; F.
cheuache. 145. F. Ju. Fro; Ar. From; Tn. Harl. T. For. Ar. valance; Tn.
valauns; F. Valaunses; Th. (ed. 1532) Valanus (for Valauns?); Ju. balance;
Harl. T. balaunce. 147. F. frende. 151. F. morwnynge. 154. Ju. Th. yeue; F.
yif. F. Ioy.
Title. In F. Ar. Ju.; T. Complaint of mars. 156. F. pleyn. 157. F. wherfore;
pleyn. 158. F. Other; rest Or. Ju. Ar. folily; F. folely. 160. F. grounde; peyn.
161. F. witte; ateyn. 163. F. grounde. 164. F. first. 166. Tn. By; F. Be. 167.
F. trwe; Tn. trewe. 169. F. That (by mistake); rest To. F. excelence. 171. F.
wrothe. 175. F. fredam. 179. F. Instrumentes. 181. F. thorow; worlde.
182. All but Tn. Th. om. that. T. besette; F. beset. 183. T. oone; Tn. Ar. one;
F. on (twice). F. knet; Ar. knett; rest knette. 184. F. lythe. 185. F. Therfore. F.
hert. Ju. Th. hette; Ar. het; F. T. hight; Tn. set; (Longleat MS. has hette).
186. F. truly. Tn. Ju. T. shal I. F. let. 187. F. truest; Tn. Ar. trewest. 188. Tn.
wite; F. wete; T. wit; Ju. knowe. 191. T. thane (for than); rest omit. 192. F.
harme. 193. F. compleyn. 195. F. eke. 197. Ju. Ar. sauf; T. sauff; F. Tn. safe.
200. Tn. thogh; F. tho. 201. Tn. any; F. eny. 202. Tn. many; F. mony. T. Ar.
cas; F. case. 203. F. Somme; rest Somtyme. Ju. T. Ar. lady. 204. Ar. gif; rest
if, yf; read yif. 205. F. ley; hede. 207. Ju. T. Th. Deprauen; Ar. Depeynen; F.
Tn. Departen.
209. F. longe. 210. Read lov-e (e unelided). F. dovne. 213. Tn. righte; F.
right. F. sauacyoun; rest saluacioun. 214. F. pleyn. 215. F. hert suete. F. Tn.
o; Ar. and; T. and my; Ju. om. 216. F. I oght wel; Tn. I oghte wel; Ju. T. Ar.
wel ought I. Ju. swowne; Ar. suoun; T. swoone; Tn. swone; F. sowne. F.
swelt. 217. F. none; harme; felt. 218. Ju. fyn; rest fyne. F. sitte; T. sit. 219.
T. Tn. Ju. him; Ar. thame; F. om. F. other (= or); Tn. othyr (= or); Ju. T. or.
220. F. folke. 221. F. Ioy. 222. Tn. ye; rest eye. 223. F. Ioy. 225. F. folke;
fast. 226. F. shuld last. 228. F. stidfast. 229. Ju. put; Ar. puttis. 230. Tn. T.
reste; F. rest. T. noon; Ar. non; Ju. none; F. om. 231. F. Iuste.
Page 457
236. Tn. enmyte; F. enemyte. 237. F. lyke. 238. Tn. Ju. Bayteth; F. Bateth.
Ju. hook; F. hoke. Tn. som; F. summe. 239. F. fissch; wode. F. to; rest til.
241. F. desire. 244. F. hathe. 245. F. such. 246. F. Tn. Ar. stones of; Jn. T.
om. of; see Rom. Rose, 67. 247. T. Th. sette; Ar. sett; rest set. 248. Tn.
wende; F. wend. 249. F. wold; hert. 250. T. hade; rest had. F. thoght. Tn.
moste; F. must. 251. F. Ju. om. that. F. (only) om. his. F. shuld. 252. Ju. T.
hadde; F. had. 253. Ju. sholde madde; F. shuld mad. 256. F. feir; tresore (Tn.
Iuel). 259. F. wroght. Tn. Th. enfortuned; T. enfortund; F. enfortune (!). 261.
F. therfore.
267. F. wroght. Ju. Ar. also; T. als; F. Tn. as. 268. F. Tn. Ju. Ar. put (for
putte); T. list to putte. Tn. Ju. a; F. T. Ar. om. 269. T. Ar. to; rest om. F.
coueten; Tn. Ju. coueyten; (but to covete is better). 270. F. ovne; Th. owne;
Ju. T. Ar. owen. F. dethe. 271. F. ovne witte; Tn. and rest vnwit. F. clombe.
273. F. deuisioun. 274. Perhaps omit to (as T.). 276. F. Therefore; oght;
somme. 278. Tn. proudest; F. pruddest. Ar. maid; rest made (for mad, pp.).
279. F. Wherfore. 280. F. Tn. compleyn; Ju. Ar. compleyne; T. compleynen.
281. Ar. trewe; F. true. 282. Ar. By; F. Be. 283. F. folke; peyn. 285. Tn.
emperice; F. emperise (and in l. 288). 286. Tn. oghte; F. oght; Ar. aughten.
289. F. Negh ded.
290. F. eke. 293. Tn. Compleyneth; F. Complen (by mistake); see next line.
297. Tn. dide; Ju. dyde; rest did. T. al; Ju. all; Ar. alway; F. Tn. om. 298. Ar.
sum; F. summe.
V. THE PARLEMENT OF FOULES.
Ju. hook; F. hoke. Tn. som; F. summe. 239. F. fissch; wode. F. to; rest til.
241. F. desire. 244. F. hathe. 245. F. such. 246. F. Tn. Ar. stones of; Jn. T.
om. of; see Rom. Rose, 67. 247. T. Th. sette; Ar. sett; rest set. 248. Tn.
wende; F. wend. 249. F. wold; hert. 250. T. hade; rest had. F. thoght. Tn.
moste; F. must. 251. F. Ju. om. that. F. (only) om. his. F. shuld. 252. Ju. T.
hadde; F. had. 253. Ju. sholde madde; F. shuld mad. 256. F. feir; tresore (Tn.
Iuel). 259. F. wroght. Tn. Th. enfortuned; T. enfortund; F. enfortune (!). 261.
F. therfore.
267. F. wroght. Ju. Ar. also; T. als; F. Tn. as. 268. F. Tn. Ju. Ar. put (for
putte); T. list to putte. Tn. Ju. a; F. T. Ar. om. 269. T. Ar. to; rest om. F.
coueten; Tn. Ju. coueyten; (but to covete is better). 270. F. ovne; Th. owne;
Ju. T. Ar. owen. F. dethe. 271. F. ovne witte; Tn. and rest vnwit. F. clombe.
273. F. deuisioun. 274. Perhaps omit to (as T.). 276. F. Therefore; oght;
somme. 278. Tn. proudest; F. pruddest. Ar. maid; rest made (for mad, pp.).
279. F. Wherfore. 280. F. Tn. compleyn; Ju. Ar. compleyne; T. compleynen.
281. Ar. trewe; F. true. 282. Ar. By; F. Be. 283. F. folke; peyn. 285. Tn.
emperice; F. emperise (and in l. 288). 286. Tn. oghte; F. oght; Ar. aughten.
289. F. Negh ded.
290. F. eke. 293. Tn. Compleyneth; F. Complen (by mistake); see next line.
297. Tn. dide; Ju. dyde; rest did. T. al; Ju. all; Ar. alway; F. Tn. om. 298. Ar.
sum; F. summe.
V. THE PARLEMENT OF FOULES.
Page 458
The Proem.
The lyf so short, the craft so long to lerne,
Thassay so hard, so sharp the conquering,
The dredful Ioy, that alwey slit so yerne,
Al this mene I by love, that my feling
5
Astonyeth with his wonderful worching
So sore y-wis, that whan I on him thinke,
Nat wot I wel wher that I wake or winke.
For al be that I knowe not love in dede,
Ne wot how that he quyteth folk hir hyre,
10
Yet happeth me ful ofte in bokes rede
Of his miracles, and his cruel yre;
Ther rede I wel he wol be lord and syre,
I dar not seyn, his strokes been so sore,
But God save swich a lord! I can no more.
15
Of usage, what for luste what for lore,
On bokes rede I ofte, as I yow tolde.
But wherfor that I speke al this? not yore
Agon, hit happed me for to beholde
Upon a boke, was write with lettres olde;
20
And ther-upon, a certeyn thing to lerne,
The longe day ful faste I radde and yerne.
For out of olde feldes, as men seith,
Cometh al this newe corn fro yeer to yere;
And out of olde bokes, in good feith,
25
Cometh al this newe science that men lere.
But now to purpos as of this matere—
To rede forth hit gan me so delyte,
The lyf so short, the craft so long to lerne,
Thassay so hard, so sharp the conquering,
The dredful Ioy, that alwey slit so yerne,
Al this mene I by love, that my feling
5
Astonyeth with his wonderful worching
So sore y-wis, that whan I on him thinke,
Nat wot I wel wher that I wake or winke.
For al be that I knowe not love in dede,
Ne wot how that he quyteth folk hir hyre,
10
Yet happeth me ful ofte in bokes rede
Of his miracles, and his cruel yre;
Ther rede I wel he wol be lord and syre,
I dar not seyn, his strokes been so sore,
But God save swich a lord! I can no more.
15
Of usage, what for luste what for lore,
On bokes rede I ofte, as I yow tolde.
But wherfor that I speke al this? not yore
Agon, hit happed me for to beholde
Upon a boke, was write with lettres olde;
20
And ther-upon, a certeyn thing to lerne,
The longe day ful faste I radde and yerne.
For out of olde feldes, as men seith,
Cometh al this newe corn fro yeer to yere;
And out of olde bokes, in good feith,
25
Cometh al this newe science that men lere.
But now to purpos as of this matere—
To rede forth hit gan me so delyte,
Page 459
That al the day me thoughte but a lyte.
This book of which I make mencioun,
30
Entitled was al thus, as I shal telle,
Tullius of the dreme of Scipioun';
Chapitres seven hit hadde, of hevene and helle,
And erthe, and soules that therinne dwelle,
Of whiche, as shortly as I can hit trete,
35
Of his sentence I wol you seyn the grete.
First telleth hit, whan Scipioun was come
In Afrik, how he mette Massinisse,
That him for Ioye in armes hath y nome.
Than telleth [hit] hir speche and al the blisse
40
That was betwix hem, til the day gan misse;
And how his auncestre, African so dere,
Gan in his slepe that night to him appere.
Than telleth hit that, fro a sterry place,
How African hath him Cartage shewed,
45
And warned him before of al his grace,
And seyde him, what man, lered other lewed,
That loveth comun profit, wel y-thewed,
He shal unto a blisful place wende,
Ther as Ioye is that last withouten ende.
50
Than asked he, if folk that heer be dede
Have lyf and dwelling in another place;
And African seyde, 'ye, withoute drede,'
And that our present worldes lyves space
Nis but a maner deth, what wey we trace,
55
And rightful folk shal go, after they dye,
This book of which I make mencioun,
30
Entitled was al thus, as I shal telle,
Tullius of the dreme of Scipioun';
Chapitres seven hit hadde, of hevene and helle,
And erthe, and soules that therinne dwelle,
Of whiche, as shortly as I can hit trete,
35
Of his sentence I wol you seyn the grete.
First telleth hit, whan Scipioun was come
In Afrik, how he mette Massinisse,
That him for Ioye in armes hath y nome.
Than telleth [hit] hir speche and al the blisse
40
That was betwix hem, til the day gan misse;
And how his auncestre, African so dere,
Gan in his slepe that night to him appere.
Than telleth hit that, fro a sterry place,
How African hath him Cartage shewed,
45
And warned him before of al his grace,
And seyde him, what man, lered other lewed,
That loveth comun profit, wel y-thewed,
He shal unto a blisful place wende,
Ther as Ioye is that last withouten ende.
50
Than asked he, if folk that heer be dede
Have lyf and dwelling in another place;
And African seyde, 'ye, withoute drede,'
And that our present worldes lyves space
Nis but a maner deth, what wey we trace,
55
And rightful folk shal go, after they dye,
Page 460
To heven; and shewed him the galaxye.
Than shewed he him the litel erthe, that heer is,
At regard of the hevenes quantite;
And after shewed he him the nyne speres,
60
And after that the melodye herde he
That cometh of thilke speres thryes three,
That welle is of musyke and melodye
In this world heer, and cause of armonye.
Than bad he him, sin erthe was so lyte,
65
And ful of torment and of harde grace,
That he ne shulde him in the world delyte.
Than tolde he him, in certeyn yeres space,
That every sterre shulde come into his place
Ther hit was first; and al shulde out of minde
70
That in this worlde is don of al mankinde.
Than prayde him Scipioun to telle him al
The wey to come un-to that hevene blisse;
And he seyde, 'know thy-self first immortal,
And loke ay besily thou werke and wisse
75
To comun profit, and thou shalt nat misse
To comen swiftly to that place dere,
That ful of blisse is and of soules clere.
But brekers of the lawe, soth to seyne,
And lecherous folk, after that they be dede,
80
Shul alwey whirle aboute therthe in peyne,
Til many a world be passed, out of drede,
And than, for-yeven alle hir wikked dede,
Than shul they come unto that blisful place,
To which to comen god thee sende his grace!'—
Than shewed he him the litel erthe, that heer is,
At regard of the hevenes quantite;
And after shewed he him the nyne speres,
60
And after that the melodye herde he
That cometh of thilke speres thryes three,
That welle is of musyke and melodye
In this world heer, and cause of armonye.
Than bad he him, sin erthe was so lyte,
65
And ful of torment and of harde grace,
That he ne shulde him in the world delyte.
Than tolde he him, in certeyn yeres space,
That every sterre shulde come into his place
Ther hit was first; and al shulde out of minde
70
That in this worlde is don of al mankinde.
Than prayde him Scipioun to telle him al
The wey to come un-to that hevene blisse;
And he seyde, 'know thy-self first immortal,
And loke ay besily thou werke and wisse
75
To comun profit, and thou shalt nat misse
To comen swiftly to that place dere,
That ful of blisse is and of soules clere.
But brekers of the lawe, soth to seyne,
And lecherous folk, after that they be dede,
80
Shul alwey whirle aboute therthe in peyne,
Til many a world be passed, out of drede,
And than, for-yeven alle hir wikked dede,
Than shul they come unto that blisful place,
To which to comen god thee sende his grace!'—
Page 461
85
The day gan failen, and the derke night,
That reveth bestes from hir besinesse,
Berafte me my book for lakke of light,
And to my bedde I gan me for to dresse,
Fulfild of thought and besy hevinesse;
90
For bothe I hadde thing which that I nolde,
And eek I ne hadde that thing that I wolde.
But fynally my spirit, at the laste,
For-wery of my labour al the day,
Took rest, that made me to slepe faste,
95
And in my slepe I mette, as I lay,
How African, right in that selfe aray
That Scipioun him saw before that tyde,
Was comen, and stood right at my beddes syde.
The wery hunter, slepinge in his bed,
100
To wode ayein his minde goth anoon;
The Iuge dremeth how his plees ben sped;
The carter dremeth how his cartes goon;
The riche, of gold; the knight fight with his foon,
The seke met he drinketh of the tonne;
105
The lover met he hath his lady wonne.
Can I nat seyn if that the cause were
For I had red of African beforn,
That made me to mete that he stood there;
But thus seyde he, 'thou hast thee so wel born
110
In loking of myn olde book to-torn,
Of which Macrobie roghte nat a lyte,
That somdel of thy labour wolde I quyte!'—
The day gan failen, and the derke night,
That reveth bestes from hir besinesse,
Berafte me my book for lakke of light,
And to my bedde I gan me for to dresse,
Fulfild of thought and besy hevinesse;
90
For bothe I hadde thing which that I nolde,
And eek I ne hadde that thing that I wolde.
But fynally my spirit, at the laste,
For-wery of my labour al the day,
Took rest, that made me to slepe faste,
95
And in my slepe I mette, as I lay,
How African, right in that selfe aray
That Scipioun him saw before that tyde,
Was comen, and stood right at my beddes syde.
The wery hunter, slepinge in his bed,
100
To wode ayein his minde goth anoon;
The Iuge dremeth how his plees ben sped;
The carter dremeth how his cartes goon;
The riche, of gold; the knight fight with his foon,
The seke met he drinketh of the tonne;
105
The lover met he hath his lady wonne.
Can I nat seyn if that the cause were
For I had red of African beforn,
That made me to mete that he stood there;
But thus seyde he, 'thou hast thee so wel born
110
In loking of myn olde book to-torn,
Of which Macrobie roghte nat a lyte,
That somdel of thy labour wolde I quyte!'—
Page 462
Citherea! thou blisful lady swete,
That with thy fyr-brand dauntest whom thee lest,
115
And madest me this sweven for to mete,
Be thou my help in this, for thou mayst best;
As wisly as I saw thee north-north-west,
When I began my sweven for to wryte,
So yif me might to ryme hit and endyte!
The Story.
120
This forseid African me hente anoon,
And forth with him unto a gate broghte
Right of a parke, walled with grene stoon;
And over the gate, with lettres large y-wroghte,
Ther weren vers y-writen, as me thoghte,
125
On eyther halfe, of ful gret difference,
Of which I shal yow sey the pleyn sentence.
Thorgh me men goon in-to that blisful place
Of hertes hele and dedly woundes cure;
Thorgh me men goon unto the welle of Grace,
130
Ther grene and lusty May shal ever endure;
This is the wey to al good aventure;
Be glad, thou reder, and thy sorwe of-caste,
Al open am I; passe in, and hy the faste!'
Thorgh me men goon,' than spak that other syde,
135
'Unto the mortal strokes of the spere,
Of which Disdayn and Daunger is the gyde,
Ther tree shal never fruyt ne leves bere.
This streem you ledeth to the sorwful were,
Ther as the fish in prison is al drye;
140
That with thy fyr-brand dauntest whom thee lest,
115
And madest me this sweven for to mete,
Be thou my help in this, for thou mayst best;
As wisly as I saw thee north-north-west,
When I began my sweven for to wryte,
So yif me might to ryme hit and endyte!
The Story.
120
This forseid African me hente anoon,
And forth with him unto a gate broghte
Right of a parke, walled with grene stoon;
And over the gate, with lettres large y-wroghte,
Ther weren vers y-writen, as me thoghte,
125
On eyther halfe, of ful gret difference,
Of which I shal yow sey the pleyn sentence.
Thorgh me men goon in-to that blisful place
Of hertes hele and dedly woundes cure;
Thorgh me men goon unto the welle of Grace,
130
Ther grene and lusty May shal ever endure;
This is the wey to al good aventure;
Be glad, thou reder, and thy sorwe of-caste,
Al open am I; passe in, and hy the faste!'
Thorgh me men goon,' than spak that other syde,
135
'Unto the mortal strokes of the spere,
Of which Disdayn and Daunger is the gyde,
Ther tree shal never fruyt ne leves bere.
This streem you ledeth to the sorwful were,
Ther as the fish in prison is al drye;
140
Page 463
Theschewing is only the remedye.'
Thise vers of gold and blak y-writen were,
The whiche I gan a stounde to beholde,
For with that oon encresed ay my fere,
And with that other gan myn herte bolde;
145
That oon me hette, that other did me colde,
No wit had I, for errour, for to chese,
To entre or flee, or me to save or lese.
Right as, betwixen adamauntes two
Of even might, a pece of iren y-set,
150
That hath no might to meve to ne fro—
For what that on may hale, that other let—
Ferde I, that niste whether me was bet,
To entre or leve, til African my gyde
Me hente, and shoof in at the gates wyde,
155
And seyde, 'hit stondeth writen in thy face,
Thyn errour, though thou telle it not to me;
But dred thee nat to come in-to this place,
For this wryting is no-thing ment by thee,
Ne by noon, but he Loves servant be;
160
For thou of love hast lost thy tast, I gesse,
As seek man hath of swete and bitternesse.
But natheles, al-though that thou be dulle,
Yit that thou canst not do, yit mayst thou see;
For many a man that may not stonde a pulle,
165
Yit lyketh him at the wrastling for to be,
And demeth yit wher he do bet or he;
And if thou haddest cunning for tendyte,
I shal thee shewen mater of to wryte.'
Thise vers of gold and blak y-writen were,
The whiche I gan a stounde to beholde,
For with that oon encresed ay my fere,
And with that other gan myn herte bolde;
145
That oon me hette, that other did me colde,
No wit had I, for errour, for to chese,
To entre or flee, or me to save or lese.
Right as, betwixen adamauntes two
Of even might, a pece of iren y-set,
150
That hath no might to meve to ne fro—
For what that on may hale, that other let—
Ferde I, that niste whether me was bet,
To entre or leve, til African my gyde
Me hente, and shoof in at the gates wyde,
155
And seyde, 'hit stondeth writen in thy face,
Thyn errour, though thou telle it not to me;
But dred thee nat to come in-to this place,
For this wryting is no-thing ment by thee,
Ne by noon, but he Loves servant be;
160
For thou of love hast lost thy tast, I gesse,
As seek man hath of swete and bitternesse.
But natheles, al-though that thou be dulle,
Yit that thou canst not do, yit mayst thou see;
For many a man that may not stonde a pulle,
165
Yit lyketh him at the wrastling for to be,
And demeth yit wher he do bet or he;
And if thou haddest cunning for tendyte,
I shal thee shewen mater of to wryte.'
Page 464
With that my hond in his he took anoon,
170
Of which I comfort caughte, and wente in faste;
But lord! so I was glad and wel begoon!
For over-al, wher that I myn eyen caste,
Were treës clad with leves that ay shal laste,
Eche in his kinde, of colour fresh and grene
175
As emeraude, that Ioye was to sene.
The bilder ook, and eek the hardy asshe;
The piler elm, the cofre unto careyne;
The boxtree piper; holm to whippes lasshe;
The sayling firr; the cipres, deth to pleyne;
180
The sheter ew, the asp for shaftes pleyne;
The olyve of pees, and eek the drunken vyne,
The victor palm, the laurer to devyne.
A garden saw I, ful of blosmy bowes,
Upon a river, in a grene mede,
185
Ther as that swetnesse evermore y-now is,
With floures whyte, blewe, yelowe, and rede;
And colde welle-stremes, no-thing dede,
That swommen ful of smale fisshes lighte,
With finnes rede and scales silver-brighte.
190
On every bough the briddes herde I singe,
With voys of aungel in hir armonye,
Som besyed hem hir briddes forth to bringe;
The litel conyes to hir pley gunne hye,
And further al aboute I gan espye
195
The dredful roo, the buk, the hert and hinde,
Squerels, and bestes smale of gentil kinde.
170
Of which I comfort caughte, and wente in faste;
But lord! so I was glad and wel begoon!
For over-al, wher that I myn eyen caste,
Were treës clad with leves that ay shal laste,
Eche in his kinde, of colour fresh and grene
175
As emeraude, that Ioye was to sene.
The bilder ook, and eek the hardy asshe;
The piler elm, the cofre unto careyne;
The boxtree piper; holm to whippes lasshe;
The sayling firr; the cipres, deth to pleyne;
180
The sheter ew, the asp for shaftes pleyne;
The olyve of pees, and eek the drunken vyne,
The victor palm, the laurer to devyne.
A garden saw I, ful of blosmy bowes,
Upon a river, in a grene mede,
185
Ther as that swetnesse evermore y-now is,
With floures whyte, blewe, yelowe, and rede;
And colde welle-stremes, no-thing dede,
That swommen ful of smale fisshes lighte,
With finnes rede and scales silver-brighte.
190
On every bough the briddes herde I singe,
With voys of aungel in hir armonye,
Som besyed hem hir briddes forth to bringe;
The litel conyes to hir pley gunne hye,
And further al aboute I gan espye
195
The dredful roo, the buk, the hert and hinde,
Squerels, and bestes smale of gentil kinde.
Page 465
Of instruments of strenges in acord
Herde I so pleye a ravisshing swetnesse,
That god, that maker is of al and lord,
200
Ne herde never better, as I gesse;
Therwith a wind, unnethe hit might be lesse,
Made in the leves grene a noise softe
Acordant to the foules songe on-lofte.
The air of that place so attempre was
205
That never was grevaunce of hoot ne cold;
Ther wex eek every holsom spyce and gras,
Ne no man may ther wexe seek ne old;
Yet was ther Ioye more a thousand fold
Then man can telle; ne never wolde it nighte,
210
But ay cleer day to any mannes sighte.
Under a tree, besyde a welle, I say
Cupyde our lord his arwes forge and fyle;
And at his fete his bowe al redy lay,
And wel his doghter tempred al the whyle
215
The hedes in the welle, and with hir wyle
She couched hem after as they shulde serve,
Som for to slee, and som to wounde and kerve.
Tho was I war of Plesaunce anon-right,
And of Aray, and Lust, and Curtesye;
220
And of the Craft that can and hath the might
To doon by force a wight to do folye—
Disfigurat was she, I nil not lye;
And by him-self, under an oke, I gesse,
Sawe I Delyt, that stood with Gentilnesse.
225
Herde I so pleye a ravisshing swetnesse,
That god, that maker is of al and lord,
200
Ne herde never better, as I gesse;
Therwith a wind, unnethe hit might be lesse,
Made in the leves grene a noise softe
Acordant to the foules songe on-lofte.
The air of that place so attempre was
205
That never was grevaunce of hoot ne cold;
Ther wex eek every holsom spyce and gras,
Ne no man may ther wexe seek ne old;
Yet was ther Ioye more a thousand fold
Then man can telle; ne never wolde it nighte,
210
But ay cleer day to any mannes sighte.
Under a tree, besyde a welle, I say
Cupyde our lord his arwes forge and fyle;
And at his fete his bowe al redy lay,
And wel his doghter tempred al the whyle
215
The hedes in the welle, and with hir wyle
She couched hem after as they shulde serve,
Som for to slee, and som to wounde and kerve.
Tho was I war of Plesaunce anon-right,
And of Aray, and Lust, and Curtesye;
220
And of the Craft that can and hath the might
To doon by force a wight to do folye—
Disfigurat was she, I nil not lye;
And by him-self, under an oke, I gesse,
Sawe I Delyt, that stood with Gentilnesse.
225
Page 466
I saw Beautee, withouten any atyr,
And Youthe, ful of game and Iolyte,
Fool-hardinesse, Flatery, and Desyr,
Messagerye, and Mede, and other three—
Hir names shul noght here be told for me—
230
And upon pilers grete of Iasper longe
I saw a temple of bras y-founded stronge.
Aboute the temple daunceden alway
Wommen y-nowe, of whiche somme ther were
Faire of hem-self, and somme of hem were gay;
235
In kirtels, al disshevele, wente they there—
That was hir office alwey, yeer by yere—
And on the temple, of doves whyte and faire
Saw I sittinge many a hundred paire.
Before the temple-dore ful soberly
240
Dame Pees sat, with a curteyn in hir hond:
And hir besyde, wonder discretly,
Dame Pacience sitting ther I fond
With face pale, upon an hille of sond;
And alder-next, within and eek with-oute,
245
Behest and Art, and of hir folke a route.
Within the temple, of syghes hote as fyr
I herde a swogh that gan aboute renne;
Which syghes were engendred with desyr,
That maden every auter for to brenne
250
Of newe flaume; and wel aspyed I thenne
That al the cause of sorwes that they drye
Com of the bitter goddesse Ialousye.
The god Priapus saw I, as I wente,
And Youthe, ful of game and Iolyte,
Fool-hardinesse, Flatery, and Desyr,
Messagerye, and Mede, and other three—
Hir names shul noght here be told for me—
230
And upon pilers grete of Iasper longe
I saw a temple of bras y-founded stronge.
Aboute the temple daunceden alway
Wommen y-nowe, of whiche somme ther were
Faire of hem-self, and somme of hem were gay;
235
In kirtels, al disshevele, wente they there—
That was hir office alwey, yeer by yere—
And on the temple, of doves whyte and faire
Saw I sittinge many a hundred paire.
Before the temple-dore ful soberly
240
Dame Pees sat, with a curteyn in hir hond:
And hir besyde, wonder discretly,
Dame Pacience sitting ther I fond
With face pale, upon an hille of sond;
And alder-next, within and eek with-oute,
245
Behest and Art, and of hir folke a route.
Within the temple, of syghes hote as fyr
I herde a swogh that gan aboute renne;
Which syghes were engendred with desyr,
That maden every auter for to brenne
250
Of newe flaume; and wel aspyed I thenne
That al the cause of sorwes that they drye
Com of the bitter goddesse Ialousye.
The god Priapus saw I, as I wente,
Page 467
Within the temple, in soverayn place stonde,
255
In swich aray as whan the asse him shente
With crye by night, and with his ceptre in honde;
Ful besily men gunne assaye and fonde
Upon his hede to sette, of sondry hewe,
Garlondes ful of fresshe floures newe.
260
And in a privee corner, in disporte,
Fond I Venus and hir porter Richesse,
That was ful noble and hauteyn of hir porte;
Derk was that place, but afterward lightnesse
I saw a lyte, unnethe hit might be lesse,
265
And on a bed of golde she lay to reste,
Til that the hote sonne gan to weste.
Hir gilte heres with a golden threde
Y-bounden were, untressed as she lay,
And naked fro the breste unto the hede
270
Men might hir see; and, sothly for to say,
The remenant wel kevered to my pay
Right with a subtil kerchef of Valence,
Ther was no thikker cloth of no defence.
The place yaf a thousand savours swote,
275
And Bachus, god of wyn, sat hir besyde,
And Ceres next, that doth of hunger bote;
And, as I seide, amiddes lay Cipryde,
To whom on knees two yonge folkes cryde
To ben hir help; but thus I leet hir lye,
280
And ferther in the temple I gan espye
That, in dispyte of Diane the chaste,
255
In swich aray as whan the asse him shente
With crye by night, and with his ceptre in honde;
Ful besily men gunne assaye and fonde
Upon his hede to sette, of sondry hewe,
Garlondes ful of fresshe floures newe.
260
And in a privee corner, in disporte,
Fond I Venus and hir porter Richesse,
That was ful noble and hauteyn of hir porte;
Derk was that place, but afterward lightnesse
I saw a lyte, unnethe hit might be lesse,
265
And on a bed of golde she lay to reste,
Til that the hote sonne gan to weste.
Hir gilte heres with a golden threde
Y-bounden were, untressed as she lay,
And naked fro the breste unto the hede
270
Men might hir see; and, sothly for to say,
The remenant wel kevered to my pay
Right with a subtil kerchef of Valence,
Ther was no thikker cloth of no defence.
The place yaf a thousand savours swote,
275
And Bachus, god of wyn, sat hir besyde,
And Ceres next, that doth of hunger bote;
And, as I seide, amiddes lay Cipryde,
To whom on knees two yonge folkes cryde
To ben hir help; but thus I leet hir lye,
280
And ferther in the temple I gan espye
That, in dispyte of Diane the chaste,
Page 468
Ful many a bowe y-broke heng on the wal
Of maydens, suche as gunne hir tymes waste
In hir servyse; and peynted over al
285
Of many a story, of which I touche shal
A fewe, as of Calixte and Athalaunte,
And many a mayde, of which the name I wante;
Semyramus, Candace, and Ercules,
Biblis, Dido, Tisbe and Piramus,
290
Tristram, Isoude, Paris, and Achilles,
Eleyne, Cleopatre, and Troilus,
Silla, and eek the moder of Romulus—
Alle these were peynted on that other syde,
And al hir love, and in what plyte they dyde.
295
Whan I was come ayen into the place
That I of spak, that was so swote and grene,
Forth welk I tho, my-selven to solace.
Tho was I war wher that ther sat a quene
That, as of light the somer-sonne shene
300
Passeth the sterre, right so over mesure
She fairer was than any creature.
And in a launde, upon an hille of floures,
Was set this noble goddesse Nature;
Of braunches were hir halles and hir boures,
305
Y-wrought after hir craft and hir mesure;
Ne ther nas foul that cometh of engendrure,
That they ne were prest in hir presence,
To take hir doom and yeve hir audience.
For this was on seynt Valentynes day,
310
Of maydens, suche as gunne hir tymes waste
In hir servyse; and peynted over al
285
Of many a story, of which I touche shal
A fewe, as of Calixte and Athalaunte,
And many a mayde, of which the name I wante;
Semyramus, Candace, and Ercules,
Biblis, Dido, Tisbe and Piramus,
290
Tristram, Isoude, Paris, and Achilles,
Eleyne, Cleopatre, and Troilus,
Silla, and eek the moder of Romulus—
Alle these were peynted on that other syde,
And al hir love, and in what plyte they dyde.
295
Whan I was come ayen into the place
That I of spak, that was so swote and grene,
Forth welk I tho, my-selven to solace.
Tho was I war wher that ther sat a quene
That, as of light the somer-sonne shene
300
Passeth the sterre, right so over mesure
She fairer was than any creature.
And in a launde, upon an hille of floures,
Was set this noble goddesse Nature;
Of braunches were hir halles and hir boures,
305
Y-wrought after hir craft and hir mesure;
Ne ther nas foul that cometh of engendrure,
That they ne were prest in hir presence,
To take hir doom and yeve hir audience.
For this was on seynt Valentynes day,
310
Page 469
Whan every foul cometh ther to chese his make,
Of every kinde, that men thenke may;
And that so huge a noyse gan they make,
That erthe and see, and tree, and every lake
So ful was, that unnethe was ther space
315
For me to stonde, so ful was al the place.
And right as Aleyn, in the Pleynt of Kinde,
Devyseth Nature of aray and face,
In swich aray men mighten hir ther finde.
This noble emperesse, ful of grace,
320
Bad every foul to take his owne place,
As they were wont alwey fro yeer to yere,
Seynt Valentynes day, to stonden there.
That is to sey, the foules of ravyne
Were hyest set; and than the foules smale,
325
That eten as hem nature wolde enclyne,
As worm, or thing of whiche I telle no tale;
But water-foul sat lowest in the dale;
And foul that liveth by seed sat on the grene,
And that so fele, that wonder was to sene.
330
Ther mighte men the royal egle finde,
That with his sharpe look perceth the sonne;
And other egles of a lower kinde,
Of which that clerkes wel devysen conne.
Ther was the tyraunt with his fethres donne
335
And greye, I mene the goshauk, that doth pyne
To briddes for his outrageous ravyne.
The gentil faucon, that with his feet distreyneth
The kinges hond; the hardy sperhauk eke,
Of every kinde, that men thenke may;
And that so huge a noyse gan they make,
That erthe and see, and tree, and every lake
So ful was, that unnethe was ther space
315
For me to stonde, so ful was al the place.
And right as Aleyn, in the Pleynt of Kinde,
Devyseth Nature of aray and face,
In swich aray men mighten hir ther finde.
This noble emperesse, ful of grace,
320
Bad every foul to take his owne place,
As they were wont alwey fro yeer to yere,
Seynt Valentynes day, to stonden there.
That is to sey, the foules of ravyne
Were hyest set; and than the foules smale,
325
That eten as hem nature wolde enclyne,
As worm, or thing of whiche I telle no tale;
But water-foul sat lowest in the dale;
And foul that liveth by seed sat on the grene,
And that so fele, that wonder was to sene.
330
Ther mighte men the royal egle finde,
That with his sharpe look perceth the sonne;
And other egles of a lower kinde,
Of which that clerkes wel devysen conne.
Ther was the tyraunt with his fethres donne
335
And greye, I mene the goshauk, that doth pyne
To briddes for his outrageous ravyne.
The gentil faucon, that with his feet distreyneth
The kinges hond; the hardy sperhauk eke,
Page 470
The quayles foo; the merlion that peyneth
340
Him-self ful ofte, the larke for to seke;
Ther was the douve, with hir eyen meke;
The Ialous swan, ayens his deth that singeth;
The oule eek, that of dethe the bode bringeth;
The crane the geaunt, with his trompes soune;
345
The theef, the chogh; and eek the Iangling pye;
The scorning Iay; the eles foo, the heroune;
The false lapwing, ful of trecherye;
The stare, that the counseyl can bewrye;
The tame ruddok; and the coward kyte;
350
The cok, that orloge is of thorpes lyte;
The sparow, Venus sone; the nightingale,
That clepeth forth the fresshe leves newe;
The swalow, mordrer of the flyës smale
That maken hony of floures fresshe of hewe;
355
The wedded turtel, with hir herte trewe;
The pecok, with his aungels fethres brighte;
The fesaunt, scorner of the cok by nighte;
The waker goos; the cukkow ever unkinde;
The popiniay, ful of delicasye;
360
The drake, stroyer of his owne kinde;
The stork, the wreker of avouterye;
The hote cormeraunt of glotonye;
The raven wys, the crow with vois of care;
The throstel olde; the frosty feldefare.
365
What shulde I seyn? of foules every kinde
That in this worlde han fethres and stature,
340
Him-self ful ofte, the larke for to seke;
Ther was the douve, with hir eyen meke;
The Ialous swan, ayens his deth that singeth;
The oule eek, that of dethe the bode bringeth;
The crane the geaunt, with his trompes soune;
345
The theef, the chogh; and eek the Iangling pye;
The scorning Iay; the eles foo, the heroune;
The false lapwing, ful of trecherye;
The stare, that the counseyl can bewrye;
The tame ruddok; and the coward kyte;
350
The cok, that orloge is of thorpes lyte;
The sparow, Venus sone; the nightingale,
That clepeth forth the fresshe leves newe;
The swalow, mordrer of the flyës smale
That maken hony of floures fresshe of hewe;
355
The wedded turtel, with hir herte trewe;
The pecok, with his aungels fethres brighte;
The fesaunt, scorner of the cok by nighte;
The waker goos; the cukkow ever unkinde;
The popiniay, ful of delicasye;
360
The drake, stroyer of his owne kinde;
The stork, the wreker of avouterye;
The hote cormeraunt of glotonye;
The raven wys, the crow with vois of care;
The throstel olde; the frosty feldefare.
365
What shulde I seyn? of foules every kinde
That in this worlde han fethres and stature,
Page 471
Men mighten in that place assembled finde
Before the noble goddesse Nature.
And everich of hem did his besy cure
370
Benignely to chese or for to take,
By hir acord, his formel or his make.
But to the poynt—Nature held on hir honde
A formel egle, of shap the gentileste
That ever she among hir werkes fonde,
375
The most benigne and the goodlieste;
In hir was every vertu at his reste,
So ferforth, that Nature hir-self had blisse
To loke on hir, and ofte hir bek to kisse.
Nature, the vicaire of thalmyghty lorde,
380
That hoot, cold, hevy, light, [and] moist and dreye
Hath knit by even noumbre of acorde,
In esy vois began to speke and seye,
Foules, tak hede of my sentence, I preye,
And, for your ese, in furthering of your nede,
385
As faste as I may speke, I wol me spede.
Ye know wel how, seynt Valentynes day,
By my statut and through my governaunce,
Ye come for to chese—and flee your way—
Your makes, as I prik yow with plesaunce.
390
But natheles, my rightful ordenaunce
May I not lete, for al this world to winne,
That he that most is worthy shal beginne.
The tercel egle, as that ye knowen wel,
The foul royal above yow in degree,
395
Before the noble goddesse Nature.
And everich of hem did his besy cure
370
Benignely to chese or for to take,
By hir acord, his formel or his make.
But to the poynt—Nature held on hir honde
A formel egle, of shap the gentileste
That ever she among hir werkes fonde,
375
The most benigne and the goodlieste;
In hir was every vertu at his reste,
So ferforth, that Nature hir-self had blisse
To loke on hir, and ofte hir bek to kisse.
Nature, the vicaire of thalmyghty lorde,
380
That hoot, cold, hevy, light, [and] moist and dreye
Hath knit by even noumbre of acorde,
In esy vois began to speke and seye,
Foules, tak hede of my sentence, I preye,
And, for your ese, in furthering of your nede,
385
As faste as I may speke, I wol me spede.
Ye know wel how, seynt Valentynes day,
By my statut and through my governaunce,
Ye come for to chese—and flee your way—
Your makes, as I prik yow with plesaunce.
390
But natheles, my rightful ordenaunce
May I not lete, for al this world to winne,
That he that most is worthy shal beginne.
The tercel egle, as that ye knowen wel,
The foul royal above yow in degree,
395
Page 472
The wyse and worthy, secree, trewe as stel,
The which I formed have, as ye may see,
In every part as hit best lyketh me,
Hit nedeth noght his shap yow to devyse,
He shal first chese and speken in his gyse.
400
And after him, by order shul ye chese,
After your kinde, everich as yow lyketh,
And, as your hap is, shul ye winne or lese;
But which of yow that love most entryketh,
God sende him hir that sorest for him syketh.'
405
And therwith-al the tercel gan she calle,
And seyde, 'my sone, the choys is to thee falle.
But natheles, in this condicioun
Mot be the choys of everich that is here,
That she agree to his eleccioun,
410
Who-so he be that shulde been hir fere;
This is our usage alwey, fro yeer to yere;
And who so may at this time have his grace,
In blisful tyme he com in-to this place.'
With hed enclyned and with ful humble chere
415
This royal tercel spak and taried nought;
Unto my sovereyn lady, and noght my fere,
I chese, and chese with wille and herte and thought,
The formel on your hond so wel y-wrought,
Whos I am al and ever wol hir serve,
420
Do what hir list, to do me live or sterve.
Beseching hir of mercy and of grace,
As she that is my lady sovereyne;
Or let me dye present in this place.
The which I formed have, as ye may see,
In every part as hit best lyketh me,
Hit nedeth noght his shap yow to devyse,
He shal first chese and speken in his gyse.
400
And after him, by order shul ye chese,
After your kinde, everich as yow lyketh,
And, as your hap is, shul ye winne or lese;
But which of yow that love most entryketh,
God sende him hir that sorest for him syketh.'
405
And therwith-al the tercel gan she calle,
And seyde, 'my sone, the choys is to thee falle.
But natheles, in this condicioun
Mot be the choys of everich that is here,
That she agree to his eleccioun,
410
Who-so he be that shulde been hir fere;
This is our usage alwey, fro yeer to yere;
And who so may at this time have his grace,
In blisful tyme he com in-to this place.'
With hed enclyned and with ful humble chere
415
This royal tercel spak and taried nought;
Unto my sovereyn lady, and noght my fere,
I chese, and chese with wille and herte and thought,
The formel on your hond so wel y-wrought,
Whos I am al and ever wol hir serve,
420
Do what hir list, to do me live or sterve.
Beseching hir of mercy and of grace,
As she that is my lady sovereyne;
Or let me dye present in this place.
Page 473
For certes, long may I not live in peyne;
425
For in myn herte is corven every veyne;
Having reward only to my trouthe,
My dere herte, have on my wo som routhe.
And if that I to hir be founde untrewe,
Disobeysaunt, or wilful negligent,
430
Avauntour, or in proces love a newe,
I pray to you this be my Iugement,
That with these foules I be al to-rent,
That ilke day that ever she me finde
To hir untrewe, or in my gilte unkinde.
435
And sin that noon loveth hir so wel as I,
Al be she never of love me behette,
Than oghte she be myn thourgh hir mercy,
For other bond can I noon on hir knette.
For never, for no wo, ne shal I lette
440
To serven hir, how fer so that she wende;
Sey what yow list, my tale is at an ende.'
Right as the fresshe, rede rose newe
Ayen the somer-sonne coloured is,
Right so for shame al wexen gan the hewe
445
Of this formel, whan she herde al this;
She neyther answerde 'wel,' ne seyde amis,
So sore abasshed was she, til that Nature
Seyde, 'doghter, drede yow noght, I yow assure.'
Another tercel egle spak anoon
450
Of lower kinde, and seyde, 'that shal not be;
I love hir bet than ye do, by seynt Iohn,
425
For in myn herte is corven every veyne;
Having reward only to my trouthe,
My dere herte, have on my wo som routhe.
And if that I to hir be founde untrewe,
Disobeysaunt, or wilful negligent,
430
Avauntour, or in proces love a newe,
I pray to you this be my Iugement,
That with these foules I be al to-rent,
That ilke day that ever she me finde
To hir untrewe, or in my gilte unkinde.
435
And sin that noon loveth hir so wel as I,
Al be she never of love me behette,
Than oghte she be myn thourgh hir mercy,
For other bond can I noon on hir knette.
For never, for no wo, ne shal I lette
440
To serven hir, how fer so that she wende;
Sey what yow list, my tale is at an ende.'
Right as the fresshe, rede rose newe
Ayen the somer-sonne coloured is,
Right so for shame al wexen gan the hewe
445
Of this formel, whan she herde al this;
She neyther answerde 'wel,' ne seyde amis,
So sore abasshed was she, til that Nature
Seyde, 'doghter, drede yow noght, I yow assure.'
Another tercel egle spak anoon
450
Of lower kinde, and seyde, 'that shal not be;
I love hir bet than ye do, by seynt Iohn,
Page 474
Or atte leste I love hir as wel as ye;
And lenger have served hir, in my degree,
And if she shulde have loved for long loving,
455
To me allone had been the guerdoning.
I dar eek seye, if she me finde fals,
Unkinde, Iangler, or rebel any wyse,
Or Ialous, do me hongen by the hals!
And but I bere me in hir servyse
460
As wel as that my wit can me suffyse,
Fro poynt to poynt, hir honour for to save,
Tak she my lyf, and al the good I have.'
The thridde tercel egle answerde tho,
Now, sirs, ye seen the litel leyser here;
465
For every foul cryeth out to been a-go
Forth with his make, or with his lady dere;
And eek Nature hir-self ne wol nought here,
For tarying here, noght half that I wolde seye;
And but I speke, I mot for sorwe deye.
470
Of long servyse avaunte I me no-thing,
But as possible is me to dye to-day
For wo, as he that hath ben languisshing
Thise twenty winter, and wel happen may
A man may serven bet and more to pay
475
In half a yere, al-though hit were no more,
Than som man doth that hath served ful yore.
I ne say not this by me, for I ne can
Do no servyse that may my lady plese;
But I dar seyn, I am hir trewest man
480
And lenger have served hir, in my degree,
And if she shulde have loved for long loving,
455
To me allone had been the guerdoning.
I dar eek seye, if she me finde fals,
Unkinde, Iangler, or rebel any wyse,
Or Ialous, do me hongen by the hals!
And but I bere me in hir servyse
460
As wel as that my wit can me suffyse,
Fro poynt to poynt, hir honour for to save,
Tak she my lyf, and al the good I have.'
The thridde tercel egle answerde tho,
Now, sirs, ye seen the litel leyser here;
465
For every foul cryeth out to been a-go
Forth with his make, or with his lady dere;
And eek Nature hir-self ne wol nought here,
For tarying here, noght half that I wolde seye;
And but I speke, I mot for sorwe deye.
470
Of long servyse avaunte I me no-thing,
But as possible is me to dye to-day
For wo, as he that hath ben languisshing
Thise twenty winter, and wel happen may
A man may serven bet and more to pay
475
In half a yere, al-though hit were no more,
Than som man doth that hath served ful yore.
I ne say not this by me, for I ne can
Do no servyse that may my lady plese;
But I dar seyn, I am hir trewest man
480
Page 475
As to my dome, and feynest wolde hir ese;
At shorte wordes, til that deth me sese,
I wol ben hires, whether I wake or winke,
And trewe in al that herte may bethinke.'
Of al my lyf, sin that day I was born,
485
So gentil plee in love or other thing
Ne herde never no man me beforn,
Who-[so] that hadde leyser and cunning
For to reherse hir chere and hir speking;
And from the morwe gan this speche laste
490
Til dounward drow the sonne wonder faste.
The noyse of foules for to ben delivered
So loude rong, 'have doon and let us wende!'
That wel wende I the wode had al to-shivered.
Come of!' they cryde, 'allas! ye wil us shende!
495
Whan shal your cursed pleding have an ende?
How shulde a Iuge eyther party leve,
For yee or nay, with-outen any preve?'
The goos, the cokkow, and the doke also
So cryden 'kek, kek!' 'kukkow!' 'quek, quek!' hye,
500
That thorgh myn eres the noyse wente tho.
The goos seyde, 'al this nis not worth a flye!
But I can shape hereof a remedye,
And I wol sey my verdit faire and swythe
For water-foul, who-so be wrooth or blythe.'
505
'And I for worm-foul,' seyde the fool cukkow,
For I wol, of myn owne auctoritè,
For comune spede, take the charge now,
For to delivere us is gret charitè.'
At shorte wordes, til that deth me sese,
I wol ben hires, whether I wake or winke,
And trewe in al that herte may bethinke.'
Of al my lyf, sin that day I was born,
485
So gentil plee in love or other thing
Ne herde never no man me beforn,
Who-[so] that hadde leyser and cunning
For to reherse hir chere and hir speking;
And from the morwe gan this speche laste
490
Til dounward drow the sonne wonder faste.
The noyse of foules for to ben delivered
So loude rong, 'have doon and let us wende!'
That wel wende I the wode had al to-shivered.
Come of!' they cryde, 'allas! ye wil us shende!
495
Whan shal your cursed pleding have an ende?
How shulde a Iuge eyther party leve,
For yee or nay, with-outen any preve?'
The goos, the cokkow, and the doke also
So cryden 'kek, kek!' 'kukkow!' 'quek, quek!' hye,
500
That thorgh myn eres the noyse wente tho.
The goos seyde, 'al this nis not worth a flye!
But I can shape hereof a remedye,
And I wol sey my verdit faire and swythe
For water-foul, who-so be wrooth or blythe.'
505
'And I for worm-foul,' seyde the fool cukkow,
For I wol, of myn owne auctoritè,
For comune spede, take the charge now,
For to delivere us is gret charitè.'
Page 476
Ye may abyde a whyle yet, parde!'
510
Seide the turtel, 'if hit be your wille
A wight may speke, him were as good be stille.
I am a seed-foul, oon the unworthieste,
That wot I wel, and litel of kunninge;
But bet is that a wightes tonge reste
515
Than entremeten him of such doinge
Of which he neyther rede can nor singe.
And who-so doth, ful foule himself acloyeth,
For office uncommitted ofte anoyeth.'
Nature, which that alway had an ere
520
To murmour of the lewednes behinde,
With facound voys seide, 'hold your tonges there!
And I shal sone, I hope, a counseyl finde
You to delivere, and fro this noyse unbinde;
I Iuge, of every folk men shal oon calle
525
To seyn the verdit for you foules alle.'
Assented were to this conclusioun
The briddes alle; and foules of ravyne
Han chosen first, by pleyn eleccioun,
The tercelet of the faucon, to diffyne
530
Al hir sentence, and as him list, termyne;
And to Nature him gonnen to presente,
And she accepteth him with glad entente.
The tercelet seide than in this manere:
Ful hard were hit to preve hit by resoun
535
Who loveth best this gentil formel here;
For everich hath swich replicacioun,
510
Seide the turtel, 'if hit be your wille
A wight may speke, him were as good be stille.
I am a seed-foul, oon the unworthieste,
That wot I wel, and litel of kunninge;
But bet is that a wightes tonge reste
515
Than entremeten him of such doinge
Of which he neyther rede can nor singe.
And who-so doth, ful foule himself acloyeth,
For office uncommitted ofte anoyeth.'
Nature, which that alway had an ere
520
To murmour of the lewednes behinde,
With facound voys seide, 'hold your tonges there!
And I shal sone, I hope, a counseyl finde
You to delivere, and fro this noyse unbinde;
I Iuge, of every folk men shal oon calle
525
To seyn the verdit for you foules alle.'
Assented were to this conclusioun
The briddes alle; and foules of ravyne
Han chosen first, by pleyn eleccioun,
The tercelet of the faucon, to diffyne
530
Al hir sentence, and as him list, termyne;
And to Nature him gonnen to presente,
And she accepteth him with glad entente.
The tercelet seide than in this manere:
Ful hard were hit to preve hit by resoun
535
Who loveth best this gentil formel here;
For everich hath swich replicacioun,
Page 477
That noon by skilles may be broght a-doun;
I can not seen that arguments avayle;
Than semeth hit ther moste be batayle.'
540
'Al redy!' quod these egles tercels tho.
Nay, sirs!' quod he, 'if that I dorste it seye,
Ye doon me wrong, my tale is not y-do!
For sirs, ne taketh noght a-gref, I preye,
It may noght gon, as ye wolde, in this weye;
545
Oure is the voys that han the charge in honde,
And to the Iuges dome ye moten stonde;
And therfor pees! I seye, as to my wit,
Me wolde thinke how that the worthieste
Of knighthode, and lengest hath used hit,
550
Moste of estat, of blode the gentileste,
Were sittingest for hir, if that hir leste;
And of these three she wot hir-self, I trowe,
Which that he be, for hit is light to knowe.'
The water-foules han her hedes leyd
555
Togeder, and of short avysement,
Whan everich had his large golee seyd,
They seyden sothly, al by oon assent,
How that 'the goos, with hir facounde gent,
That so desyreth to pronounce our nede,
560
Shal telle our tale,' and preyde 'god hir spede.'
And for these water-foules tho began
The goos to speke, and in hir cakelinge
She seyde, 'pees! now tak kepe every man,
And herkeneth which a reson I shal bringe;
565
I can not seen that arguments avayle;
Than semeth hit ther moste be batayle.'
540
'Al redy!' quod these egles tercels tho.
Nay, sirs!' quod he, 'if that I dorste it seye,
Ye doon me wrong, my tale is not y-do!
For sirs, ne taketh noght a-gref, I preye,
It may noght gon, as ye wolde, in this weye;
545
Oure is the voys that han the charge in honde,
And to the Iuges dome ye moten stonde;
And therfor pees! I seye, as to my wit,
Me wolde thinke how that the worthieste
Of knighthode, and lengest hath used hit,
550
Moste of estat, of blode the gentileste,
Were sittingest for hir, if that hir leste;
And of these three she wot hir-self, I trowe,
Which that he be, for hit is light to knowe.'
The water-foules han her hedes leyd
555
Togeder, and of short avysement,
Whan everich had his large golee seyd,
They seyden sothly, al by oon assent,
How that 'the goos, with hir facounde gent,
That so desyreth to pronounce our nede,
560
Shal telle our tale,' and preyde 'god hir spede.'
And for these water-foules tho began
The goos to speke, and in hir cakelinge
She seyde, 'pees! now tak kepe every man,
And herkeneth which a reson I shal bringe;
565
Page 478
My wit is sharp, I love no taryinge;
I seye, I rede him, though he were my brother,
But she wol love him, lat him love another!'
Lo here! a parfit reson of a goos!'
Quod the sperhauk; 'never mot she thee!
570
Lo, swich hit is to have a tonge loos!
Now parde, fool, yet were hit bet for thee
Have holde thy pees, than shewed thy nycete!
Hit lyth not in his wit nor in his wille,
But sooth is seyd, "a fool can noght be stille."'
575
The laughter aroos of gentil foules alle,
And right anoon the seed-foul chosen hadde
The turtel trewe, and gunne hir to hem calle,
And preyden hir to seye the sothe sadde
Of this matere, and asked what she radde;
580
And she answerde, that pleynly hir entente
She wolde shewe, and sothly what she mente.
Nay, god forbede a lover shulde chaunge!'
The turtel seyde, and wex for shame al reed;
Thogh that his lady ever-more be straunge,
585
Yet let him serve hir ever, til he be deed;
For sothe, I preyse noght the gooses reed;
For thogh she deyed, I wolde non other make,
I wol ben hires, til that the deth me take.'
Wel bourded!' quod the doke, 'by my hat!
590
That men shulde alwey loven, causeles,
Who can a reson finde or wit in that?
Daunceth he mury that is mirtheles?
Who shulde recche of that is reccheles?
I seye, I rede him, though he were my brother,
But she wol love him, lat him love another!'
Lo here! a parfit reson of a goos!'
Quod the sperhauk; 'never mot she thee!
570
Lo, swich hit is to have a tonge loos!
Now parde, fool, yet were hit bet for thee
Have holde thy pees, than shewed thy nycete!
Hit lyth not in his wit nor in his wille,
But sooth is seyd, "a fool can noght be stille."'
575
The laughter aroos of gentil foules alle,
And right anoon the seed-foul chosen hadde
The turtel trewe, and gunne hir to hem calle,
And preyden hir to seye the sothe sadde
Of this matere, and asked what she radde;
580
And she answerde, that pleynly hir entente
She wolde shewe, and sothly what she mente.
Nay, god forbede a lover shulde chaunge!'
The turtel seyde, and wex for shame al reed;
Thogh that his lady ever-more be straunge,
585
Yet let him serve hir ever, til he be deed;
For sothe, I preyse noght the gooses reed;
For thogh she deyed, I wolde non other make,
I wol ben hires, til that the deth me take.'
Wel bourded!' quod the doke, 'by my hat!
590
That men shulde alwey loven, causeles,
Who can a reson finde or wit in that?
Daunceth he mury that is mirtheles?
Who shulde recche of that is reccheles?
Page 479
Ye, quek!' yit quod the doke, ful wel and faire,
595
'There been mo sterres, god wot, than a paire!'
Now fy, cherl!' quod the gentil tercelet,
Out of the dunghil com that word ful right,
Thou canst noght see which thing is wel be-set:
Thou farest by love as oules doon by light,
600
The day hem blent, ful wel they see by night;
Thy kind is of so lowe a wrechednesse,
That what love is, thou canst nat see ne gesse.'
Tho gan the cukkow putte him forth in prees
For foul that eteth worm, and seide blyve,
605
'So I,' quod he, 'may have my make in pees,
I recche not how longe that ye stryve;
Lat ech of hem be soleyn al hir lyve,
This is my reed, sin they may not acorde;
This shorte lesson nedeth noght recorde.'
610
'Ye! have the glotoun fild ynogh his paunche,
Than are we wel!' seyde the merlioun;
Thou mordrer of the heysugge on the braunche
That broghte thee forth, thou [rewthelees] glotoun!
Live thou soleyn, wormes corrupcioun!
615
For no fors is of lakke of thy nature;
Go, lewed be thou, whyl the world may dure!'
Now pees,' quod Nature, 'I comaunde here;
For I have herd al your opinioun,
And in effect yet be we never the nere;
620
But fynally, this is my conclusioun,
That she hir-self shal han the eleccioun
595
'There been mo sterres, god wot, than a paire!'
Now fy, cherl!' quod the gentil tercelet,
Out of the dunghil com that word ful right,
Thou canst noght see which thing is wel be-set:
Thou farest by love as oules doon by light,
600
The day hem blent, ful wel they see by night;
Thy kind is of so lowe a wrechednesse,
That what love is, thou canst nat see ne gesse.'
Tho gan the cukkow putte him forth in prees
For foul that eteth worm, and seide blyve,
605
'So I,' quod he, 'may have my make in pees,
I recche not how longe that ye stryve;
Lat ech of hem be soleyn al hir lyve,
This is my reed, sin they may not acorde;
This shorte lesson nedeth noght recorde.'
610
'Ye! have the glotoun fild ynogh his paunche,
Than are we wel!' seyde the merlioun;
Thou mordrer of the heysugge on the braunche
That broghte thee forth, thou [rewthelees] glotoun!
Live thou soleyn, wormes corrupcioun!
615
For no fors is of lakke of thy nature;
Go, lewed be thou, whyl the world may dure!'
Now pees,' quod Nature, 'I comaunde here;
For I have herd al your opinioun,
And in effect yet be we never the nere;
620
But fynally, this is my conclusioun,
That she hir-self shal han the eleccioun
Page 480
Of whom hir list, who-so be wrooth or blythe,
Him that she cheest, he shal hir have as swythe.
For sith hit may not here discussed be
625
Who loveth hir best, as seide the tercelet,
Than wol I doon hir this favour, that she
Shal have right him on whom hir herte is set,
And he hir that his herte hath on hir knet.
This Iuge I, Nature, for I may not lyë;
630
To noon estat I have non other yë.
But as for counseyl for to chese a make,
If hit were reson, certes, than wolde I
Counseyle yow the royal tercel take,
As seide the tercelet ful skilfully,
635
As for the gentilest and most worthy,
Which I have wroght so wel to my plesaunce;
That to yow oghte been a suffisaunce.'
With dredful vois the formel hir answerde,
My rightful lady, goddesse of Nature,
640
Soth is that I am ever under your yerde,
Lyk as is everiche other creature,
And moot be youres whyl my lyf may dure;
And therfor graunteth me my firste bone,
And myn entente I wol yow sey right sone.'
645
'I graunte it you,' quod she; and right anoon
This formel egle spak in this degree,
Almighty quene, unto this yeer be doon
I aske respit for to avysen me.
And after that to have my choys al free;
650
Him that she cheest, he shal hir have as swythe.
For sith hit may not here discussed be
625
Who loveth hir best, as seide the tercelet,
Than wol I doon hir this favour, that she
Shal have right him on whom hir herte is set,
And he hir that his herte hath on hir knet.
This Iuge I, Nature, for I may not lyë;
630
To noon estat I have non other yë.
But as for counseyl for to chese a make,
If hit were reson, certes, than wolde I
Counseyle yow the royal tercel take,
As seide the tercelet ful skilfully,
635
As for the gentilest and most worthy,
Which I have wroght so wel to my plesaunce;
That to yow oghte been a suffisaunce.'
With dredful vois the formel hir answerde,
My rightful lady, goddesse of Nature,
640
Soth is that I am ever under your yerde,
Lyk as is everiche other creature,
And moot be youres whyl my lyf may dure;
And therfor graunteth me my firste bone,
And myn entente I wol yow sey right sone.'
645
'I graunte it you,' quod she; and right anoon
This formel egle spak in this degree,
Almighty quene, unto this yeer be doon
I aske respit for to avysen me.
And after that to have my choys al free;
650
Page 481
This al and som, that I wolde speke and seye;
Ye gete no more, al-though ye do me deye.
I wol noght serven Venus ne Cupyde
For sothe as yet, by no manere wey.'
Now sin it may non other wyse betyde,'
655
Quod tho Nature, 'here is no more to sey;
Than wolde I that these foules were a-wey
Ech with his make, for tarying lenger here'—
And seyde hem thus, as ye shul after here.
To you speke I, ye tercelets,' quod Nature,
660
'Beth of good herte and serveth, alle three;
A yeer is not so longe to endure,
And ech of yow peyne him, in his degree,
For to do wel; for, god wot, quit is she
Fro yow this yeer; what after so befalle,
665
This entremes is dressed for you alle.'
And whan this werk al broght was to an ende,
To every foule Nature yaf his make
By even acorde, and on hir wey they wende.
A! lord! the blisse and Ioye that they make!
670
For ech of hem gan other in winges take,
And with hir nekkes ech gan other winde,
Thanking alwey the noble goddesse of kinde.
But first were chosen foules for to singe,
As yeer by yere was alwey hir usaunce
675
To singe a roundel at hir departinge,
To do Nature honour and plesaunce.
The note, I trowe, maked was in Fraunce;
The wordes wer swich as ye may heer finde,
Ye gete no more, al-though ye do me deye.
I wol noght serven Venus ne Cupyde
For sothe as yet, by no manere wey.'
Now sin it may non other wyse betyde,'
655
Quod tho Nature, 'here is no more to sey;
Than wolde I that these foules were a-wey
Ech with his make, for tarying lenger here'—
And seyde hem thus, as ye shul after here.
To you speke I, ye tercelets,' quod Nature,
660
'Beth of good herte and serveth, alle three;
A yeer is not so longe to endure,
And ech of yow peyne him, in his degree,
For to do wel; for, god wot, quit is she
Fro yow this yeer; what after so befalle,
665
This entremes is dressed for you alle.'
And whan this werk al broght was to an ende,
To every foule Nature yaf his make
By even acorde, and on hir wey they wende.
A! lord! the blisse and Ioye that they make!
670
For ech of hem gan other in winges take,
And with hir nekkes ech gan other winde,
Thanking alwey the noble goddesse of kinde.
But first were chosen foules for to singe,
As yeer by yere was alwey hir usaunce
675
To singe a roundel at hir departinge,
To do Nature honour and plesaunce.
The note, I trowe, maked was in Fraunce;
The wordes wer swich as ye may heer finde,
Page 482
The nexte vers, as I now have in minde.
Qui bien aime a tard oublie.
680
'Now welcom somer, with thy sonne softe,
That hast this wintres weders over-shake,
And driven awey the longe nightes blake!
Seynt Valentyn, that art ful hy on-lofte;—
Thus singen smale foules for thy sake—
685
Now welcom somer, with thy sonne softe,
That hast this wintres weders over-shake.
Wel han they cause for to gladen ofte,
Sith ech of hem recovered hath his make;
Ful blisful may they singen whan they wake;
690
Now welcom somer, with thy sonne softe,
That hast this wintres weders over-shake,
And driven awey the longe nightes blake.'
And with the showting, whan hir song was do,
That foules maden at hir flight a-way,
695
I wook, and other bokes took me to
To rede upon, and yet I rede alway;
I hope, y-wis, to rede so som day
That I shal mete som thing for to fare
699
The bet; and thus to rede I nil not spare.
Explicit tractatus de congregacione Volucrum
die sancti Valentini.
The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Gg. (Gg. 4. 27, Cambridge Univ.
Library); Trin. (Trinity Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); Cx. (Caxton's edition); Harl.
Qui bien aime a tard oublie.
680
'Now welcom somer, with thy sonne softe,
That hast this wintres weders over-shake,
And driven awey the longe nightes blake!
Seynt Valentyn, that art ful hy on-lofte;—
Thus singen smale foules for thy sake—
685
Now welcom somer, with thy sonne softe,
That hast this wintres weders over-shake.
Wel han they cause for to gladen ofte,
Sith ech of hem recovered hath his make;
Ful blisful may they singen whan they wake;
690
Now welcom somer, with thy sonne softe,
That hast this wintres weders over-shake,
And driven awey the longe nightes blake.'
And with the showting, whan hir song was do,
That foules maden at hir flight a-way,
695
I wook, and other bokes took me to
To rede upon, and yet I rede alway;
I hope, y-wis, to rede so som day
That I shal mete som thing for to fare
699
The bet; and thus to rede I nil not spare.
Explicit tractatus de congregacione Volucrum
die sancti Valentini.
The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Gg. (Gg. 4. 27, Cambridge Univ.
Library); Trin. (Trinity Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); Cx. (Caxton's edition); Harl.
Page 483
(Harleian 7333); O. (St. John's Coll. Oxford); Ff. (Ff. I. 6, Cambridge Univ.
Library); occasionally Tn. (Tanner 346); D. (Digby 181); and others. I
follow F. mainly, corrected by Gg. (and others); and note all variations
from F. of any consequence.
Title; Gg. has—Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; D. The parlement
of Fowlis. 2. So F. Harl. Tn.; some transpose hard and sharp. 3. Gg. and
others dredful; F. slyder. Gg. O. slit; Cx. flit (for slit); Ff. slydeth (om. so);
F. slyd; Trin. fleeth. 5. Gg. (and others) with his wondyrful; F. soo with a
dredeful. 7. F. Tn. wake or wynke; rest flete or synke; see 482. 9. Gg. Trin.
Harl. that; which the rest omit. 10. Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. ful ofte in bokis;
F. in bookes ofte to. 11. F. ins. of after and; Gg. om. 13. F. Dar I; Gg. and
others I dar. 14. F. suche; Gg. swich. 17. F. Tn. D. why; rest wherfore
(wherfor).
21. Gg. faste; F. fast. Harl. radde; F. rad; Gg. redde. 22. F. seyth; Gg. sey.
24. F. feythe; Gg. fey. 26. Gg. O. as of this; Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. of this; F. of
my firste. 28. Gg. Ff. me thouȝte; Trin. Cx. Harl. me thought hit; F. thought
me. 30. Gg. Cx. thus; F. Trin. Harl. there. Gg. and rest as I schal; F. I shal
yow. 31. F. inserts the after dreme of; the rest omit. Trin. Harl. O. Scipioun;
F. Cipioun; Gg. sothion (!). 32. F. hyt had vij; Gg. and the rest seuene It
hadde. 33. Ff. therInne; F. and the rest theryn (wrongly). 34. Gg. it; O. of;
the rest omit. 35. Gg. seyn; F. tel; the rest sey (say). 37. F. In-to; rest In. F.
Aufryke; Gg. Affrik. 39. For hit all wrongly have he; see ll. 36, 43. 40.
Harl. betwix; F. betwixt. 41. Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan. 42. F. on; rest in. 43.
F. tolde he hym; Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. tellith it; O. Ff. tellithe he. 44. Gg.
Affrycan; F. Aufrikan. F. y-shewed; rest schewid, shewyd, &c.
46. Gg. other; Th. eyther; rest or. 49. Gg. There as Ioye is that last with
outyn; F. There Ioy is that lasteth with-out. 50. F. inserts the after if; rest
omit. 52. Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan. 53. Gg. Ff. that; Trin. Cx. Harl. how; F.
om. 54. Cx. Nis; Gg. Nys; F. Trin. Harl. Ff. Meneth. 55. Gg. and rest after;
F. whan. Gg. Ff. gon; Harl. O. gone. 56. Cx. galaxye; F. Ff. galoxye; O.
galoxie. i. watlynstrete; Harl. galorye; Trin. galry (!); Gg. galylye (!). 58.
Gg. and rest the; Harl. tho; F. om. 62. T. Cx. Harl. O. That welles of musyk
be (ben). 64. Gg. Ff. Than bad he hym syn erthe was so lyte; F. Than bad he
hym see the erthe that is so lite (wrongly). 65. Cx. Trin. Harl. O. ful of
Library); occasionally Tn. (Tanner 346); D. (Digby 181); and others. I
follow F. mainly, corrected by Gg. (and others); and note all variations
from F. of any consequence.
Title; Gg. has—Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; D. The parlement
of Fowlis. 2. So F. Harl. Tn.; some transpose hard and sharp. 3. Gg. and
others dredful; F. slyder. Gg. O. slit; Cx. flit (for slit); Ff. slydeth (om. so);
F. slyd; Trin. fleeth. 5. Gg. (and others) with his wondyrful; F. soo with a
dredeful. 7. F. Tn. wake or wynke; rest flete or synke; see 482. 9. Gg. Trin.
Harl. that; which the rest omit. 10. Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. ful ofte in bokis;
F. in bookes ofte to. 11. F. ins. of after and; Gg. om. 13. F. Dar I; Gg. and
others I dar. 14. F. suche; Gg. swich. 17. F. Tn. D. why; rest wherfore
(wherfor).
21. Gg. faste; F. fast. Harl. radde; F. rad; Gg. redde. 22. F. seyth; Gg. sey.
24. F. feythe; Gg. fey. 26. Gg. O. as of this; Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. of this; F. of
my firste. 28. Gg. Ff. me thouȝte; Trin. Cx. Harl. me thought hit; F. thought
me. 30. Gg. Cx. thus; F. Trin. Harl. there. Gg. and rest as I schal; F. I shal
yow. 31. F. inserts the after dreme of; the rest omit. Trin. Harl. O. Scipioun;
F. Cipioun; Gg. sothion (!). 32. F. hyt had vij; Gg. and the rest seuene It
hadde. 33. Ff. therInne; F. and the rest theryn (wrongly). 34. Gg. it; O. of;
the rest omit. 35. Gg. seyn; F. tel; the rest sey (say). 37. F. In-to; rest In. F.
Aufryke; Gg. Affrik. 39. For hit all wrongly have he; see ll. 36, 43. 40.
Harl. betwix; F. betwixt. 41. Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan. 42. F. on; rest in. 43.
F. tolde he hym; Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. tellith it; O. Ff. tellithe he. 44. Gg.
Affrycan; F. Aufrikan. F. y-shewed; rest schewid, shewyd, &c.
46. Gg. other; Th. eyther; rest or. 49. Gg. There as Ioye is that last with
outyn; F. There Ioy is that lasteth with-out. 50. F. inserts the after if; rest
omit. 52. Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan. 53. Gg. Ff. that; Trin. Cx. Harl. how; F.
om. 54. Cx. Nis; Gg. Nys; F. Trin. Harl. Ff. Meneth. 55. Gg. and rest after;
F. whan. Gg. Ff. gon; Harl. O. gone. 56. Cx. galaxye; F. Ff. galoxye; O.
galoxie. i. watlynstrete; Harl. galorye; Trin. galry (!); Gg. galylye (!). 58.
Gg. and rest the; Harl. tho; F. om. 62. T. Cx. Harl. O. That welles of musyk
be (ben). 64. Gg. Ff. Than bad he hym syn erthe was so lyte; F. Than bad he
hym see the erthe that is so lite (wrongly). 65. Cx. Trin. Harl. O. ful of
Page 484
torment and; F. was somedel fulle; Gg. was sumdel disseyuable and ful (!).
69. Gg. and rest schulde (schuld, shuld); F. shal. 70. F. was; rest is.
71. F. O. he; rest him. Gg. and rest to; F. om. 72. Gg. Trin. Harl. O. into
that; Cx. unto that; F. to (om. that). 73. Gg. inmortal; O. Th. immortalle; F.
and rest mortalle(!). 75. Gg. and rest not (nat, noght); F. never. 76. Gg.
comyn: Cx. comen; F. come. Gg. O. to; rest into, vnto. 77. Trin. Cx. Harl.
Ff. retain of after and; F. Gg. O. omit. 78. F. ins. for before to (but lawe is
dissyllabic); rest om. 80. Gg. wrongly puts there for therthe; Harl. O. Ff.
place alwey before in peyne; the rest are bad. 82. F. ins. hem before alle.
Gg. And that for-ȝeuyn is his weked dede (but dede is plural). 84. Gg.
comyn; rest come, com. Cx. Harl. the sende his; O. sende the his; Gg. synde
us; Ff. send vs; F. sende ech lover (!). 85. Harl. faylen; Cx. fayllen; F. faile;
Gg. folwyn (!). 87. F. Berefte; rest Berafte, Beraft. 90. F. had; Gg. hadde.
91. Harl. O. give 1st that; Trin. Cx. the; F. Ff. Gg. om. 95. After as, Gg. Trin.
Harl. O. insert that; it is hardly needed. 96. Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan.
102. Gg. Ft carte is; O. cart is; rest cartes or cartis. 104, 5. Gg. Harl. O. met;
F. Trin. Cx. meteth. 106. Gg. Cx. O. Ff. I nat; F. not I. 107. F. redde had;
Gg. hadde red; rest had red (rad). Gg. affrican; F. Aufrican. 108. F. omits
made; the rest have it. 110. to-torn] F. al to torne. 111. F. roght noght; Gg.
roughte nat; Cx. roght not. 112. F. Cx. ins. the after I; rest omit. 114. Trin.
Cx. fyrebronde; Gg. ferbrond; F. firy bronde. 119. Gg. ȝif; F. yeve. Trin. Cx.
Harl. O. hit and; Ff. eke and; Gg. & ek; F. and to. 120. Gg. Affrican; F.
Aufrikan. 122. F. and rest with; Gg. of. 124. Read weren; all were (weer).
Gg. I-wrete; Th. ywritten; F. writen.
133. F. Ff. hye; the rest spede (sped). 135. F. stroke; rest strokes (strokis).
137. Cx. Harl. O. Ff. neuer tree shal. Cx. fruyt; Harl. O. fruyte; Trin. F.
frute. 138. F. unto; rest to. 139. All is (ys). 140. O. Theschewing; Cx.
Theschewyng; Harl. The eschuyng; F. Thescwynge (sic). 142. Trin. Cx.
Harl. O. The; F. Gg. Of; Ff. On. F. Cx. a stounde (which I think is correct);
Ff. astonde; (alt. to) Gg. a-stonyd; Trin. astonyed; Harl. O. astoned. 144. F.
Cx. O. Ff. insert to before bolde (wrongly); Gg. Trin. Harl. om. 148. Gg. be-
twixsyn; F. betwix. 149. F. y-sette; Gg. set. 150. F. That; Ff. om.; rest Ne
(which would be elided). F. nor; rest ne (better). 152. Gg. and rest nyste; F. I
ne wiste. Gg. and rest whether; F. wher that (perhaps rightly).
69. Gg. and rest schulde (schuld, shuld); F. shal. 70. F. was; rest is.
71. F. O. he; rest him. Gg. and rest to; F. om. 72. Gg. Trin. Harl. O. into
that; Cx. unto that; F. to (om. that). 73. Gg. inmortal; O. Th. immortalle; F.
and rest mortalle(!). 75. Gg. and rest not (nat, noght); F. never. 76. Gg.
comyn: Cx. comen; F. come. Gg. O. to; rest into, vnto. 77. Trin. Cx. Harl.
Ff. retain of after and; F. Gg. O. omit. 78. F. ins. for before to (but lawe is
dissyllabic); rest om. 80. Gg. wrongly puts there for therthe; Harl. O. Ff.
place alwey before in peyne; the rest are bad. 82. F. ins. hem before alle.
Gg. And that for-ȝeuyn is his weked dede (but dede is plural). 84. Gg.
comyn; rest come, com. Cx. Harl. the sende his; O. sende the his; Gg. synde
us; Ff. send vs; F. sende ech lover (!). 85. Harl. faylen; Cx. fayllen; F. faile;
Gg. folwyn (!). 87. F. Berefte; rest Berafte, Beraft. 90. F. had; Gg. hadde.
91. Harl. O. give 1st that; Trin. Cx. the; F. Ff. Gg. om. 95. After as, Gg. Trin.
Harl. O. insert that; it is hardly needed. 96. Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan.
102. Gg. Ft carte is; O. cart is; rest cartes or cartis. 104, 5. Gg. Harl. O. met;
F. Trin. Cx. meteth. 106. Gg. Cx. O. Ff. I nat; F. not I. 107. F. redde had;
Gg. hadde red; rest had red (rad). Gg. affrican; F. Aufrican. 108. F. omits
made; the rest have it. 110. to-torn] F. al to torne. 111. F. roght noght; Gg.
roughte nat; Cx. roght not. 112. F. Cx. ins. the after I; rest omit. 114. Trin.
Cx. fyrebronde; Gg. ferbrond; F. firy bronde. 119. Gg. ȝif; F. yeve. Trin. Cx.
Harl. O. hit and; Ff. eke and; Gg. & ek; F. and to. 120. Gg. Affrican; F.
Aufrikan. 122. F. and rest with; Gg. of. 124. Read weren; all were (weer).
Gg. I-wrete; Th. ywritten; F. writen.
133. F. Ff. hye; the rest spede (sped). 135. F. stroke; rest strokes (strokis).
137. Cx. Harl. O. Ff. neuer tree shal. Cx. fruyt; Harl. O. fruyte; Trin. F.
frute. 138. F. unto; rest to. 139. All is (ys). 140. O. Theschewing; Cx.
Theschewyng; Harl. The eschuyng; F. Thescwynge (sic). 142. Trin. Cx.
Harl. O. The; F. Gg. Of; Ff. On. F. Cx. a stounde (which I think is correct);
Ff. astonde; (alt. to) Gg. a-stonyd; Trin. astonyed; Harl. O. astoned. 144. F.
Cx. O. Ff. insert to before bolde (wrongly); Gg. Trin. Harl. om. 148. Gg. be-
twixsyn; F. betwix. 149. F. y-sette; Gg. set. 150. F. That; Ff. om.; rest Ne
(which would be elided). F. nor; rest ne (better). 152. Gg. and rest nyste; F. I
ne wiste. Gg. and rest whether; F. wher that (perhaps rightly).
Page 485
153. F. Affrikan. 156. Gg. Cx. O. to; rest omit. 158. Trin. Cx. by; Gg. bi; F.
be. 159. Gg. Trin. Cx. by; F. be. 160. Gg. stat (!); for tast (taste). 162. F. Ff.
om. that. 163. Gg. Harl. O. supply Yit; Cx. Yf; rest om. F. yet thou maist
hyt; O. mayst thowe; rest yit mayst (may) thou. 165. F. Ff. om. for. 166. Gg.
wher; rest whether. 167. Gg. Cx. tendite; F. Trin. to endite. 169. F. And
with; rest om. And. 170. Gg. confort. Gg. that as; rest went in. 172. F. om.
that (but over-al=ov'r-al). 173. F. Weren; rest Were. 174. Gg. O. Ff. of; F.
Cx. with (from line above). 175. F. Emerawde. Gg. sothe (for Ioye,
wrongly). 177. Cx. O. piler; Gg. pilere; Trin. pylor; F. Harl. peler. 178. F.
box pipe tre; Gg. and rest box tre pipere (or piper). Trin. the holyn; Cx.
holin; Ff. holye; Gg. O. holm; F. Harl. holme.
180. Gg. Ew; rest ewe. 183. Harl. O. blosmy; Gg. blospemy (for blossemy);
Cx. blossome; Trin. blossom; F. Ff. blossomed. 185. O. that; Gg. ther; rest
omit. Gg. Ff. I-now; O. I-nowe; F. ynowh. 188. Ff. That swommen; Harl.
That swommyn; Gg. That swemyn; Trin. That swymen; Cx. O. That
swymmen; F. And swymmynge. 192. F. That; Gg. Ff. So (error for Som);
rest Som, Some, Somme. 193. Gg. gunne; F. gunnen; rest gan, cane. 194. F.
Trin. om. al. 196. Cx. Squerels; F. Squerel; rest Squyrelis (Squyrellis,
Squerellis). 197. F. Cx. On; rest Of. Gg. Cx. O. strengis; Trin. stryngys; F.
strynge. Gg. a-cord; rest accorde, acorde. 198. F. om. so. F. Gg. and (for a,
wrongly); Ff. om.; rest a. 201. F. om. be; rest have it. 203. Gg. bryddis; rest
foules. 205. F. ther of; rest of. 206. Gg. wex; Ff. waxed; F. growen; rest was
(error for wex).
207. Trin. Cx. Harl. Ne; rest omit. 208. F. more Ioye; rest Ioye more. 209. F.
No; rest Then (or Than). F. om. ne; rest (except Ff.) retain it. Trin. was (for
wolde). 214. Gg. Th. wel; F. O. wille; Cx. Trin. wylle; Harl. whille; see
note. 215. Gg. and rest hire (hir, hyr); F. harde. F. fyle; Trin. vyle (for fyle)
Harl. wyel; rest wile. 216. F. shul; rest shuld, shulde. 217. F. om. for. 221.
O. doon by force; Trin. Cx. do by force; Harl. done be force; Gg. don be
fore (sic); F. goo before. 222. F. Ff. Disfigured. Gg. Harl. nyl; Cx. Trin. Ff.
wil; O. wolle; F. shal. 225. Gg. saw; F. sawgh. Gg. with outyn; Cx. Ff. with
outen; F. with oute. 228. F. Ff. Trin. omit 1st and. 229. F. Ff. Trin. omit here.
230. F. pelers; rest pilers (pileris, pylors). 231. F. sawgh. F. glas; rest (except
Ff.) bras or brasse. Gg. Harl. O. I-founded; Trin. enfoundyd; F. founded.
be. 159. Gg. Trin. Cx. by; F. be. 160. Gg. stat (!); for tast (taste). 162. F. Ff.
om. that. 163. Gg. Harl. O. supply Yit; Cx. Yf; rest om. F. yet thou maist
hyt; O. mayst thowe; rest yit mayst (may) thou. 165. F. Ff. om. for. 166. Gg.
wher; rest whether. 167. Gg. Cx. tendite; F. Trin. to endite. 169. F. And
with; rest om. And. 170. Gg. confort. Gg. that as; rest went in. 172. F. om.
that (but over-al=ov'r-al). 173. F. Weren; rest Were. 174. Gg. O. Ff. of; F.
Cx. with (from line above). 175. F. Emerawde. Gg. sothe (for Ioye,
wrongly). 177. Cx. O. piler; Gg. pilere; Trin. pylor; F. Harl. peler. 178. F.
box pipe tre; Gg. and rest box tre pipere (or piper). Trin. the holyn; Cx.
holin; Ff. holye; Gg. O. holm; F. Harl. holme.
180. Gg. Ew; rest ewe. 183. Harl. O. blosmy; Gg. blospemy (for blossemy);
Cx. blossome; Trin. blossom; F. Ff. blossomed. 185. O. that; Gg. ther; rest
omit. Gg. Ff. I-now; O. I-nowe; F. ynowh. 188. Ff. That swommen; Harl.
That swommyn; Gg. That swemyn; Trin. That swymen; Cx. O. That
swymmen; F. And swymmynge. 192. F. That; Gg. Ff. So (error for Som);
rest Som, Some, Somme. 193. Gg. gunne; F. gunnen; rest gan, cane. 194. F.
Trin. om. al. 196. Cx. Squerels; F. Squerel; rest Squyrelis (Squyrellis,
Squerellis). 197. F. Cx. On; rest Of. Gg. Cx. O. strengis; Trin. stryngys; F.
strynge. Gg. a-cord; rest accorde, acorde. 198. F. om. so. F. Gg. and (for a,
wrongly); Ff. om.; rest a. 201. F. om. be; rest have it. 203. Gg. bryddis; rest
foules. 205. F. ther of; rest of. 206. Gg. wex; Ff. waxed; F. growen; rest was
(error for wex).
207. Trin. Cx. Harl. Ne; rest omit. 208. F. more Ioye; rest Ioye more. 209. F.
No; rest Then (or Than). F. om. ne; rest (except Ff.) retain it. Trin. was (for
wolde). 214. Gg. Th. wel; F. O. wille; Cx. Trin. wylle; Harl. whille; see
note. 215. Gg. and rest hire (hir, hyr); F. harde. F. fyle; Trin. vyle (for fyle)
Harl. wyel; rest wile. 216. F. shul; rest shuld, shulde. 217. F. om. for. 221.
O. doon by force; Trin. Cx. do by force; Harl. done be force; Gg. don be
fore (sic); F. goo before. 222. F. Ff. Disfigured. Gg. Harl. nyl; Cx. Trin. Ff.
wil; O. wolle; F. shal. 225. Gg. saw; F. sawgh. Gg. with outyn; Cx. Ff. with
outen; F. with oute. 228. F. Ff. Trin. omit 1st and. 229. F. Ff. Trin. omit here.
230. F. pelers; rest pilers (pileris, pylors). 231. F. sawgh. F. glas; rest (except
Ff.) bras or brasse. Gg. Harl. O. I-founded; Trin. enfoundyd; F. founded.
Page 486
232. Gg. daunsedyn; F. daunced. 233. F. O. om. ther. 234. F. om. were; rest
retain. 236. Gg. ȝer be ȝeere; Trin. Cx. Harl. yere by yere; F. fro yere to
yere. 237. Trin. O. of douys; Gg. of dowis; Cx. of duues; Harl. of dofes; Ff.
of dowfs; F. saugh I (sic). 238. F. Of dowves white (sic); Ff. Saw I sitte; rest
Saw I syttynge. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. thousand (for hundred). 240. F. om. with.
241. Gg. and rest by hire syde (for hir besyde). 244. F. om. eek; rest retain.
246. Gg. sykys. 248. Gg. sikis. 250. Trin. Cx. flame. F. om. wel; rest retain
it. 252. Gg. Cam; O. Com; F. Come; Cx. Comen; Trin. Harl. Ff. Cometh.
Gg. Trin. Cx. goddesse; Harl. goddes (i. e. goddess); F. O. goddys. 253. F.
sawgh. 255. Gg. swich; F. suche. 256. Trin. Cx. Ff. by; rest be.
260. Gg. priue; F. prevy. 264. F. saugh. 267. Gg. goldene; Ff. golden; F. and
rest golde or gold. 271. Cx. wel couerd; Harl. wel couered; Gg. was wel
keuerede; Trin. was welle coueryd; F. keuered wel. 272. Harl. Trin. Ff. sotil.
Trin. O. kerchyff; F. keuerchefe; Gg. couercheif; Cx. couerchef. 273. Gg.
nas (for was). Gg. Harl. alone insert 2nd no (but it is wanted). 275. Trin.
Cx. Bachus; rest Bacus. Gg. wyn; F. wyne. 277. F. Gg. Harl. Cipride
(rightly); the rest Cupide (!); see l. 279. 278. Gg. Cx. O. two; Ff. to; F. the;
Trin. Harl. om. Gg. O. Ff. folk ther (for folkes). 279. Gg. Trin. let; O. lat; Ff.
lett; F. B. Cx. Harl. lete. 283. Gg. Harl. gunne; F. gonne; rest gan, can. 285.
Gg. Cx. Ff. Ful (for Of).
288. Cx. O. Semiramis; Ff. Semiriamis; rest Semiramus (as in Leg. Good
Women, Tisbe, l. 2). Gg. Hercules. 289. Trin. Harl. Tysbe; F. Cx. Tesbe; Gg.
Thisbe. 295. F. Cx. comen; rest come. F. Ff. that; rest the. 298. Gg. that;
which rest omit (though wanted). 303. F. O. wrongly insert of before Nature.
307. Gg. Trin. Cx. Ff. they; F. Harl. O. there. After were (dissyllabic) Gg.
inserts al; needlessly. 308. Gg. dom; rest dome. 310. Gg. bryd (for foul);
Cx. birde. 311. F. On; rest Of. Ff. thenke; rest thynke (not so well). 313. Gg.
Ff. eyr (for see).
316. F. Alayne; Trin. Alen; rest Aleyn. 317. Gg. in (for of). All but Gg. Ff.
needlessly insert suche before aray (caught from line below). 318. Gg.
swich; F. suche. MSS. myghte, myght; but read mighten. 320. Gg. Ff. his;
rest her, hir (wrongly). Cx. owen; Gg. owene; F. ovne; rest owne. 325. Gg.
Cx. hem; Ff. them; O. om.; rest that. 327. Trin. vale (for dale). 330. Gg.
ryal; Cx. Harl. O. rial. 338. F. om. hardy. All eke (for eek); exceptionally.
343. Trin. bood; Cx. bodword; rest bode (dissyllabic).
retain. 236. Gg. ȝer be ȝeere; Trin. Cx. Harl. yere by yere; F. fro yere to
yere. 237. Trin. O. of douys; Gg. of dowis; Cx. of duues; Harl. of dofes; Ff.
of dowfs; F. saugh I (sic). 238. F. Of dowves white (sic); Ff. Saw I sitte; rest
Saw I syttynge. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. thousand (for hundred). 240. F. om. with.
241. Gg. and rest by hire syde (for hir besyde). 244. F. om. eek; rest retain.
246. Gg. sykys. 248. Gg. sikis. 250. Trin. Cx. flame. F. om. wel; rest retain
it. 252. Gg. Cam; O. Com; F. Come; Cx. Comen; Trin. Harl. Ff. Cometh.
Gg. Trin. Cx. goddesse; Harl. goddes (i. e. goddess); F. O. goddys. 253. F.
sawgh. 255. Gg. swich; F. suche. 256. Trin. Cx. Ff. by; rest be.
260. Gg. priue; F. prevy. 264. F. saugh. 267. Gg. goldene; Ff. golden; F. and
rest golde or gold. 271. Cx. wel couerd; Harl. wel couered; Gg. was wel
keuerede; Trin. was welle coueryd; F. keuered wel. 272. Harl. Trin. Ff. sotil.
Trin. O. kerchyff; F. keuerchefe; Gg. couercheif; Cx. couerchef. 273. Gg.
nas (for was). Gg. Harl. alone insert 2nd no (but it is wanted). 275. Trin.
Cx. Bachus; rest Bacus. Gg. wyn; F. wyne. 277. F. Gg. Harl. Cipride
(rightly); the rest Cupide (!); see l. 279. 278. Gg. Cx. O. two; Ff. to; F. the;
Trin. Harl. om. Gg. O. Ff. folk ther (for folkes). 279. Gg. Trin. let; O. lat; Ff.
lett; F. B. Cx. Harl. lete. 283. Gg. Harl. gunne; F. gonne; rest gan, can. 285.
Gg. Cx. Ff. Ful (for Of).
288. Cx. O. Semiramis; Ff. Semiriamis; rest Semiramus (as in Leg. Good
Women, Tisbe, l. 2). Gg. Hercules. 289. Trin. Harl. Tysbe; F. Cx. Tesbe; Gg.
Thisbe. 295. F. Cx. comen; rest come. F. Ff. that; rest the. 298. Gg. that;
which rest omit (though wanted). 303. F. O. wrongly insert of before Nature.
307. Gg. Trin. Cx. Ff. they; F. Harl. O. there. After were (dissyllabic) Gg.
inserts al; needlessly. 308. Gg. dom; rest dome. 310. Gg. bryd (for foul);
Cx. birde. 311. F. On; rest Of. Ff. thenke; rest thynke (not so well). 313. Gg.
Ff. eyr (for see).
316. F. Alayne; Trin. Alen; rest Aleyn. 317. Gg. in (for of). All but Gg. Ff.
needlessly insert suche before aray (caught from line below). 318. Gg.
swich; F. suche. MSS. myghte, myght; but read mighten. 320. Gg. Ff. his;
rest her, hir (wrongly). Cx. owen; Gg. owene; F. ovne; rest owne. 325. Gg.
Cx. hem; Ff. them; O. om.; rest that. 327. Trin. vale (for dale). 330. Gg.
ryal; Cx. Harl. O. rial. 338. F. om. hardy. All eke (for eek); exceptionally.
343. Trin. bood; Cx. bodword; rest bode (dissyllabic).
Page 487
344. Gg. Ff. om. the. 345. Trin. chowgh; F. choghe; Cx. choughe; Harl.
chowhe; Gg. O. Ff. crow (wrongly). 346. Harl. Ff. eles; Gg. O. elis; Trin.
elys; F. Cx. egles (!). Trin. Harl. O. insert the before heroun; rest omit. 347.
Gg. false; F. fals. Trin. Cx. lapwynk; O. lappewynk. 348. Gg. starlyng; rest
stare. Gg. bewreye (but note the rime). 349. Gg. rodok. 350. Gg. orloge; F.
orlogge. Gg. thorpis; F. thropes. 352. Gg. Cx. Ff. grene (for fresshe). 353.
Trin. Th. flyes; Ff. bryddis; Gg. O. foulis; rest foules (fowles). But flyes is
right; see Cant. Ta. I. 468, Boeth. iii. met. 7. 355. F. his; O. om.; rest hire,
hir, her. 356. Gg. clothis (for fethers). 357. F. be (for by). 359. F. papiay;
Gg. popyniay. 361. F. Cx. Ff. om. the. 363. Gg. The rauen wys, the crowe
wit voice of care; Ff. same (omitting wys); F. and rest The rauenes and the
crowes with her voys of care (badly). 367. Gg. myghtyn; F. myghte. 368. F.
that; Ff. this; Harl. om.; rest the. All but Gg. Ff. ins. of bef. Nature. 369. Gg.
eueriche; O. Ff. euery; F. eche (badly).
370. Gg. Benygnely; F. Benyngly (sic). 374. fonde is pt. t. subjunctive. 375.
Gg. Cx. the (after and); Ff. moste; rest om. 378. Gg. bek; F. beke. 379. Ff.
Cx. vicaire; F. vyker. 380. I insert and after light. Gg. Cx. dreye; rest drye.
381. Trin. Cx. by; F. be; Gg. with. 383. Cx. Ff. kepe (for bede). 384. Gg.
ese; F. ease. 385. Gg. Ff. ȝow; Cx. you (for me). 386. F. Cx. Harl. insert that
after how. 387. Gg. By; F. Be. 389. F. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. insert With before
Your; Gg. Ff. rightly omit. 390. Gg. Cx. Ff. ordenaunce; rest gouernaunce
(see l. 387). 391. F. Trin. Harl. O. let (i. e. let go); Gg. breke; Ff. suffre; Cx.
lette. 393. Gg. terslet (for tercel). Gg. ful wel; F. wele. 394. Gg. ryal. 395.
Gg. stel; F. stele. 396. All have formed.
411. Cx. yere by yere (for fro yeer to yere). 413. Gg. cam. 414. Gg. O. Ff.
om. ful; rest retain. 415. Trin. Ff. Royalle; F. real; Gg. ryal. 424. Gg. I may.
426. Read al-only? 428. Gg. And if that I to hyre be founde; F. And yf I be
founde to hir.
436. F. As though; rest Al be. 438. F. knette; Gg. areete; rest knytte, knyt.
439. Gg. Cx. O. Ne (for For). 445. So all. Read whan that she? 446. Gg. She
neythir; Cx. Harl. O. Ff. She neyther; F. Trin. Neyther she. 450. Gg. O. Ff.
shal; rest shulde, shuld. 460. Gg. that; rest omit. 462. Gg. the; Trin. Harl. ye;
rest she.
chowhe; Gg. O. Ff. crow (wrongly). 346. Harl. Ff. eles; Gg. O. elis; Trin.
elys; F. Cx. egles (!). Trin. Harl. O. insert the before heroun; rest omit. 347.
Gg. false; F. fals. Trin. Cx. lapwynk; O. lappewynk. 348. Gg. starlyng; rest
stare. Gg. bewreye (but note the rime). 349. Gg. rodok. 350. Gg. orloge; F.
orlogge. Gg. thorpis; F. thropes. 352. Gg. Cx. Ff. grene (for fresshe). 353.
Trin. Th. flyes; Ff. bryddis; Gg. O. foulis; rest foules (fowles). But flyes is
right; see Cant. Ta. I. 468, Boeth. iii. met. 7. 355. F. his; O. om.; rest hire,
hir, her. 356. Gg. clothis (for fethers). 357. F. be (for by). 359. F. papiay;
Gg. popyniay. 361. F. Cx. Ff. om. the. 363. Gg. The rauen wys, the crowe
wit voice of care; Ff. same (omitting wys); F. and rest The rauenes and the
crowes with her voys of care (badly). 367. Gg. myghtyn; F. myghte. 368. F.
that; Ff. this; Harl. om.; rest the. All but Gg. Ff. ins. of bef. Nature. 369. Gg.
eueriche; O. Ff. euery; F. eche (badly).
370. Gg. Benygnely; F. Benyngly (sic). 374. fonde is pt. t. subjunctive. 375.
Gg. Cx. the (after and); Ff. moste; rest om. 378. Gg. bek; F. beke. 379. Ff.
Cx. vicaire; F. vyker. 380. I insert and after light. Gg. Cx. dreye; rest drye.
381. Trin. Cx. by; F. be; Gg. with. 383. Cx. Ff. kepe (for bede). 384. Gg.
ese; F. ease. 385. Gg. Ff. ȝow; Cx. you (for me). 386. F. Cx. Harl. insert that
after how. 387. Gg. By; F. Be. 389. F. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. insert With before
Your; Gg. Ff. rightly omit. 390. Gg. Cx. Ff. ordenaunce; rest gouernaunce
(see l. 387). 391. F. Trin. Harl. O. let (i. e. let go); Gg. breke; Ff. suffre; Cx.
lette. 393. Gg. terslet (for tercel). Gg. ful wel; F. wele. 394. Gg. ryal. 395.
Gg. stel; F. stele. 396. All have formed.
411. Cx. yere by yere (for fro yeer to yere). 413. Gg. cam. 414. Gg. O. Ff.
om. ful; rest retain. 415. Trin. Ff. Royalle; F. real; Gg. ryal. 424. Gg. I may.
426. Read al-only? 428. Gg. And if that I to hyre be founde; F. And yf I be
founde to hir.
436. F. As though; rest Al be. 438. F. knette; Gg. areete; rest knytte, knyt.
439. Gg. Cx. O. Ne (for For). 445. So all. Read whan that she? 446. Gg. She
neythir; Cx. Harl. O. Ff. She neyther; F. Trin. Neyther she. 450. Gg. O. Ff.
shal; rest shulde, shuld. 460. Gg. that; rest omit. 462. Gg. the; Trin. Harl. ye;
rest she.
Page 488
463. Gg. thredde; Trin. Ff. thryd; F. thirdde. 467. F. om. Nature. 473. Gg.
yeer and as (for winter and). 476. F. om. ful. 479. Gg. seyn; F. say. 480. Gg.
Ff. ese; rest plese. 481. Gg. shorte; F. short. 482. Ff. hyres; F. hirse (!). 487.
I supply so. Gg. hadde; F. had. 488. F. rehersen; rest reherse (reherce). 490.
Gg. drow; Cx. wente; rest went (badly). 494. Cx. Harl. wil; F. wol. 495. Gg.
pletynge; Trin. Cx. Harl. pletyng.
498. So Gg.; rest The goos, the duk, and the cukkowe also (wrongly; see
next line). 501. F. seyde tho; rest omit tho. Gg. Ff. nys not; Trin. O. ys nat;
Cx. is not; F. Harl. om. not. 503. Gg. Cx. I; rest om. 507. Gg. O. profit; rest
spede. Trin. For comon spede, take the chargë now. F. Cx. Harl. O. ins. on
me bef. the; Ff. ins. vpon me. Gg. tak on no (!) for take the. 510. Trin.
Seyde; Cx. Said; rest Quod. 511. F. good; Cx. better (for as good); rest fayr.
514. Gg. bet; rest better. 515. Gg. entirmetyn; F. entremete. 517. All but Gg.
Cx. ins. hyt (it, yt) bef. doth. 518. Ff. vncommaundet; O. vnconveyid; Gg.
onquit (!); rest vncommytted. 520. Gg. om. behynde; Trin. Harl. blynde; Cx.
by kynde; rest behynde. 523. F. O. Ff. for to (for to). F. delyueren; rest
delyuere (deliver). F. Gg. Harl. from; rest fro.
524. Cx. charge (for Iuge). 527. Most MSS. insert the before foules; which
Gg. Th. and Longleat MS. omit. 530. All but Cx. Ff. ins. to after list. 534.
Trin. Th. preue; Gg. proue; F. preven. 536. Gg. swich; F. suche. 537. Gg.
non by skillis; F. and rest by skilles may non (badly). 540. Cx. terselis
egles. 543. Gg. ne; rest omit. 544. F. om. gon. 545. Gg. Cx. Oure; rest
Oures, Ours. 549. Gg. O. hath; rest had. 551. Gg. sittyngest; rest sittynge.
553. Cx. Harl. ethe (for light).
556. Gg. O. gole; Ff. goler; Cx. golye; Ff. golee; Trin. Harl. wyltee. 558.
Gg. facounde so; Ff. facounde; Cx. faconde; F. faucond. 560. F. Cx. Ff.
needlessly insert to after preyd-e. 564. All but Gg. insert forth before
bringe. 569. For Quod read Seyde? 570. Gg. sich (for swich); F. suche. 575.
F. laughtre. 576. F. Harl. Ff. foules; Trin. fowle; Cx. fowl; O. foule; Gg. ful
(!). 577. Gg. gunne; Ff. gonne; rest gan.
588. Harl. hires; Gg. hire; Cx. hers; rest hirs. Trin. Harl. om. that (perhaps
rightly). 589. Gg. Cx. Ff. doke; F. duk. 590. F. Ff. shulden. 592. F. Gg.
murye; rest mery. 594. Gg. O. yit; Ff. yet; rest om. 599. Gg. by; F. be (1st
time). 602. Gg. Th. nat; F. neyther. 603. F. put; Gg. putte. 606. Cx. Ff.
yeer and as (for winter and). 476. F. om. ful. 479. Gg. seyn; F. say. 480. Gg.
Ff. ese; rest plese. 481. Gg. shorte; F. short. 482. Ff. hyres; F. hirse (!). 487.
I supply so. Gg. hadde; F. had. 488. F. rehersen; rest reherse (reherce). 490.
Gg. drow; Cx. wente; rest went (badly). 494. Cx. Harl. wil; F. wol. 495. Gg.
pletynge; Trin. Cx. Harl. pletyng.
498. So Gg.; rest The goos, the duk, and the cukkowe also (wrongly; see
next line). 501. F. seyde tho; rest omit tho. Gg. Ff. nys not; Trin. O. ys nat;
Cx. is not; F. Harl. om. not. 503. Gg. Cx. I; rest om. 507. Gg. O. profit; rest
spede. Trin. For comon spede, take the chargë now. F. Cx. Harl. O. ins. on
me bef. the; Ff. ins. vpon me. Gg. tak on no (!) for take the. 510. Trin.
Seyde; Cx. Said; rest Quod. 511. F. good; Cx. better (for as good); rest fayr.
514. Gg. bet; rest better. 515. Gg. entirmetyn; F. entremete. 517. All but Gg.
Cx. ins. hyt (it, yt) bef. doth. 518. Ff. vncommaundet; O. vnconveyid; Gg.
onquit (!); rest vncommytted. 520. Gg. om. behynde; Trin. Harl. blynde; Cx.
by kynde; rest behynde. 523. F. O. Ff. for to (for to). F. delyueren; rest
delyuere (deliver). F. Gg. Harl. from; rest fro.
524. Cx. charge (for Iuge). 527. Most MSS. insert the before foules; which
Gg. Th. and Longleat MS. omit. 530. All but Cx. Ff. ins. to after list. 534.
Trin. Th. preue; Gg. proue; F. preven. 536. Gg. swich; F. suche. 537. Gg.
non by skillis; F. and rest by skilles may non (badly). 540. Cx. terselis
egles. 543. Gg. ne; rest omit. 544. F. om. gon. 545. Gg. Cx. Oure; rest
Oures, Ours. 549. Gg. O. hath; rest had. 551. Gg. sittyngest; rest sittynge.
553. Cx. Harl. ethe (for light).
556. Gg. O. gole; Ff. goler; Cx. golye; Ff. golee; Trin. Harl. wyltee. 558.
Gg. facounde so; Ff. facounde; Cx. faconde; F. faucond. 560. F. Cx. Ff.
needlessly insert to after preyd-e. 564. All but Gg. insert forth before
bringe. 569. For Quod read Seyde? 570. Gg. sich (for swich); F. suche. 575.
F. laughtre. 576. F. Harl. Ff. foules; Trin. fowle; Cx. fowl; O. foule; Gg. ful
(!). 577. Gg. gunne; Ff. gonne; rest gan.
588. Harl. hires; Gg. hire; Cx. hers; rest hirs. Trin. Harl. om. that (perhaps
rightly). 589. Gg. Cx. Ff. doke; F. duk. 590. F. Ff. shulden. 592. F. Gg.
murye; rest mery. 594. Gg. O. yit; Ff. yet; rest om. 599. Gg. by; F. be (1st
time). 602. Gg. Th. nat; F. neyther. 603. F. put; Gg. putte. 606. Cx. Ff.
Page 489
recche; F. Gg. Harl, reche; Trin. O. rek. 611. Gg. Merlioun; Trin. O.
Merlyon; Cx. merlion; F. Ff. Emerlyon. 612. F. om. 1st the. Harl. heysugge;
O. heysugg; Cx. heysug; Ff. haysugge; F. haysogge; Gg. heysoge; Trin.
heysoke. 613. Gg. reufulles (!); Pepys rowthfull; rest rewful (!).
621. Gg. han; rest haue. Gg. Cx. the; rest hir, hyr. 623. F. cheest; Gg.
chesith; Trin. cheseth; Harl. chesithe. F. han hir; Gg. hire han; Trin. hyr
hafe; Cx. Harl. Ff. her haue. 626. Gg. hire this fauour; Trin. Harl. to hyr
thys fauour; F. and rest thys fauour to hir. 630. Ff. ye; Harl. yee; Trin. ey;
rest eye. 632. F. Gg. I (for hit). Gg. certis; rest omit. 637. All but Gg. Cx.
insert hit (or it) after That or yow. Th. ben; Cx. haue ben; rest to ben (be).
641. Gg. As is a-nothir lyuis creature. O. alone ins. Like bef. As. 642. Gg.
mot; rest moste (muste). 643. Gg. grauntyth; rest graunte, graunt (badly).
644. Trin. Cx. Harl. I wyll yow; O. I woll ȝewe; F. Ff. yow wol I.
652. F. Cipride; Harl. Cypride; Ff. Sypryde; rest Cupide (cf. ll. 212, 277).
654. F. other weyes; Cx. other wayes; O. othir wey (perhaps best); Gg.
othirwise; Ff. other-wyse; Trin. Harl. other (sic). 655. Gg. Harl. tho; rest
om. 659. F. terceletys; Th. tercelets. 660. F. al; Gg. alle. 665. F. O.
entremesse; Ff. entremeese; Th. entremes; Gg. entyrmes; Harl. entermes.
666. F. wroght; rest brought, broght. 669. F. A; Gg. But; rest And. Gg. Ioye;
F. Ioy. 672. Gg. Thankynge; F. Thonkyng. Gg. queen; rest goddesse,
goddes.
678. Gg. sweche (for swiche); F. suche. Th. Qui; miswritten Que in F. Cx.;
Qe in Trin.; rest omit. aime; F. ayme. tard; F. tarde. Lines 680-692 only
occur in Gg. Th. and Digby 181; lines 683, 684, 687-9 in O. I follow Digby
181 mainly. 680. Digb. Nowe welcome. 681. Gg. wintres wedres; Digb.
wynter wedirs. 682. Gg. And; Digb. Hast. Digb. drevyn; Gg. dreuyne. Digb.
nyghtis; Gg. nyghtes. 684. Digb. syngen; Fowlis. 687. Gg. O. Wele. 688.
Gg. O. hem; Digb. them. 689. Digb. Fulle blisfully they synge and endles
ioy thei make (wrongly); Gg. Ful blisseful mowe they ben when they wake;
O. Th. Ful blesfull may they synge when they wake (Th. awake). 693. F.
showtynge. 694. Gg. madyn; Ff. maden; F. made. 698. Trin. fynde (for
mete). 699. Ff. nyl; Gg. nele; F. O. wol; Trin. wylle; Cx. wil.
Colophon. So in F; Gg. has—Explicit parliamentum Auium in die sancti
Valentini tentum, secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. has—Explicit
Merlyon; Cx. merlion; F. Ff. Emerlyon. 612. F. om. 1st the. Harl. heysugge;
O. heysugg; Cx. heysug; Ff. haysugge; F. haysogge; Gg. heysoge; Trin.
heysoke. 613. Gg. reufulles (!); Pepys rowthfull; rest rewful (!).
621. Gg. han; rest haue. Gg. Cx. the; rest hir, hyr. 623. F. cheest; Gg.
chesith; Trin. cheseth; Harl. chesithe. F. han hir; Gg. hire han; Trin. hyr
hafe; Cx. Harl. Ff. her haue. 626. Gg. hire this fauour; Trin. Harl. to hyr
thys fauour; F. and rest thys fauour to hir. 630. Ff. ye; Harl. yee; Trin. ey;
rest eye. 632. F. Gg. I (for hit). Gg. certis; rest omit. 637. All but Gg. Cx.
insert hit (or it) after That or yow. Th. ben; Cx. haue ben; rest to ben (be).
641. Gg. As is a-nothir lyuis creature. O. alone ins. Like bef. As. 642. Gg.
mot; rest moste (muste). 643. Gg. grauntyth; rest graunte, graunt (badly).
644. Trin. Cx. Harl. I wyll yow; O. I woll ȝewe; F. Ff. yow wol I.
652. F. Cipride; Harl. Cypride; Ff. Sypryde; rest Cupide (cf. ll. 212, 277).
654. F. other weyes; Cx. other wayes; O. othir wey (perhaps best); Gg.
othirwise; Ff. other-wyse; Trin. Harl. other (sic). 655. Gg. Harl. tho; rest
om. 659. F. terceletys; Th. tercelets. 660. F. al; Gg. alle. 665. F. O.
entremesse; Ff. entremeese; Th. entremes; Gg. entyrmes; Harl. entermes.
666. F. wroght; rest brought, broght. 669. F. A; Gg. But; rest And. Gg. Ioye;
F. Ioy. 672. Gg. Thankynge; F. Thonkyng. Gg. queen; rest goddesse,
goddes.
678. Gg. sweche (for swiche); F. suche. Th. Qui; miswritten Que in F. Cx.;
Qe in Trin.; rest omit. aime; F. ayme. tard; F. tarde. Lines 680-692 only
occur in Gg. Th. and Digby 181; lines 683, 684, 687-9 in O. I follow Digby
181 mainly. 680. Digb. Nowe welcome. 681. Gg. wintres wedres; Digb.
wynter wedirs. 682. Gg. And; Digb. Hast. Digb. drevyn; Gg. dreuyne. Digb.
nyghtis; Gg. nyghtes. 684. Digb. syngen; Fowlis. 687. Gg. O. Wele. 688.
Gg. O. hem; Digb. them. 689. Digb. Fulle blisfully they synge and endles
ioy thei make (wrongly); Gg. Ful blisseful mowe they ben when they wake;
O. Th. Ful blesfull may they synge when they wake (Th. awake). 693. F.
showtynge. 694. Gg. madyn; Ff. maden; F. made. 698. Trin. fynde (for
mete). 699. Ff. nyl; Gg. nele; F. O. wol; Trin. wylle; Cx. wil.
Colophon. So in F; Gg. has—Explicit parliamentum Auium in die sancti
Valentini tentum, secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. has—Explicit
Page 490
Parliamentum Auium; MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24 has—Here endis the
parliament of foulis; Quod Galfride Chaucere; the Longleat MS. has—Here
endith the Parlement of foules.
VI. A COMPLEINT TO HIS LADY.
I. (In seven-line stanzas.)
The longe night, whan every creature
Shulde have hir rest in somwhat, as by kinde,
Or elles ne may hir lyf nat long endure,
Hit falleth most in-to my woful minde
5
How I so fer have broght my-self behinde,
That, sauf the deeth, ther may no-thing me lisse,
So desespaired I am from alle blisse.
This same thoght me lasteth til the morwe,
And from the morwe forth til hit be eve;
10
Ther nedeth me no care for to borwe,
For bothe I have good leyser and good leve;
Ther is no wight that wol me wo bereve
To wepe y-nogh, and wailen al my fille;
The sore spark of peyne doth me spille.
II. (In Terza Rima; imperfect.)
15
[The sore spark of peyne doth me spille;]
This Love hath [eek] me set in swich a place
That my desyr [he] never wol fulfille;
For neither pitee, mercy, neither grace
Can I nat finde; and [fro] my sorwful herte,
20
For to be deed, I can hit nat arace.
parliament of foulis; Quod Galfride Chaucere; the Longleat MS. has—Here
endith the Parlement of foules.
VI. A COMPLEINT TO HIS LADY.
I. (In seven-line stanzas.)
The longe night, whan every creature
Shulde have hir rest in somwhat, as by kinde,
Or elles ne may hir lyf nat long endure,
Hit falleth most in-to my woful minde
5
How I so fer have broght my-self behinde,
That, sauf the deeth, ther may no-thing me lisse,
So desespaired I am from alle blisse.
This same thoght me lasteth til the morwe,
And from the morwe forth til hit be eve;
10
Ther nedeth me no care for to borwe,
For bothe I have good leyser and good leve;
Ther is no wight that wol me wo bereve
To wepe y-nogh, and wailen al my fille;
The sore spark of peyne doth me spille.
II. (In Terza Rima; imperfect.)
15
[The sore spark of peyne doth me spille;]
This Love hath [eek] me set in swich a place
That my desyr [he] never wol fulfille;
For neither pitee, mercy, neither grace
Can I nat finde; and [fro] my sorwful herte,
20
For to be deed, I can hit nat arace.
Page 491
The more I love, the more she doth me smerte;
Through which I see, with-oute remedye,
That from the deeth I may no wyse asterte;
[For this day in hir servise shal I dye].
III. (In Terza Rima; imperfect.)
25
[Thus am I slain, with sorwes ful dyverse;
Ful longe agoon I oghte have taken hede].
Now sothly, what she hight I wol reherse;
Hir name is Bountee, set in womanhede,
Sadnesse in youthe, and Beautee prydelees,
30
And Plesaunce, under governaunce and drede;
Hir surname eek is Faire Rewthelees,
The Wyse, y-knit un-to Good Aventure,
That, for I love hir, sleeth me giltelees.
Hir love I best, and shal, whyl I may dure,
35
Bet than my-self an hundred thousand deel,
Than al this worldes richesse or creature.
Now hath nat Lovë me bestowed weel
To lovë, ther I never shal have part?
Allas! right thus is turned me the wheel,
40
Thus am I slayn with loves fyry dart.
I can but love hir best, my swete fo;
Love hath me taught no more of his art
But serve alwey, and stinte for no wo.
IV. (In ten-line stanzas.)
[With]-in my trewe careful herte ther is
45
So moche wo, and [eek] so litel blis,
That wo is me that ever I was bore;
For al that thing which I desyre I mis,
Through which I see, with-oute remedye,
That from the deeth I may no wyse asterte;
[For this day in hir servise shal I dye].
III. (In Terza Rima; imperfect.)
25
[Thus am I slain, with sorwes ful dyverse;
Ful longe agoon I oghte have taken hede].
Now sothly, what she hight I wol reherse;
Hir name is Bountee, set in womanhede,
Sadnesse in youthe, and Beautee prydelees,
30
And Plesaunce, under governaunce and drede;
Hir surname eek is Faire Rewthelees,
The Wyse, y-knit un-to Good Aventure,
That, for I love hir, sleeth me giltelees.
Hir love I best, and shal, whyl I may dure,
35
Bet than my-self an hundred thousand deel,
Than al this worldes richesse or creature.
Now hath nat Lovë me bestowed weel
To lovë, ther I never shal have part?
Allas! right thus is turned me the wheel,
40
Thus am I slayn with loves fyry dart.
I can but love hir best, my swete fo;
Love hath me taught no more of his art
But serve alwey, and stinte for no wo.
IV. (In ten-line stanzas.)
[With]-in my trewe careful herte ther is
45
So moche wo, and [eek] so litel blis,
That wo is me that ever I was bore;
For al that thing which I desyre I mis,
Page 492
And al that ever I wolde nat, I-wis,
That finde I redy to me evermore;
50
And of al this I not to whom me pleyne.
For she that mighte me out of this bringe
Ne reccheth nat whether I wepe or singe;
So litel rewthe hath she upon my peyne.
Allas! whan sleping-time is, than I wake,
55
Whan I shulde daunce, for fere than I quake;
[Yow rekketh never wher I flete or sinke;]
This hevy lyf I lede for your sake,
Thogh ye ther-of in no wyse hede take,
[For on my wo yow deyneth not to thinke.]
60
My hertes lady, and hool my lyves quene!
For trewly dorste I seye, as that I fele,
Me semeth that your swete herte of stele
Is whetted now ageynes me to kene.
My dere herte, and best beloved fo,
65
Why lyketh yow to do me al this wo,
What have I doon that greveth yow, or sayd,
But for I serve and love yow and no mo?
And whylst I live, I wol do ever so;
And therfor, swete, ne beth nat evil apayd.
70
For so good and so fair as [that] ye be,
Hit were [a] right gret wonder but ye hadde
Of alle servants, bothe goode and badde;
And leest worthy of alle hem, I am he.
But never-the-les, my righte lady swete,
75
Thogh that I be unconning and unmete
That finde I redy to me evermore;
50
And of al this I not to whom me pleyne.
For she that mighte me out of this bringe
Ne reccheth nat whether I wepe or singe;
So litel rewthe hath she upon my peyne.
Allas! whan sleping-time is, than I wake,
55
Whan I shulde daunce, for fere than I quake;
[Yow rekketh never wher I flete or sinke;]
This hevy lyf I lede for your sake,
Thogh ye ther-of in no wyse hede take,
[For on my wo yow deyneth not to thinke.]
60
My hertes lady, and hool my lyves quene!
For trewly dorste I seye, as that I fele,
Me semeth that your swete herte of stele
Is whetted now ageynes me to kene.
My dere herte, and best beloved fo,
65
Why lyketh yow to do me al this wo,
What have I doon that greveth yow, or sayd,
But for I serve and love yow and no mo?
And whylst I live, I wol do ever so;
And therfor, swete, ne beth nat evil apayd.
70
For so good and so fair as [that] ye be,
Hit were [a] right gret wonder but ye hadde
Of alle servants, bothe goode and badde;
And leest worthy of alle hem, I am he.
But never-the-les, my righte lady swete,
75
Thogh that I be unconning and unmete
Page 493
To serve as I best coude ay your hynesse.
Yit is ther fayner noon, that wolde I hete,
Than I, to do yow ese, or elles bete
What-so I wiste were to [yow distresse].
80
And hadde I might as good as I have wille,
Than shulde ye fele wher it wer so or noon;
For in this worlde living is ther noon
That fayner wolde your hertes wil fulfille.
For bothe I love, and eek dreed yow so sore,
85
And algates moot, and have doon yow, ful yore,
That bet loved is noon, ne never shal;
And yit I wolde beseche yow of no more
But leveth wel, and be nat wrooth ther-fore,
And lat me serve yow forth; lo! this is al.
90
For I am nat so hardy ne so wood
For to desire that ye shulde love me;
For wel I wot, allas! that may nat be;
I am so litel worthy, and ye so good.
For ye be oon the worthiest on-lyve,
95
And I the most unlykly for to thryve;
Yit, for al this, [now] witeth ye right wele,
That ye ne shul me from your service dryve
That I nil ay, with alle my wittes fyve,
Serve yow trewly, what wo so that I fele.
100
For I am set on yow in swich manere
That, thogh ye never wil upon me rewe,
I moste yow love, and ever been as trewe
As any can or may on-lyve [here].
The more that I love yow, goodly free,
Yit is ther fayner noon, that wolde I hete,
Than I, to do yow ese, or elles bete
What-so I wiste were to [yow distresse].
80
And hadde I might as good as I have wille,
Than shulde ye fele wher it wer so or noon;
For in this worlde living is ther noon
That fayner wolde your hertes wil fulfille.
For bothe I love, and eek dreed yow so sore,
85
And algates moot, and have doon yow, ful yore,
That bet loved is noon, ne never shal;
And yit I wolde beseche yow of no more
But leveth wel, and be nat wrooth ther-fore,
And lat me serve yow forth; lo! this is al.
90
For I am nat so hardy ne so wood
For to desire that ye shulde love me;
For wel I wot, allas! that may nat be;
I am so litel worthy, and ye so good.
For ye be oon the worthiest on-lyve,
95
And I the most unlykly for to thryve;
Yit, for al this, [now] witeth ye right wele,
That ye ne shul me from your service dryve
That I nil ay, with alle my wittes fyve,
Serve yow trewly, what wo so that I fele.
100
For I am set on yow in swich manere
That, thogh ye never wil upon me rewe,
I moste yow love, and ever been as trewe
As any can or may on-lyve [here].
The more that I love yow, goodly free,
Page 494
105
The lasse fynde I that ye loven me;
Allas! whan shal that harde wit amende?
Wher is now al your wommanly pitee,
Your gentilesse and your debonairtee,
Wil ye no thing ther-of upon me spende?
110
And so hool, swete, as I am youres al,
And so gret wil as I have yow to serve,
Now, certes, and ye lete me thus sterve,
Yit have ye wonne ther-on but a smal.
For, at my knowing, I do no-thing why,
115
And this I wol beseche yow hertely,
That, ther ever ye finde, whyl ye live,
A trewer servant to yow than am I,
Leveth [me] thanne, and sleeth me hardely,
And I my deeth to you wol al forgive.
120
And if ye finde no trewer [man than me],
[Why] will ye suffre than that I thus spille,
And for no maner gilt but my good wille?
As good wer thanne untrewe as trewe to be.
But I, my lyf and deeth, to yow obeye,
125
And with right buxom herte hoolly I preye,
As [is] your moste plesure, so doth by me;
Wel lever is me lyken yow and deye
Than for to any thing or thinke or seye
That mighte yow offende in any tyme.
130
And therfor, swete, rewe on my peynes smerte,
And of your grace granteth me som drope;
For elles may me laste ne blis ne hope,
Ne dwellen in my trouble careful herte.
The lasse fynde I that ye loven me;
Allas! whan shal that harde wit amende?
Wher is now al your wommanly pitee,
Your gentilesse and your debonairtee,
Wil ye no thing ther-of upon me spende?
110
And so hool, swete, as I am youres al,
And so gret wil as I have yow to serve,
Now, certes, and ye lete me thus sterve,
Yit have ye wonne ther-on but a smal.
For, at my knowing, I do no-thing why,
115
And this I wol beseche yow hertely,
That, ther ever ye finde, whyl ye live,
A trewer servant to yow than am I,
Leveth [me] thanne, and sleeth me hardely,
And I my deeth to you wol al forgive.
120
And if ye finde no trewer [man than me],
[Why] will ye suffre than that I thus spille,
And for no maner gilt but my good wille?
As good wer thanne untrewe as trewe to be.
But I, my lyf and deeth, to yow obeye,
125
And with right buxom herte hoolly I preye,
As [is] your moste plesure, so doth by me;
Wel lever is me lyken yow and deye
Than for to any thing or thinke or seye
That mighte yow offende in any tyme.
130
And therfor, swete, rewe on my peynes smerte,
And of your grace granteth me som drope;
For elles may me laste ne blis ne hope,
Ne dwellen in my trouble careful herte.
Page 495
1. Sh. nightes; see l. 8. 2, 3. hir] Sh. theyre. 7. Ed. (1561) dispaired. 12. Sh.
me; Ed. my. 14. All insert now before doth. 15. It seems necessary to repeat
this line in order to start the series of rimes. 16. Sh. This loue that hathe me
set; I omit that, and supply eek. 17. I supply he (i. e. Love).
19. Sh. and yit my; I omit yit, and supply fro. 24. Supplied to complete the
rime from Compl. Mars, 189. 25. Supplied from Compl. Pite, 22, 17. 26.
Supplied from Anelida, 307. 31. Sh. is eek. 32. Sh. The wyse eknytte; Ph.
The wise I-knyt (corrupt?) 33. Sh. hir she; I omit she. 36. Corrupt? Perhaps
read richest creature. 40. Sh. fury. 42. Read of alle his? 44. Sh. In; I read
With-in. 45. I supply eek.
50. So in Anelida, 237. 54. Sh. ins. lo after is. 55. Sh. ins. lo after fere. 56,
59. Both lines are missing; supplied from Anelida, 181, 182. 57. Sh. ins. lo
after lede. 68. Sh. euer do. 70. I supply that. 71. I supply a. 72. Sh. ins. of
after bothe. 76. Sh. koude best; Ph. om. best. 77. Sh. noon fayner. 78. Sh.
youre; read yow. 79. Sh. wist that were; om. that. Sh. your hyenesse
(repeated from l. 76; wrongly); read yow distresse.
82. Sh. ins. þane before is. 83. Sh. wille; Ph. Ed. wil. 86. Sh. better. 88. Sh.
leuethe; Ph. lovith. 96. I supply now. 98. Sh. ne wil (for nil). 100. Ed.
(1561) has set so hy vpon your whele. 102. Sh. beon euer. 103. Sh. man
can; I omit man. I supply here; the line is imperfect. 104. Sh. But the; I omit
But. 113. Ed. om. a.
114. Sh. nought; read nothing. 116. Sh. whyles. 118. I supply me. 120. Sh.
no trewer so verrayly; Ed. no trewer verely (false rime). 121. I supply Why.
124-133. Unique stanza, in Ph. only. 126. I supply is. 127. Ph. For wele;
omit For. 129. Ph. That yow myght offenden. 132. Ph. no blisse. 133. Ph.
dwelle withyn. Colophon. Ph. Explicit Pyte: dan Chaucer Lauteire (?).
VII. ANELIDA AND ARCITE.
The compleynt of feire Anelida and fals Arcite.
Proem.
me; Ed. my. 14. All insert now before doth. 15. It seems necessary to repeat
this line in order to start the series of rimes. 16. Sh. This loue that hathe me
set; I omit that, and supply eek. 17. I supply he (i. e. Love).
19. Sh. and yit my; I omit yit, and supply fro. 24. Supplied to complete the
rime from Compl. Mars, 189. 25. Supplied from Compl. Pite, 22, 17. 26.
Supplied from Anelida, 307. 31. Sh. is eek. 32. Sh. The wyse eknytte; Ph.
The wise I-knyt (corrupt?) 33. Sh. hir she; I omit she. 36. Corrupt? Perhaps
read richest creature. 40. Sh. fury. 42. Read of alle his? 44. Sh. In; I read
With-in. 45. I supply eek.
50. So in Anelida, 237. 54. Sh. ins. lo after is. 55. Sh. ins. lo after fere. 56,
59. Both lines are missing; supplied from Anelida, 181, 182. 57. Sh. ins. lo
after lede. 68. Sh. euer do. 70. I supply that. 71. I supply a. 72. Sh. ins. of
after bothe. 76. Sh. koude best; Ph. om. best. 77. Sh. noon fayner. 78. Sh.
youre; read yow. 79. Sh. wist that were; om. that. Sh. your hyenesse
(repeated from l. 76; wrongly); read yow distresse.
82. Sh. ins. þane before is. 83. Sh. wille; Ph. Ed. wil. 86. Sh. better. 88. Sh.
leuethe; Ph. lovith. 96. I supply now. 98. Sh. ne wil (for nil). 100. Ed.
(1561) has set so hy vpon your whele. 102. Sh. beon euer. 103. Sh. man
can; I omit man. I supply here; the line is imperfect. 104. Sh. But the; I omit
But. 113. Ed. om. a.
114. Sh. nought; read nothing. 116. Sh. whyles. 118. I supply me. 120. Sh.
no trewer so verrayly; Ed. no trewer verely (false rime). 121. I supply Why.
124-133. Unique stanza, in Ph. only. 126. I supply is. 127. Ph. For wele;
omit For. 129. Ph. That yow myght offenden. 132. Ph. no blisse. 133. Ph.
dwelle withyn. Colophon. Ph. Explicit Pyte: dan Chaucer Lauteire (?).
VII. ANELIDA AND ARCITE.
The compleynt of feire Anelida and fals Arcite.
Proem.
Page 496
Thou ferse god of armes, Mars the rede,
That in the frosty country called Trace,
Within thy grisly temple ful of drede
Honoured art, as patroun of that place!
5
With thy Bellona, Pallas, ful of grace,
Be present, and my song continue and gye;
At my beginning thus to thee I crye.
For hit ful depe is sonken in my minde,
With pitous herte in English for tendyte
10
This olde storie, in Latin which I finde,
Of quene Anelida and fals Arcite,
That elde, which that al can frete and byte,
As hit hath freten mony a noble storie,
Hath nigh devoured out of our memorie.
15
Be favorable eek, thou Polymnia,
On Parnaso that, with thy sustres glade,
By Elicon, not fer from Cirrea,
Singest with vois memorial in the shade,
Under the laurer which that may not fade,
And do that I my ship to haven winne;
First folow I Stace, and after him Corinne.
The Story.
Iamque domos patrias, &c.; Statii Thebais, xii. 519.
Whan Theseus, with werres longe and grete,
The aspre folk of Cithe had over-come,
With laurer crouned, in his char gold-bete,
25
Hoom to his contre-houses is y-come;—
For which the peple blisful, al and somme,
So cryden, that unto the sterres hit wente,
That in the frosty country called Trace,
Within thy grisly temple ful of drede
Honoured art, as patroun of that place!
5
With thy Bellona, Pallas, ful of grace,
Be present, and my song continue and gye;
At my beginning thus to thee I crye.
For hit ful depe is sonken in my minde,
With pitous herte in English for tendyte
10
This olde storie, in Latin which I finde,
Of quene Anelida and fals Arcite,
That elde, which that al can frete and byte,
As hit hath freten mony a noble storie,
Hath nigh devoured out of our memorie.
15
Be favorable eek, thou Polymnia,
On Parnaso that, with thy sustres glade,
By Elicon, not fer from Cirrea,
Singest with vois memorial in the shade,
Under the laurer which that may not fade,
And do that I my ship to haven winne;
First folow I Stace, and after him Corinne.
The Story.
Iamque domos patrias, &c.; Statii Thebais, xii. 519.
Whan Theseus, with werres longe and grete,
The aspre folk of Cithe had over-come,
With laurer crouned, in his char gold-bete,
25
Hoom to his contre-houses is y-come;—
For which the peple blisful, al and somme,
So cryden, that unto the sterres hit wente,
Page 497
And him to honouren dide al hir entente;—
Beforn this duk, in signe of hy victorie,
30
The trompes come, and in his baner large
The image of Mars; and, in token of glorie,
Men mighten seen of tresor many a charge,
Many a bright helm, and many a spere and targe,
Many a fresh knight, and many a blisful route,
35
On hors, on fote, in al the felde aboute.
Ipolita his wyf, the hardy quene
Of Cithia, that he conquered hadde,
With Emelye, hir yonge suster shene,
Faire in a char of golde he with him ladde,
40
That al the ground aboute hir char she spradde
With brightnesse of the beautee in hir face,
Fulfild of largesse and of alle grace.
With his triumphe and laurer crouned thus,
In al the floure of fortunes yevinge,
45
Lete I this noble prince Theseus
Toward Athenes in his wey rydinge,
And founde I wol in shortly for to bringe
The slye wey of that I gan to wryte,
Of quene Anelida and fals Arcite.
50
Mars, which that through his furious course of yre,
The olde wrath of Iuno to fulfille,
Hath set the peples hertes bothe on fyre
Of Thebes and Grece, everich other to kille
With blody speres, ne rested never stille,
55
But throng now her, now ther, among hem bothe,
Beforn this duk, in signe of hy victorie,
30
The trompes come, and in his baner large
The image of Mars; and, in token of glorie,
Men mighten seen of tresor many a charge,
Many a bright helm, and many a spere and targe,
Many a fresh knight, and many a blisful route,
35
On hors, on fote, in al the felde aboute.
Ipolita his wyf, the hardy quene
Of Cithia, that he conquered hadde,
With Emelye, hir yonge suster shene,
Faire in a char of golde he with him ladde,
40
That al the ground aboute hir char she spradde
With brightnesse of the beautee in hir face,
Fulfild of largesse and of alle grace.
With his triumphe and laurer crouned thus,
In al the floure of fortunes yevinge,
45
Lete I this noble prince Theseus
Toward Athenes in his wey rydinge,
And founde I wol in shortly for to bringe
The slye wey of that I gan to wryte,
Of quene Anelida and fals Arcite.
50
Mars, which that through his furious course of yre,
The olde wrath of Iuno to fulfille,
Hath set the peples hertes bothe on fyre
Of Thebes and Grece, everich other to kille
With blody speres, ne rested never stille,
55
But throng now her, now ther, among hem bothe,
Page 498
That everich other slough, so wer they wrothe.
For whan Amphiorax and Tydeus,
Ipomedon, Parthonopee also
Were dede, and slayn [was] proud Campaneus,
60
And whan the wrecches Thebans, bretheren two,
Were slayn, and king Adrastus hoom a-go,
So desolat stood Thebes and so bare,
That no wight coude remedie of his care.
And whan the olde Creon gan espye
65
How that the blood roial was broght adoun,
He held the cite by his tirannye,
And did the gentils of that regioun
To been his frendes, and dwellen in the toun.
So what for love of him, and what for awe,
70
The noble folk wer to the toune y-drawe.
Among al these, Anelida the quene
Of Ermony was in that toun dwellinge,
That fairer was then is the sonne shene;
Through-out the world so gan hir name springe,
75
That hir to seen had every wight lykinge;
For, as of trouthe, is ther noon hir liche,
Of al the women in this worlde riche.
Yong was this quene, of twenty yeer of elde,
Of midel stature, and of swich fairnesse,
80
That nature had a Ioye hir to behelde;
And for to speken of hir stedfastnesse,
She passed hath Penelope and Lucresse,
And shortly, if she shal be comprehended,
In hir ne mighte no-thing been amended.
For whan Amphiorax and Tydeus,
Ipomedon, Parthonopee also
Were dede, and slayn [was] proud Campaneus,
60
And whan the wrecches Thebans, bretheren two,
Were slayn, and king Adrastus hoom a-go,
So desolat stood Thebes and so bare,
That no wight coude remedie of his care.
And whan the olde Creon gan espye
65
How that the blood roial was broght adoun,
He held the cite by his tirannye,
And did the gentils of that regioun
To been his frendes, and dwellen in the toun.
So what for love of him, and what for awe,
70
The noble folk wer to the toune y-drawe.
Among al these, Anelida the quene
Of Ermony was in that toun dwellinge,
That fairer was then is the sonne shene;
Through-out the world so gan hir name springe,
75
That hir to seen had every wight lykinge;
For, as of trouthe, is ther noon hir liche,
Of al the women in this worlde riche.
Yong was this quene, of twenty yeer of elde,
Of midel stature, and of swich fairnesse,
80
That nature had a Ioye hir to behelde;
And for to speken of hir stedfastnesse,
She passed hath Penelope and Lucresse,
And shortly, if she shal be comprehended,
In hir ne mighte no-thing been amended.
Page 499
85
This Theban knight [Arcite] eek, sooth to seyn,
Was yong, and ther-with-al a lusty knight,
But he was double in love and no-thing pleyn,
And subtil in that crafte over any wight,
And with his cunning wan this lady bright;
90
For so ferforth he gan hir trouthe assure,
That she him [trust] over any creature.
What shuld I seyn? she loved Arcite so,
That, whan that he was absent any throwe,
Anon hir thoghte hir herte brast a-two;
95
For in hir sight to hir he bar him lowe,
So that she wende have al his herte y-knowe;
But he was fals; it nas but feyned chere,
As nedeth not to men such craft to lere.
But never-the-les ful mikel besinesse
100
Had he, er that he mighte his lady winne,
And swoor he wolde dyen for distresse,
Or from his wit he seyde he wolde twinne.
Alas, the whyle! for hit was routhe and sinne,
That she upon his sorowes wolde rewe,
105
But no-thing thenketh the fals as doth the trewe.
Hir fredom fond Arcite in swich manere,
That al was his that she hath, moche or lyte,
Ne to no creature made she chere
Ferther than that hit lyked to Arcite;
110
Ther was no lak with which he mighte hir wyte,
She was so ferforth yeven him to plese,
That al that lyked him, hit did hir ese.
This Theban knight [Arcite] eek, sooth to seyn,
Was yong, and ther-with-al a lusty knight,
But he was double in love and no-thing pleyn,
And subtil in that crafte over any wight,
And with his cunning wan this lady bright;
90
For so ferforth he gan hir trouthe assure,
That she him [trust] over any creature.
What shuld I seyn? she loved Arcite so,
That, whan that he was absent any throwe,
Anon hir thoghte hir herte brast a-two;
95
For in hir sight to hir he bar him lowe,
So that she wende have al his herte y-knowe;
But he was fals; it nas but feyned chere,
As nedeth not to men such craft to lere.
But never-the-les ful mikel besinesse
100
Had he, er that he mighte his lady winne,
And swoor he wolde dyen for distresse,
Or from his wit he seyde he wolde twinne.
Alas, the whyle! for hit was routhe and sinne,
That she upon his sorowes wolde rewe,
105
But no-thing thenketh the fals as doth the trewe.
Hir fredom fond Arcite in swich manere,
That al was his that she hath, moche or lyte,
Ne to no creature made she chere
Ferther than that hit lyked to Arcite;
110
Ther was no lak with which he mighte hir wyte,
She was so ferforth yeven him to plese,
That al that lyked him, hit did hir ese.
Page 500
Ther nas to hir no maner lettre y-sent
That touched love, from any maner wight,
115
That she ne shewed hit him, er hit was brent;
So pleyn she was, and did hir fulle might,
That she nil hyden nothing from hir knight,
Lest he of any untrouthe hir upbreyde;
Withouten bode his heste she obeyde.
120
And eek he made him Ielous over here,
That, what that any man had to hir seyd,
Anoon he wolde preyen hir to swere
What was that word, or make him evel apayd;
Than wende she out of hir wit have brayd;
125
But al this nas but sleight and flaterye,
Withouten love he feyned Ielosye.
And al this took she so debonerly,
That al his wille, hir thoghte hit skilful thing,
And ever the lenger loved him tenderly,
130
And did him honour as he were a king.
Hir herte was wedded to him with a ring;
So ferforth upon trouthe is hir entente,
That wher he goth, hir herte with him wente.
Whan she shal ete, on him is so hir thoght,
135
That wel unnethe of mete took she keep;
And whan that she was to hir reste broght,
On him she thoghte alwey til that she sleep;
Whan he was absent, prevely she weep;
Thus liveth fair Anelida the quene
140
For fals Arcite, that did hir al this tene.
That touched love, from any maner wight,
115
That she ne shewed hit him, er hit was brent;
So pleyn she was, and did hir fulle might,
That she nil hyden nothing from hir knight,
Lest he of any untrouthe hir upbreyde;
Withouten bode his heste she obeyde.
120
And eek he made him Ielous over here,
That, what that any man had to hir seyd,
Anoon he wolde preyen hir to swere
What was that word, or make him evel apayd;
Than wende she out of hir wit have brayd;
125
But al this nas but sleight and flaterye,
Withouten love he feyned Ielosye.
And al this took she so debonerly,
That al his wille, hir thoghte hit skilful thing,
And ever the lenger loved him tenderly,
130
And did him honour as he were a king.
Hir herte was wedded to him with a ring;
So ferforth upon trouthe is hir entente,
That wher he goth, hir herte with him wente.
Whan she shal ete, on him is so hir thoght,
135
That wel unnethe of mete took she keep;
And whan that she was to hir reste broght,
On him she thoghte alwey til that she sleep;
Whan he was absent, prevely she weep;
Thus liveth fair Anelida the quene
140
For fals Arcite, that did hir al this tene.
Page 501
This fals Arcite, of his new-fangelnesse,
For she to him so lowly was and trewe,
Took lesse deyntee for hir stedfastnesse,
And saw another lady, proud and newe,
145
And right anon he cladde him in hir hewe—
Wot I not whether in whyte, rede, or grene—
And falsed fair Anelida the quene.
But never-the-les, gret wonder was hit noon
Thogh he wer fals, for hit is kinde of man,
150
Sith Lamek was, that is so longe agoon,
To been in love as fals as ever he can;
He was the firste fader that began
To loven two, and was in bigamye;
And he found tentes first, but-if men lye.
155
This fals Arcite sumwhat moste he feyne,
Whan he wex fals, to covere his traitorye,
Right as an hors, that can both byte and pleyne;
For he bar hir on honde of trecherye,
And swoor he coude hir doublenesse espye,
160
And al was falsnes that she to him mente;
Thus swoor this theef, and forth his way he wente.
Alas! what herte might enduren hit,
For routhe or wo, hir sorow for to telle?
Or what man hath the cunning or the wit?
165
Or what man might with-in the chambre dwelle,
If I to him rehersen shal the helle,
That suffreth fair Anelida the quene
For fals Arcite, that did hir al this tene?
She wepeth, waileth, swowneth pitously,
For she to him so lowly was and trewe,
Took lesse deyntee for hir stedfastnesse,
And saw another lady, proud and newe,
145
And right anon he cladde him in hir hewe—
Wot I not whether in whyte, rede, or grene—
And falsed fair Anelida the quene.
But never-the-les, gret wonder was hit noon
Thogh he wer fals, for hit is kinde of man,
150
Sith Lamek was, that is so longe agoon,
To been in love as fals as ever he can;
He was the firste fader that began
To loven two, and was in bigamye;
And he found tentes first, but-if men lye.
155
This fals Arcite sumwhat moste he feyne,
Whan he wex fals, to covere his traitorye,
Right as an hors, that can both byte and pleyne;
For he bar hir on honde of trecherye,
And swoor he coude hir doublenesse espye,
160
And al was falsnes that she to him mente;
Thus swoor this theef, and forth his way he wente.
Alas! what herte might enduren hit,
For routhe or wo, hir sorow for to telle?
Or what man hath the cunning or the wit?
165
Or what man might with-in the chambre dwelle,
If I to him rehersen shal the helle,
That suffreth fair Anelida the quene
For fals Arcite, that did hir al this tene?
She wepeth, waileth, swowneth pitously,
Page 502
170
To grounde deed she falleth as a stoon;
Al crampissheth hir limes crokedly,
She speketh as hir wit were al agoon;
Other colour then asshen hath she noon,
Noon other word she speketh moche or lyte,
175
But 'mercy, cruel herte myn, Arcite!'
And thus endureth, til that she was so mate
That she ne hath foot on which she may sustene;
But forth languisshing ever in this estate,
Of which Arcite hath nother routhe ne tene;
180
His herte was elles-where, newe and grene,
That on hir wo ne deyneth him not to thinke,
Him rekketh never wher she flete or sinke.
His newe lady holdeth him so narowe
Up by the brydel, at the staves ende,
185
That every word, he dradde hit as an arowe;
Hir daunger made him bothe bowe and bende,
And as hir liste, made him turne or wende;
For she ne graunted him in hir livinge
No grace, why that he hath lust to singe;
190
But drof him forth, unnethe liste hir knowe
That he was servaunt to hir ladyshippe,
But lest that he wer proude, she held him lowe;
Thus serveth he, withouten fee or shipe,
She sent him now to londe, now to shippe;
195
And for she yaf him daunger al his fille,
Therfor she had him at hir owne wille.
Ensample of this, ye thrifty wimmen alle,
To grounde deed she falleth as a stoon;
Al crampissheth hir limes crokedly,
She speketh as hir wit were al agoon;
Other colour then asshen hath she noon,
Noon other word she speketh moche or lyte,
175
But 'mercy, cruel herte myn, Arcite!'
And thus endureth, til that she was so mate
That she ne hath foot on which she may sustene;
But forth languisshing ever in this estate,
Of which Arcite hath nother routhe ne tene;
180
His herte was elles-where, newe and grene,
That on hir wo ne deyneth him not to thinke,
Him rekketh never wher she flete or sinke.
His newe lady holdeth him so narowe
Up by the brydel, at the staves ende,
185
That every word, he dradde hit as an arowe;
Hir daunger made him bothe bowe and bende,
And as hir liste, made him turne or wende;
For she ne graunted him in hir livinge
No grace, why that he hath lust to singe;
190
But drof him forth, unnethe liste hir knowe
That he was servaunt to hir ladyshippe,
But lest that he wer proude, she held him lowe;
Thus serveth he, withouten fee or shipe,
She sent him now to londe, now to shippe;
195
And for she yaf him daunger al his fille,
Therfor she had him at hir owne wille.
Ensample of this, ye thrifty wimmen alle,
Page 503
Take here Anelida and fals Arcite,
That for hir liste him 'dere herte' calle,
200
And was so meek, therfor he loved hir lyte;
The kinde of mannes herte is to delyte
In thing that straunge is, also god me save!
For what he may not gete, that wolde he have.
Now turne we to Anelida ageyn,
205
That pyneth day by day in languisshing;
But whan she saw that hir ne gat no geyn,
Upon a day, ful sorowfully weping,
She caste hir for to make a compleyning,
And with hir owne honde she gan hit wryte;
210
And sente hit to hir Theban knight Arcite.
The compleynt of Anelida the quene upon fals Arcite.
Proem.
So thirleth with the poynt of remembraunce,
The swerd of sorowe, y-whet with fals plesaunce,
Myn herte, bare of blis and blak of hewe,
That turned is in quaking al my daunce,
215
My suretee in a-whaped countenaunce;
Sith hit availeth not for to ben trewe;
For who-so trewest is, hit shal hir rewe,
That serveth love and doth hir observaunce
Alwey to oon, and chaungeth for no newe.
(Strophe.)
220
1. I wot my-self as wel as any wight;
For I loved oon with al my herte and might
That for hir liste him 'dere herte' calle,
200
And was so meek, therfor he loved hir lyte;
The kinde of mannes herte is to delyte
In thing that straunge is, also god me save!
For what he may not gete, that wolde he have.
Now turne we to Anelida ageyn,
205
That pyneth day by day in languisshing;
But whan she saw that hir ne gat no geyn,
Upon a day, ful sorowfully weping,
She caste hir for to make a compleyning,
And with hir owne honde she gan hit wryte;
210
And sente hit to hir Theban knight Arcite.
The compleynt of Anelida the quene upon fals Arcite.
Proem.
So thirleth with the poynt of remembraunce,
The swerd of sorowe, y-whet with fals plesaunce,
Myn herte, bare of blis and blak of hewe,
That turned is in quaking al my daunce,
215
My suretee in a-whaped countenaunce;
Sith hit availeth not for to ben trewe;
For who-so trewest is, hit shal hir rewe,
That serveth love and doth hir observaunce
Alwey to oon, and chaungeth for no newe.
(Strophe.)
220
1. I wot my-self as wel as any wight;
For I loved oon with al my herte and might
Page 504
More then my-self, an hundred thousand sythe,
And called him my hertes lyf, my knight,
And was al his, as fer as hit was right;
225
And whan that he was glad, than was I blythe,
And his disese was my deeth as swythe;
And he ayein his trouthe me had plight
For ever-more, his lady me to kythe.
2. Now is he fals, alas! and causeles,
230
And of my wo he is so routheles,
That with a worde him list not ones deyne
To bring ayein my sorowful herte in pees,
For he is caught up in a-nother lees.
Right as him list, he laugheth at my peyne,
235
And I ne can myn herte not restreyne,
That I ne love him alwey, never-the-les;
And of al this I not to whom me pleyne.
3. And shal I pleyne—alas! the harde stounde—
Un-to my foo that yaf my herte a wounde,
240
And yet desyreth that myn harm be more?
Nay, certes! ferther wol I never founde
Non other help, my sores for to sounde.
My desteny hath shapen it ful yore;
I wil non other medecyne ne lore;
245
I wil ben ay ther I was ones bounde,
That I have seid, be seid for ever-more!
4. Alas! wher is become your gentilesse!
Your wordes ful of plesaunce and humblesse?
Your observaunces in so low manere,
250
And called him my hertes lyf, my knight,
And was al his, as fer as hit was right;
225
And whan that he was glad, than was I blythe,
And his disese was my deeth as swythe;
And he ayein his trouthe me had plight
For ever-more, his lady me to kythe.
2. Now is he fals, alas! and causeles,
230
And of my wo he is so routheles,
That with a worde him list not ones deyne
To bring ayein my sorowful herte in pees,
For he is caught up in a-nother lees.
Right as him list, he laugheth at my peyne,
235
And I ne can myn herte not restreyne,
That I ne love him alwey, never-the-les;
And of al this I not to whom me pleyne.
3. And shal I pleyne—alas! the harde stounde—
Un-to my foo that yaf my herte a wounde,
240
And yet desyreth that myn harm be more?
Nay, certes! ferther wol I never founde
Non other help, my sores for to sounde.
My desteny hath shapen it ful yore;
I wil non other medecyne ne lore;
245
I wil ben ay ther I was ones bounde,
That I have seid, be seid for ever-more!
4. Alas! wher is become your gentilesse!
Your wordes ful of plesaunce and humblesse?
Your observaunces in so low manere,
250
Page 505
And your awayting and your besinesse
Upon me, that ye calden your maistresse,
Your sovereyn lady in this worlde here?
Alas! and is ther nother word ne chere
Ye vouchesauf upon myn hevinesse?
255
Alas! your love, I bye hit al to dere.
5. Now certes, swete, thogh that ye
Thus causeles the cause be
Of my dedly adversitee,
Your manly reson oghte it to respyte
260
To slee your frend, and namely me,
That never yet in no degree
Offended yow, as wisly he,
That al wot, out of wo my soule quyte!
¶ But for I shewed yow, Arcite,
265
Al that men wolde to me wryte,
And was so besy, yow to delyte—
My honour save—meke, kinde, and free,
Therfor ye putte on me the wyte,
And of me recche not a myte,
270
Thogh that the swerd of sorow byte
My woful herte through your crueltee.
6. My swete foo, why do ye so, for shame?
And thenke ye that furthered be your name,
To love a newe, and been untrewe? nay!
275
And putte yow in sclaunder now and blame,
And do to me adversitee and grame,
That love yow most, god, wel thou wost! alway?
Yet turn ayeyn, and be al pleyn som day,
Upon me, that ye calden your maistresse,
Your sovereyn lady in this worlde here?
Alas! and is ther nother word ne chere
Ye vouchesauf upon myn hevinesse?
255
Alas! your love, I bye hit al to dere.
5. Now certes, swete, thogh that ye
Thus causeles the cause be
Of my dedly adversitee,
Your manly reson oghte it to respyte
260
To slee your frend, and namely me,
That never yet in no degree
Offended yow, as wisly he,
That al wot, out of wo my soule quyte!
¶ But for I shewed yow, Arcite,
265
Al that men wolde to me wryte,
And was so besy, yow to delyte—
My honour save—meke, kinde, and free,
Therfor ye putte on me the wyte,
And of me recche not a myte,
270
Thogh that the swerd of sorow byte
My woful herte through your crueltee.
6. My swete foo, why do ye so, for shame?
And thenke ye that furthered be your name,
To love a newe, and been untrewe? nay!
275
And putte yow in sclaunder now and blame,
And do to me adversitee and grame,
That love yow most, god, wel thou wost! alway?
Yet turn ayeyn, and be al pleyn som day,
Page 506
And than shal this that now is mis be game,
280
And al for-yive, whyl that I live may.
(Antistrophe.)
1. Lo! herte myn, al this is for to seyne,
As whether shal I preye or elles pleyne?
Whiche is the wey to doon yow to be trewe?
For either mot I have yow in my cheyne,
285
Or with the dethe ye mot departe us tweyne;
Ther ben non other mene weyes newe;
For god so wisly on my soule rewe,
As verily ye sleen me with the peyne;
That may ye see unfeyned of myn hewe.
290
2. For thus ferforth have I my deth [y]-soght,
My-self I mordre with my prevy thoght;
For sorow and routhe of your unkindenesse
I wepe, I wake, I faste; al helpeth noght;
I weyve Ioy that is to speke of oght,
295
I voyde companye, I flee gladnesse;
Who may avaunte hir bet of hevinesse
Then I? and to this plyte have ye me broght,
Withoute gilt; me nedeth no witnesse.
3. And sholde I preye, and weyve womanhede?
300
Nay! rather deth then do so foul a dede,
And axe mercy gilteles! what nede?
And if I pleyne what lyf that I lede,
Yow rekketh not; that know I, out of drede;
And if I unto yow myn othes bede
305
For myn excuse, a scorn shal be my mede;
280
And al for-yive, whyl that I live may.
(Antistrophe.)
1. Lo! herte myn, al this is for to seyne,
As whether shal I preye or elles pleyne?
Whiche is the wey to doon yow to be trewe?
For either mot I have yow in my cheyne,
285
Or with the dethe ye mot departe us tweyne;
Ther ben non other mene weyes newe;
For god so wisly on my soule rewe,
As verily ye sleen me with the peyne;
That may ye see unfeyned of myn hewe.
290
2. For thus ferforth have I my deth [y]-soght,
My-self I mordre with my prevy thoght;
For sorow and routhe of your unkindenesse
I wepe, I wake, I faste; al helpeth noght;
I weyve Ioy that is to speke of oght,
295
I voyde companye, I flee gladnesse;
Who may avaunte hir bet of hevinesse
Then I? and to this plyte have ye me broght,
Withoute gilt; me nedeth no witnesse.
3. And sholde I preye, and weyve womanhede?
300
Nay! rather deth then do so foul a dede,
And axe mercy gilteles! what nede?
And if I pleyne what lyf that I lede,
Yow rekketh not; that know I, out of drede;
And if I unto yow myn othes bede
305
For myn excuse, a scorn shal be my mede;
Page 507
Your chere floureth, but hit wol not sede;
Ful longe agoon I oghte have take hede.
4. For thogh I hadde yow to-morow ageyn,
I might as wel holde Averill fro reyn,
310
As holde yow, to make yow stedfast.
Almighty god, of trouthe sovereyn,
Wher is the trouthe of man? who hath hit sleyn?
Who that hem loveth shal hem fynde as fast
As in a tempest is a roten mast.
315
Is that a tame best that is ay feyn
To renne away, when he is leest agast?
5. Now mercy, swete, if I misseye,
Have I seyd oght amis, I preye?
I not; my wit is al aweye.
320
I fare as doth the song of Chaunte-pleure.
For now I pleyne, and now I pleye,
I am so mased that I deye,
Arcite hath born awey the keye
Of al my worlde, and my good aventure!
325
¶ For in this worlde nis creature
Wakinge, in more discomfiture
Then I, ne more sorow endure;
And if I slepe a furlong wey or tweye,
Than thinketh me, that your figure
330
Before me stant, clad in asure,
To profren eft a newe assure
For to be trewe, and mercy me to preye.
6. The longe night this wonder sight I drye,
And on the day for this afray I dye,
Ful longe agoon I oghte have take hede.
4. For thogh I hadde yow to-morow ageyn,
I might as wel holde Averill fro reyn,
310
As holde yow, to make yow stedfast.
Almighty god, of trouthe sovereyn,
Wher is the trouthe of man? who hath hit sleyn?
Who that hem loveth shal hem fynde as fast
As in a tempest is a roten mast.
315
Is that a tame best that is ay feyn
To renne away, when he is leest agast?
5. Now mercy, swete, if I misseye,
Have I seyd oght amis, I preye?
I not; my wit is al aweye.
320
I fare as doth the song of Chaunte-pleure.
For now I pleyne, and now I pleye,
I am so mased that I deye,
Arcite hath born awey the keye
Of al my worlde, and my good aventure!
325
¶ For in this worlde nis creature
Wakinge, in more discomfiture
Then I, ne more sorow endure;
And if I slepe a furlong wey or tweye,
Than thinketh me, that your figure
330
Before me stant, clad in asure,
To profren eft a newe assure
For to be trewe, and mercy me to preye.
6. The longe night this wonder sight I drye,
And on the day for this afray I dye,
Page 508
335
And of al this right noght, y-wis, ye recche.
Ne never mo myn yën two be drye,
And to your routhe and to your trouthe I crye.
But welawey! to fer be they to fecche;
Thus holdeth me my destinee a wrecche.
340
But me to rede out of this drede or gye
Ne may my wit, so weyk is hit, not strecche.
Conclusion.
Than ende I thus, sith I may do no more,
I yeve hit up for now and ever-more;
For I shal never eft putten in balaunce
345
My sekernes, ne lerne of love the lore.
But as the swan, I have herd seyd ful yore,
Ayeins his deth shal singe in his penaunce,
So singe I here my destiny or chaunce,
How that Arcite Anelida so sore
350
Hath thirled with the poynt of remembraunce!
The story continued.
Whan that Anelida this woful quene
Hath of hir hande writen in this wyse,
With face deed, betwixe pale and grene,
She fel a-swowe; and sith she gan to ryse,
355
And unto Mars avoweth sacrifyse
With-in the temple, with a sorowful chere,
357
That shapen was as ye shal after here.
(Unfinished.)
And of al this right noght, y-wis, ye recche.
Ne never mo myn yën two be drye,
And to your routhe and to your trouthe I crye.
But welawey! to fer be they to fecche;
Thus holdeth me my destinee a wrecche.
340
But me to rede out of this drede or gye
Ne may my wit, so weyk is hit, not strecche.
Conclusion.
Than ende I thus, sith I may do no more,
I yeve hit up for now and ever-more;
For I shal never eft putten in balaunce
345
My sekernes, ne lerne of love the lore.
But as the swan, I have herd seyd ful yore,
Ayeins his deth shal singe in his penaunce,
So singe I here my destiny or chaunce,
How that Arcite Anelida so sore
350
Hath thirled with the poynt of remembraunce!
The story continued.
Whan that Anelida this woful quene
Hath of hir hande writen in this wyse,
With face deed, betwixe pale and grene,
She fel a-swowe; and sith she gan to ryse,
355
And unto Mars avoweth sacrifyse
With-in the temple, with a sorowful chere,
357
That shapen was as ye shal after here.
(Unfinished.)
Page 509
The chief authorities are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner
346); D. (Digby 181); Cx.(Caxton's edition); B. (Bodley 638); Lt. (Longleat
MS.). Th. = Thynne's ed. 1532. I follow F. mainly, correcting the spelling;
and give selected variations. Title from F.; B. has boke for compleynt.
1. Tn. ferse; F. fers. 3. Harl. D. Cx. temple; rest temples. 6. F. songe. F.
contynew; D. contynue. F. guye; Tn. gye. 7. F. I to the; Harl. Tn. D. to the I.
9. Cx. for tendyte; Harl. for to endite; rest to endyte. 11. F. Analida; Cx.
Anelida; Tn. D. Annelida. 12. Harl. that; Cx. that (for which); rest om. 15.
F. eke. Harl. Polymea; rest Polymya, Polymia; Th. Polymnia. 16. Harl. Cx.
with; rest hath (!). Harl. Cx. sustren. 17. F. B. Cx. Cirrea; D. Cirea; Tn.
Circa (wrongly).
20. Tn. ship; F. shippe. After l. 21, 3 Latin lines are quoted from Statius (see
note). 23. F. folke. Cx. Cithye. 24. Harl. D. Cx. Lt. With; F. The (caught
from l. 23). D. crowned; F. corovned. 25. All Home. Tn. ycome; F. he come.
27. Cx. cryeden; but rest cryden, criden. Harl. unto; rest to. Tn. wente; F.
went. 28. Tn. entente; F. entent. 29. F. Harl. Beforne; Cx. Biforn; Tn. D. B.
Lt. Before. Harl. duk; F. duke. Harl. inserts hie (= hy); Addit. 16165 has
his; the rest wrongly omit; accent o in victórie. 31. Cx. tokening. Harl. and
tokenyng of his glorie. 32. F. sene; Harl. seen. 33. Tn. many; F. mony (5
times). 35. on] Harl. Cx. and. 36. Tn. Ypolita. F. wife. 37. Harl. D. Cithea.
D. hadde; Lt. hade; rest had. 39. F. chare. D. ladde; Lt. lade; rest lad. 40.
Harl. ground; F. grounde. D. spradde; rest sprad. 41. Harl. Cx. the; rest
omit. 42. F. Fulfilled; al.
43. D. Cx. Lt. crowned; rest corouned. 44. F. yevyng; Tn. gifeynge. 45. F.
B. Let; rest Lete. 46. F. ryding; Tn. ridinge. 47. F. bring; Tn. brynge. 48. D.
slye (rightly); Tn. sly; F. sley. 50. F. thro. Harl. Tn. D. furious; F. furiouse.
51. Harl. Tn. wrath; F. wrethe. 52. F. hertis. 53. F. B. Tn. insert and after
Grece; which D. Lt. Harl. Cx. omit. Harl. yche othir for to kylle (a good
reading). Cf. l. 56. F. eueriche. 55. D. among; F. amonge. D. bothe; F. both
(but wrothe in l. 56). 56. F. eueriche. 58. Harl. Parthonopee; Cx.
Parthonope; D. Partonope; Tn. Partinope; F. B. Prothonolope(!). 59. Harl.
Tn. dede; F. ded. I supply was, which sense and metre require; Cx. supplies
and. F. proude. 60. So F. Tn. B. Lt.; Harl. D. Cx. put wrechid (wrecchid) for
wrecches. 61. Cx. hom; rest home. 62. F. stode. 66. F. helde. 70. F. folke.
346); D. (Digby 181); Cx.(Caxton's edition); B. (Bodley 638); Lt. (Longleat
MS.). Th. = Thynne's ed. 1532. I follow F. mainly, correcting the spelling;
and give selected variations. Title from F.; B. has boke for compleynt.
1. Tn. ferse; F. fers. 3. Harl. D. Cx. temple; rest temples. 6. F. songe. F.
contynew; D. contynue. F. guye; Tn. gye. 7. F. I to the; Harl. Tn. D. to the I.
9. Cx. for tendyte; Harl. for to endite; rest to endyte. 11. F. Analida; Cx.
Anelida; Tn. D. Annelida. 12. Harl. that; Cx. that (for which); rest om. 15.
F. eke. Harl. Polymea; rest Polymya, Polymia; Th. Polymnia. 16. Harl. Cx.
with; rest hath (!). Harl. Cx. sustren. 17. F. B. Cx. Cirrea; D. Cirea; Tn.
Circa (wrongly).
20. Tn. ship; F. shippe. After l. 21, 3 Latin lines are quoted from Statius (see
note). 23. F. folke. Cx. Cithye. 24. Harl. D. Cx. Lt. With; F. The (caught
from l. 23). D. crowned; F. corovned. 25. All Home. Tn. ycome; F. he come.
27. Cx. cryeden; but rest cryden, criden. Harl. unto; rest to. Tn. wente; F.
went. 28. Tn. entente; F. entent. 29. F. Harl. Beforne; Cx. Biforn; Tn. D. B.
Lt. Before. Harl. duk; F. duke. Harl. inserts hie (= hy); Addit. 16165 has
his; the rest wrongly omit; accent o in victórie. 31. Cx. tokening. Harl. and
tokenyng of his glorie. 32. F. sene; Harl. seen. 33. Tn. many; F. mony (5
times). 35. on] Harl. Cx. and. 36. Tn. Ypolita. F. wife. 37. Harl. D. Cithea.
D. hadde; Lt. hade; rest had. 39. F. chare. D. ladde; Lt. lade; rest lad. 40.
Harl. ground; F. grounde. D. spradde; rest sprad. 41. Harl. Cx. the; rest
omit. 42. F. Fulfilled; al.
43. D. Cx. Lt. crowned; rest corouned. 44. F. yevyng; Tn. gifeynge. 45. F.
B. Let; rest Lete. 46. F. ryding; Tn. ridinge. 47. F. bring; Tn. brynge. 48. D.
slye (rightly); Tn. sly; F. sley. 50. F. thro. Harl. Tn. D. furious; F. furiouse.
51. Harl. Tn. wrath; F. wrethe. 52. F. hertis. 53. F. B. Tn. insert and after
Grece; which D. Lt. Harl. Cx. omit. Harl. yche othir for to kylle (a good
reading). Cf. l. 56. F. eueriche. 55. D. among; F. amonge. D. bothe; F. both
(but wrothe in l. 56). 56. F. eueriche. 58. Harl. Parthonopee; Cx.
Parthonope; D. Partonope; Tn. Partinope; F. B. Prothonolope(!). 59. Harl.
Tn. dede; F. ded. I supply was, which sense and metre require; Cx. supplies
and. F. proude. 60. So F. Tn. B. Lt.; Harl. D. Cx. put wrechid (wrecchid) for
wrecches. 61. Cx. hom; rest home. 62. F. stode. 66. F. helde. 70. F. folke.
Page 510
72. Tn. dwellynge; F. duellyng. 73. F. sunne; Harl. Tn. D. Cx. sonne. 74. D.
Through; F. Thorogh. Tn. sprynge; F. spring. 75. Tn. likynge; F. likyng. 77.
Harl. Tn. D. Cx. the; F. thes. 78. twenty is written xxti in the MSS. D. olde;
Cx. olde; Lt. of olde; Harl. eld; rest of elde. 79. Tn. mydelle; F. mydil. F.
suche. 80. F. Ioy. 81. D. stedfastnesse; F. stidfastnesse. 82. F. B. both; rest
hath. Harl. Th. penelope; F. and others penolope. 84. Harl. ne; rest om. Tn.
myghte; F. myght. 85. I supply Arcite; line too short. F. seyne. 86. Harl.
yong; F. yonge. Harl. there with alle (so D. Cx. Lt.); rest therto with al. 87.
F. pleyne. 88. Harl. any; F. eny. 89. D. Lt. Cx. wan; F. whan (!). 90. F.
ferforthe. F. can; rest gan. 91. Th. Tn. Harl. trusteth; rest trusted; read trust.
D. any; F. eny. 93. F. eny throw. 94. F. thoght; hert. 95. F. bare. 96. F. hert.
101. Harl. Tn. D.B. swore (for swoor); Cx. sware; F. sworne. 105. Tn.
thenketh; F. thinketh. 106. F. fonde; suche. 107. F. B. wrongly insert both
before moche; rest omit. F. B. and; rest or. 109. Harl. Cx. that; rest omit.
110. F. wiche; myght. 111. Tn. yeuen; F. yevin. 112. F. dyd her hert an ese;
Harl. Cx. omit hert an; others vary. 114, 118. D. any; F. eny. 116. Tn. D. B.
fulle; rest ful. 119. (See 126.) Harl. Cx. heste; rest herte, hert. 120. F. eke.
Tn. Ielous; F. Ielouse. D. Cx. here (for the rime); F. her. 121. Harl. any; F.
eny. F. seyde. 123. F. worde. Harl. Tn. apayde; F. apaied; D. B. apaid. 124.
F. wend. Cx. brayd; Tn. breyde; F. breyed. 125. Harl. Cx. this nas; rest was.
D. sleight; Cx. sleyght; F. sleght. 126. Harl. Withouten; F. With out; (and so
in 119).
127. F. toke. F. B. as; rest so. 128. Harl. Tn. wille; F. wil. F. thoght. Koch
proposes to omit hit. 129. All ins. she after lenger; it is not wanted. 131. F.
ringe. 132. Harl. Cx. So; rest For so. Harl. Tn. entente; F. entent. 133. Tn.
herte; F. hert. Harl. Tn. wente; F. went. 135. F. toke; kepe. 136. Harl. Cx.
that; rest omit. Harl. D. Cx. reste; F. rest. 137. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. Harl.
Tn. Cx. alwey; F. ay. F. slepe. 138. F. wepe. 139. Cx. fayr; F. feire. 141. D.
newfangilnesse; Tn. newfangulnes; F. new fanglesse 143. F. Toke. D. sted-;
F. stid-. 144. F. proude. 145. Harl. D. cladde; F. clad. 146. F. whethir. 148. F.
lesse grete. 149. Harl. Cx. omit the, which F. and others insert after is. 152.
Harl. Tn. firste; F. first. 154. F. founde.
156. Harl. Tn. D. couer; Cx. couere; F. coueren. 157. F. Tn. pleyn. 159, 161.
All swore. 160. Harl. Tn. mente; F. ment. 161. D. Cx. theef; F. thefe. Harl.
Tn. wente; F. went. 162. Tn. herte; F. hert. Cx. enduren; rest endure. 167. F.
Through; F. Thorogh. Tn. sprynge; F. spring. 75. Tn. likynge; F. likyng. 77.
Harl. Tn. D. Cx. the; F. thes. 78. twenty is written xxti in the MSS. D. olde;
Cx. olde; Lt. of olde; Harl. eld; rest of elde. 79. Tn. mydelle; F. mydil. F.
suche. 80. F. Ioy. 81. D. stedfastnesse; F. stidfastnesse. 82. F. B. both; rest
hath. Harl. Th. penelope; F. and others penolope. 84. Harl. ne; rest om. Tn.
myghte; F. myght. 85. I supply Arcite; line too short. F. seyne. 86. Harl.
yong; F. yonge. Harl. there with alle (so D. Cx. Lt.); rest therto with al. 87.
F. pleyne. 88. Harl. any; F. eny. 89. D. Lt. Cx. wan; F. whan (!). 90. F.
ferforthe. F. can; rest gan. 91. Th. Tn. Harl. trusteth; rest trusted; read trust.
D. any; F. eny. 93. F. eny throw. 94. F. thoght; hert. 95. F. bare. 96. F. hert.
101. Harl. Tn. D.B. swore (for swoor); Cx. sware; F. sworne. 105. Tn.
thenketh; F. thinketh. 106. F. fonde; suche. 107. F. B. wrongly insert both
before moche; rest omit. F. B. and; rest or. 109. Harl. Cx. that; rest omit.
110. F. wiche; myght. 111. Tn. yeuen; F. yevin. 112. F. dyd her hert an ese;
Harl. Cx. omit hert an; others vary. 114, 118. D. any; F. eny. 116. Tn. D. B.
fulle; rest ful. 119. (See 126.) Harl. Cx. heste; rest herte, hert. 120. F. eke.
Tn. Ielous; F. Ielouse. D. Cx. here (for the rime); F. her. 121. Harl. any; F.
eny. F. seyde. 123. F. worde. Harl. Tn. apayde; F. apaied; D. B. apaid. 124.
F. wend. Cx. brayd; Tn. breyde; F. breyed. 125. Harl. Cx. this nas; rest was.
D. sleight; Cx. sleyght; F. sleght. 126. Harl. Withouten; F. With out; (and so
in 119).
127. F. toke. F. B. as; rest so. 128. Harl. Tn. wille; F. wil. F. thoght. Koch
proposes to omit hit. 129. All ins. she after lenger; it is not wanted. 131. F.
ringe. 132. Harl. Cx. So; rest For so. Harl. Tn. entente; F. entent. 133. Tn.
herte; F. hert. Harl. Tn. wente; F. went. 135. F. toke; kepe. 136. Harl. Cx.
that; rest omit. Harl. D. Cx. reste; F. rest. 137. Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. Harl.
Tn. Cx. alwey; F. ay. F. slepe. 138. F. wepe. 139. Cx. fayr; F. feire. 141. D.
newfangilnesse; Tn. newfangulnes; F. new fanglesse 143. F. Toke. D. sted-;
F. stid-. 144. F. proude. 145. Harl. D. cladde; F. clad. 146. F. whethir. 148. F.
lesse grete. 149. Harl. Cx. omit the, which F. and others insert after is. 152.
Harl. Tn. firste; F. first. 154. F. founde.
156. Harl. Tn. D. couer; Cx. couere; F. coueren. 157. F. Tn. pleyn. 159, 161.
All swore. 160. Harl. Tn. mente; F. ment. 161. D. Cx. theef; F. thefe. Harl.
Tn. wente; F. went. 162. Tn. herte; F. hert. Cx. enduren; rest endure. 167. F.
Page 511
feir. 169. Cx. swowneth; D. sownyth; F. swoneth. 170. Harl. Tn. D.
grounde; F. ground. F. dede; ston. 171. Harl. Al; rest om. Cx. Crampissheth;
Lt. Crampuissheth; Tn. Crampicheth; F. cravmpysshe. 172. F. agon. 174.
Harl. Noon; Cx. None; the rest insert Ne before Noon. For she speketh, all
the MSS. have speketh she. 175. F. mercie; hert. 178. F. B. for; rest forth.
179. Tn. D. nothir; F. nouther. 180. F. wher; rest where. 182. Harl. nought;
Cx. not (for never). Harl. D. Cx. whether; but wher is short for whether. Cf.
Compt. unto Pite, 110; see note.
183. All but Harl. Cx. Th. insert up before so; see next line. 184. F. bridil.
185. F. worde. B. D. Lt. dredith; F. Tn. dred hit; Harl. Cx. drad; read dradde
hit. 187. Tn. Cx. liste; Harl. lyste; F. lust. 190. Harl. Cx. vnnethe; F. vnneth.
F. list. 191. All un-to; read to. 192. Cx. proud; F. proude. Harl. Cx. held; F.
helde. 193. Harl. withouten; F. with out. Harl. Cx. mete; rest fee. F. B. Lt.
shippe; D. shipe; Cx. sype; Harl. shepe (!); Tn. shep (!). 195. D. yaf; F. yafe.
196. Harl. owne; F. ovne. 197. Harl Tn. D. thrifty; F. thrifte. 198. B. here; F.
her (i. e. here); Tn. D. here of; Cx. Lt. hede of. 199. Tn. Cx. liste (pt. t.); F.
list. Harl. Cx. dere herte; F. her der hert. 200. All meke. 201. All kynde
(kinde). F. hert. 203. Harl. Cx. he (twice); F. and others wrongly have they
the 2nd time. 205. F. Tn. be; rest by. 206. F. sawe. 208. Harl. Tn. caste; F.
cast. 209. Harl. owne; F. ovne. 210. Th. sente; D. Cx. sende; rest sent. F. B.
omit hit; rest retain.
211. Harl. thirllethe; Cx. thirleth; F. B. thirled (!). 212. B. swerd; F. suerde.
F. y-whet; B. I-whet; rest whet. 213. Tn. herte; F. hert. Harl. Tn. D. blak; F.
blake. 214. Harl. Cx. in. rest to; see 215. 215. Tn. B. Lt. surete; F. suerte. F.
B. in to; rest in. D. Cx. a whaped; Harl. a whaaped; F. a waped. 216. Harl.
for; rest om. 217. Harl. trewest; F. truest. Harl. hir; Cx. her; F. and others
him (but see l. 218). 218. F. dothe. 220. Harl. any; F. eny. 221. F. hert. 223.
F. B. cleped; rest called. F. hertis life. 227. Harl. D. Cx. B. plight; F. I-
plyght. 229. So Tn. Harl. Cx. D; F. B. Alas now hath he left me causeles.
232. Tn. herte, pees; F. hert, pes. 233. B. caught; F. caght. Tn. D. Cx. lees;
F. les.
234. F. B. me (!); rest him. 235. F. hert. 238. F. pleyn. Harl. Tn. harde; F.
hard. 239. F. yafe; hert. 240. F. harme. 241. F. certis. All be founde; but be is
copied in from the line above; see l. 47. 242. F. helpe. 243. Tn. desteny; F.
destany. F. B. om. ful. 246. F. seide (twice.) 252. F. souereigne. 253. I supply
grounde; F. ground. F. dede; ston. 171. Harl. Al; rest om. Cx. Crampissheth;
Lt. Crampuissheth; Tn. Crampicheth; F. cravmpysshe. 172. F. agon. 174.
Harl. Noon; Cx. None; the rest insert Ne before Noon. For she speketh, all
the MSS. have speketh she. 175. F. mercie; hert. 178. F. B. for; rest forth.
179. Tn. D. nothir; F. nouther. 180. F. wher; rest where. 182. Harl. nought;
Cx. not (for never). Harl. D. Cx. whether; but wher is short for whether. Cf.
Compt. unto Pite, 110; see note.
183. All but Harl. Cx. Th. insert up before so; see next line. 184. F. bridil.
185. F. worde. B. D. Lt. dredith; F. Tn. dred hit; Harl. Cx. drad; read dradde
hit. 187. Tn. Cx. liste; Harl. lyste; F. lust. 190. Harl. Cx. vnnethe; F. vnneth.
F. list. 191. All un-to; read to. 192. Cx. proud; F. proude. Harl. Cx. held; F.
helde. 193. Harl. withouten; F. with out. Harl. Cx. mete; rest fee. F. B. Lt.
shippe; D. shipe; Cx. sype; Harl. shepe (!); Tn. shep (!). 195. D. yaf; F. yafe.
196. Harl. owne; F. ovne. 197. Harl Tn. D. thrifty; F. thrifte. 198. B. here; F.
her (i. e. here); Tn. D. here of; Cx. Lt. hede of. 199. Tn. Cx. liste (pt. t.); F.
list. Harl. Cx. dere herte; F. her der hert. 200. All meke. 201. All kynde
(kinde). F. hert. 203. Harl. Cx. he (twice); F. and others wrongly have they
the 2nd time. 205. F. Tn. be; rest by. 206. F. sawe. 208. Harl. Tn. caste; F.
cast. 209. Harl. owne; F. ovne. 210. Th. sente; D. Cx. sende; rest sent. F. B.
omit hit; rest retain.
211. Harl. thirllethe; Cx. thirleth; F. B. thirled (!). 212. B. swerd; F. suerde.
F. y-whet; B. I-whet; rest whet. 213. Tn. herte; F. hert. Harl. Tn. D. blak; F.
blake. 214. Harl. Cx. in. rest to; see 215. 215. Tn. B. Lt. surete; F. suerte. F.
B. in to; rest in. D. Cx. a whaped; Harl. a whaaped; F. a waped. 216. Harl.
for; rest om. 217. Harl. trewest; F. truest. Harl. hir; Cx. her; F. and others
him (but see l. 218). 218. F. dothe. 220. Harl. any; F. eny. 221. F. hert. 223.
F. B. cleped; rest called. F. hertis life. 227. Harl. D. Cx. B. plight; F. I-
plyght. 229. So Tn. Harl. Cx. D; F. B. Alas now hath he left me causeles.
232. Tn. herte, pees; F. hert, pes. 233. B. caught; F. caght. Tn. D. Cx. lees;
F. les.
234. F. B. me (!); rest him. 235. F. hert. 238. F. pleyn. Harl. Tn. harde; F.
hard. 239. F. yafe; hert. 240. F. harme. 241. F. certis. All be founde; but be is
copied in from the line above; see l. 47. 242. F. helpe. 243. Tn. desteny; F.
destany. F. B. om. ful. 246. F. seide (twice.) 252. F. souereigne. 253. I supply
Page 512
and from Cx.; Harl. has And is there nowe neyther. 254. Lt. vouchesauf; Cx.
vouchen sauf; F. vouchesafe. 256. F. certis. 257. F. B. causer (for caus-e);
rest cause. 258. F. dedely. 259. F. oght. 260. Harl. Lt. slee; Tn. D. Cx. sle; F.
slene. F. frende. 263. Harl. wot; F. wote.
264, 265. Harl. Cx. But for I was so pleyne, Arcyte, In alle my werkes,
much and lyte; and omit was in l. 266. 267. F. honor. Tn. saue; F. D. safe;
Harl. Cx. sauf. 268. F. put. 269. Harl. Tn. recche; F. rek. 270. F. B. om. that.
F. suerde. 271. Tn. herte; F. hert. F. thro. 272. F. suete. 274. Harl. Tn.
vntrewe; F. vntrew. 275. Harl. putte; F. put. 278. Tn. D. Ff. Lt. turne; rest
come. 279. Tn. Harl. Cx. D. Lt. And then shall this that now is mis ben (be);
F. B. And turne al this that hath be mys to. 280. F. foryeve; Tn. foryife;
Harl. 372, foryiue (rightly). 281. F. hert. Harl. seyne (gerund); F. seyn. 282.
F. wheder; prey; pleyn. 284, 5, 8. F. cheyn, tweyn, peyn. 287. D. Cx. on;
Harl. of; F. Tn. B. vpon. 288. D. verily; F. verrely.
290. Harl. Cx. omit this stanza. F. dethe (wrongly); rest deth. All soght,
sought; read y-soght. 291. D. B. mordre; F. mourdre. 292. F. vnkyndnesse.
293. Tn. D. faste; F. fast. 296. F. avaunt. Tn. B. Lt. bet; F. beter. 298. Tn. Lt.
With oute; F. With out. 299. Some of the final rimes in this stanza are forced
ones. F. B. shal; rest sholde (shulde). F. prey. 300. F. dethe; Harl. Cx. dye. F.
foule. 301. F. mercie. Tn. gilteles; F. giltles. 302. Harl. pleyne; F. pleyn. F.
lyfe. Harl. Cx. ins. that; F. and others omit. 304. Tn. D. unto; F. to. 305. F.
skorne. 306. F. B. om. hit. 307. F. and others insert to before have; Tn. D.
Lt. Cx. omit. 308. D. hadde; F. had. 309. F. Apprile; Harl. Aueryll. 310. F.
B. yow be; rest om. be. F. stidfast. 311. F. souereigne. 312. F. slayn. 313.
Tn. D. Lt. She; Harl. Sheo; rest Who. F. B. insert she before shal. 314. F.
om. 1st a. 315. Is] F. this (!) 316. Harl. fleen; Cx. fle (for renne). F. lest.
317. Harl. Cx. But; rest Now. F. mercie. F. myssey (omitting e in-eye
throughout, wrongly); Harl. myssaye, &c. 318. So F. B.; rest Have I ought
seyd out of the weye. F. seyde. 319. Harl. Cx. half (for al). 320. F. dothe;
songe. F. chaunt plure; Harl. Chaunte pleure. 321. F. pleyn. 323. F. borne.
325. Harl. Cx. nys; F. B. D. ther is no; Tn. ther nis no (too many syllables).
328. F. furlonge. F. B. other (for or); rest or. 329. F. thenketh; Tn. thynketh.
330. Tn. stant; F. stont. 331. Harl. Cx. To profren efte; D. Tn. Lt. Efte to
profre; F. B. To suere yet. Tn. D. Cx. Lt. assure; F. asure. 332. F. trew;
mercie. Harl. and love me til I dye; Cx. and love me til he deye. 334. F. B.
vouchen sauf; F. vouchesafe. 256. F. certis. 257. F. B. causer (for caus-e);
rest cause. 258. F. dedely. 259. F. oght. 260. Harl. Lt. slee; Tn. D. Cx. sle; F.
slene. F. frende. 263. Harl. wot; F. wote.
264, 265. Harl. Cx. But for I was so pleyne, Arcyte, In alle my werkes,
much and lyte; and omit was in l. 266. 267. F. honor. Tn. saue; F. D. safe;
Harl. Cx. sauf. 268. F. put. 269. Harl. Tn. recche; F. rek. 270. F. B. om. that.
F. suerde. 271. Tn. herte; F. hert. F. thro. 272. F. suete. 274. Harl. Tn.
vntrewe; F. vntrew. 275. Harl. putte; F. put. 278. Tn. D. Ff. Lt. turne; rest
come. 279. Tn. Harl. Cx. D. Lt. And then shall this that now is mis ben (be);
F. B. And turne al this that hath be mys to. 280. F. foryeve; Tn. foryife;
Harl. 372, foryiue (rightly). 281. F. hert. Harl. seyne (gerund); F. seyn. 282.
F. wheder; prey; pleyn. 284, 5, 8. F. cheyn, tweyn, peyn. 287. D. Cx. on;
Harl. of; F. Tn. B. vpon. 288. D. verily; F. verrely.
290. Harl. Cx. omit this stanza. F. dethe (wrongly); rest deth. All soght,
sought; read y-soght. 291. D. B. mordre; F. mourdre. 292. F. vnkyndnesse.
293. Tn. D. faste; F. fast. 296. F. avaunt. Tn. B. Lt. bet; F. beter. 298. Tn. Lt.
With oute; F. With out. 299. Some of the final rimes in this stanza are forced
ones. F. B. shal; rest sholde (shulde). F. prey. 300. F. dethe; Harl. Cx. dye. F.
foule. 301. F. mercie. Tn. gilteles; F. giltles. 302. Harl. pleyne; F. pleyn. F.
lyfe. Harl. Cx. ins. that; F. and others omit. 304. Tn. D. unto; F. to. 305. F.
skorne. 306. F. B. om. hit. 307. F. and others insert to before have; Tn. D.
Lt. Cx. omit. 308. D. hadde; F. had. 309. F. Apprile; Harl. Aueryll. 310. F.
B. yow be; rest om. be. F. stidfast. 311. F. souereigne. 312. F. slayn. 313.
Tn. D. Lt. She; Harl. Sheo; rest Who. F. B. insert she before shal. 314. F.
om. 1st a. 315. Is] F. this (!) 316. Harl. fleen; Cx. fle (for renne). F. lest.
317. Harl. Cx. But; rest Now. F. mercie. F. myssey (omitting e in-eye
throughout, wrongly); Harl. myssaye, &c. 318. So F. B.; rest Have I ought
seyd out of the weye. F. seyde. 319. Harl. Cx. half (for al). 320. F. dothe;
songe. F. chaunt plure; Harl. Chaunte pleure. 321. F. pleyn. 323. F. borne.
325. Harl. Cx. nys; F. B. D. ther is no; Tn. ther nis no (too many syllables).
328. F. furlonge. F. B. other (for or); rest or. 329. F. thenketh; Tn. thynketh.
330. Tn. stant; F. stont. 331. Harl. Cx. To profren efte; D. Tn. Lt. Efte to
profre; F. B. To suere yet. Tn. D. Cx. Lt. assure; F. asure. 332. F. trew;
mercie. Harl. and love me til I dye; Cx. and love me til he deye. 334. F. B.
Page 513
this; D. Tn. suche; Harl. Cx. thilke. 335. F. reche; Tn. D. recche; and so
with feche, &c. 339. F. destany; Tn. destyne (for the rime). 341. F. weyke.
343. Harl. D. Cx. yeve; F. yf; Tn. gife.
344. F. efte. Tn. Cx. putten; F. put. 347. Tn. deth; F. dethe. Tn. D. Lt. Ff.
insert in; rest om. 348. Harl. Tn. destenye; D. destynye; F. destany. 349. F.
Analida. F. B. to; rest so. 351. This stanza only occurs in Tn. D. Lt. Ff. Th.;
I follow Tn. mainly. Tn. Annelida; wofull. 352. Tn. Lt. Ff. of; D. with. 353.
D. Th. deed; rest dede. D. betwixe; Th. betwyxe; Ff. bitwixte; Tn. Lt.
betwix. 354. Tn. felle; Th. fel. Ff. a swowe; Tn. a swow. 355. Lt. Th.
avoweth; D. avowith; Tn. avoyth. 356. Tn. With-Inne; rest With-in. Tn.
sorofulle. 357. Tn. shapyn; aftyr. shal after] Lt. Th. may plainly.
VIII. CHAUCERS WORDES UNTO ADAM, HIS
OWNE SCRIVEYN.
Adam scriveyn, if ever it thee bifalle
Boece or Troilus to wryten newe,
Under thy lokkes thou most have the scalle,
But after my making thou wryte trewe.
5
So ofte a daye I mot thy werk renewe,
Hit to correcte and eek to rubbe and scrape;
And al is through thy negligence and rape.
From T. (= MS. R. 3. 20 in Trin. Coll. Library, Cambridge). It also occurs
in Stowe's edition (1561).
Title; T. has—Chauciers wordes .a. Geffrey vn-to Adame his owen
scryveyne; Stowe has—Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener.
1. T. scryveyne; byfalle. 2. T. Troylus for to; nuwe. 3. T. thy long lokkes
(see note); thowe. 4. T. affter; makyng thowe wryte more truwe (see note).
5. T. offt; renuwe. 6. T. It; corect; Stowe has correcte. T. eke. 7. T. thorugh;
neclygence.
with feche, &c. 339. F. destany; Tn. destyne (for the rime). 341. F. weyke.
343. Harl. D. Cx. yeve; F. yf; Tn. gife.
344. F. efte. Tn. Cx. putten; F. put. 347. Tn. deth; F. dethe. Tn. D. Lt. Ff.
insert in; rest om. 348. Harl. Tn. destenye; D. destynye; F. destany. 349. F.
Analida. F. B. to; rest so. 351. This stanza only occurs in Tn. D. Lt. Ff. Th.;
I follow Tn. mainly. Tn. Annelida; wofull. 352. Tn. Lt. Ff. of; D. with. 353.
D. Th. deed; rest dede. D. betwixe; Th. betwyxe; Ff. bitwixte; Tn. Lt.
betwix. 354. Tn. felle; Th. fel. Ff. a swowe; Tn. a swow. 355. Lt. Th.
avoweth; D. avowith; Tn. avoyth. 356. Tn. With-Inne; rest With-in. Tn.
sorofulle. 357. Tn. shapyn; aftyr. shal after] Lt. Th. may plainly.
VIII. CHAUCERS WORDES UNTO ADAM, HIS
OWNE SCRIVEYN.
Adam scriveyn, if ever it thee bifalle
Boece or Troilus to wryten newe,
Under thy lokkes thou most have the scalle,
But after my making thou wryte trewe.
5
So ofte a daye I mot thy werk renewe,
Hit to correcte and eek to rubbe and scrape;
And al is through thy negligence and rape.
From T. (= MS. R. 3. 20 in Trin. Coll. Library, Cambridge). It also occurs
in Stowe's edition (1561).
Title; T. has—Chauciers wordes .a. Geffrey vn-to Adame his owen
scryveyne; Stowe has—Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener.
1. T. scryveyne; byfalle. 2. T. Troylus for to; nuwe. 3. T. thy long lokkes
(see note); thowe. 4. T. affter; makyng thowe wryte more truwe (see note).
5. T. offt; renuwe. 6. T. It; corect; Stowe has correcte. T. eke. 7. T. thorugh;
neclygence.
Page 514
IX. THE FORMER AGE.
A blisful lyf, a paisible and a swete
Ledden the peples in the former age;
They helde hem payed of fruites, that they ete,
Which that the feldes yave hem by usage;
5
They ne were nat forpampred with outrage;
Unknowen was the quern and eek the melle;
They eten mast, hawes, and swich pounage,
And dronken water of the colde welle.
Yit nas the ground nat wounded with the plough,
10
But corn up-sprong, unsowe of mannes hond,
The which they gniden, and eete nat half y-nough
No man yit knew the forwes of his lond;
No man the fyr out of the flint yit fond;
Un-korven and un-grobbed lay the vyne;
15
No man yit in the morter spyces grond
To clarre, ne to sause of galantyne.
No mader, welde, or wood no litestere
Ne knew; the flees was of his former hewe;
No flesh ne wiste offence of egge or spere;
20
No coyn ne knew man which was fals or trewe;
No ship yit karf the wawes grene and blewe;
No marchaunt yit ne fette outlandish ware;
No trompes for the werres folk ne knewe,
No toures heye, and walles rounde or square.
25
What sholde it han avayled to werreye?
Ther lay no profit, ther was no richesse,
But cursed was the tyme, I dar wel seye,
A blisful lyf, a paisible and a swete
Ledden the peples in the former age;
They helde hem payed of fruites, that they ete,
Which that the feldes yave hem by usage;
5
They ne were nat forpampred with outrage;
Unknowen was the quern and eek the melle;
They eten mast, hawes, and swich pounage,
And dronken water of the colde welle.
Yit nas the ground nat wounded with the plough,
10
But corn up-sprong, unsowe of mannes hond,
The which they gniden, and eete nat half y-nough
No man yit knew the forwes of his lond;
No man the fyr out of the flint yit fond;
Un-korven and un-grobbed lay the vyne;
15
No man yit in the morter spyces grond
To clarre, ne to sause of galantyne.
No mader, welde, or wood no litestere
Ne knew; the flees was of his former hewe;
No flesh ne wiste offence of egge or spere;
20
No coyn ne knew man which was fals or trewe;
No ship yit karf the wawes grene and blewe;
No marchaunt yit ne fette outlandish ware;
No trompes for the werres folk ne knewe,
No toures heye, and walles rounde or square.
25
What sholde it han avayled to werreye?
Ther lay no profit, ther was no richesse,
But cursed was the tyme, I dar wel seye,
Page 515
That men first dide hir swety bysinesse
To grobbe up metal, lurkinge in darknesse,
30
And in the riveres first gemmes soghte.
Allas! than sprong up al the cursednesse
Of covetyse, that first our sorwe broghte!
Thise tyraunts putte hem gladly nat in pres,
No wildnesse, ne no busshes for to winne
35
Ther poverte is, as seith Diogenes,
Ther as vitaile is eek so skars and thinne
That noght but mast or apples is ther-inne.
But, ther as bagges been and fat vitaile,
Ther wol they gon, and spare for no sinne
40
With al hir ost the cite for tassaile.
Yit were no paleis-chaumbres, ne non halles;
In caves and [in] wodes softe and swete
Slepten this blissed folk with-oute walles,
On gras or leves in parfit quiete.
45
No doun of fetheres, ne no bleched shete
Was kid to hem, but in seurtee they slepte;
Hir hertes were al oon, with-oute galles,
Everich of hem his feith to other kepte.
Unforged was the hauberk and the plate;
50
The lambish peple, voyd of alle vyce,
Hadden no fantasye to debate,
But ech of hem wolde other wel cheryce;
No pryde, non envye, non avaryce,
No lord, no taylage by no tyrannye;
55
Humblesse and pees, good feith, the emperice,
To grobbe up metal, lurkinge in darknesse,
30
And in the riveres first gemmes soghte.
Allas! than sprong up al the cursednesse
Of covetyse, that first our sorwe broghte!
Thise tyraunts putte hem gladly nat in pres,
No wildnesse, ne no busshes for to winne
35
Ther poverte is, as seith Diogenes,
Ther as vitaile is eek so skars and thinne
That noght but mast or apples is ther-inne.
But, ther as bagges been and fat vitaile,
Ther wol they gon, and spare for no sinne
40
With al hir ost the cite for tassaile.
Yit were no paleis-chaumbres, ne non halles;
In caves and [in] wodes softe and swete
Slepten this blissed folk with-oute walles,
On gras or leves in parfit quiete.
45
No doun of fetheres, ne no bleched shete
Was kid to hem, but in seurtee they slepte;
Hir hertes were al oon, with-oute galles,
Everich of hem his feith to other kepte.
Unforged was the hauberk and the plate;
50
The lambish peple, voyd of alle vyce,
Hadden no fantasye to debate,
But ech of hem wolde other wel cheryce;
No pryde, non envye, non avaryce,
No lord, no taylage by no tyrannye;
55
Humblesse and pees, good feith, the emperice,
Page 516
[Fulfilled erthe of olde curtesye.]
Yit was not Iupiter the likerous,
That first was fader of delicacye,
Come in this world; ne Nembrot, desirous
60
To reynen, had nat maad his toures hye.
Allas, allas! now may men wepe and crye!
For in our dayes nis but covetyse
[And] doublenesse, and tresoun and envye,
64
Poysoun, manslauhtre, and mordre in sondry wyse.
Finit Etas prima. Chaucers.
1. I. Blysful; paysyble. 2. I. poeples; Hh. peplis. 3. I. paied of the; Hh. paied
with the (but omit the). I. fructes; Hh. frutes. 4. I. Whiche. 5. I. weere; Hh.
were. I. Hh. owtrage. 6. I. Onknowyn. I. quyerne; Hh. qwerne. I. ek. 7. I.
swych pownage. 9. I. grownd; wownded; plowh. 11. I. gnodded; Hh.
knoddyd; read gniden; see note. I. I-nowh. 12. I. knewe; Hh. knew. 13. I,
owt; flynt; fonde. 15. I. spices. 16. I. sawse; Hh. sause. I. galentyne; Hh.
galantine. 17. I. madyr; Hh. madder. Hh. wellyd (wrongly), I. wod; Hh.
woode. 18. I. knewh. I. fles; Hh. flese (for flees). I. is (for his); Hh. hys. 19.
I. flessh; wyste. 20. I. knewh. Hh. was; I. is.
22. I. owt-. 23. I. inserts batails (Hh. batayllys) after No. 24. I. towres;
rownde. 26. I. profyt; rychesse. 27. I. corsed; Hh. cursyd. 28. I. fyrst; Hh.
first. I. dede; bysynesse. 29. I. lurkynge. Hh. derknesse; I. dirkenesse. 30. I.
Ryuerys fyrst gemmys sowhte. 31. I. cursydnesse. 32. Hh. couetyse; I.
coueytyse. I. fyrst owr; browhte. 33. I. Thyse tyrauntz. Both put. 34. I.
inserts places (Hh. place of) after No. I. wynne. 36. I. vitayle; ek. 37. I nat
(for noght); Hh. nowt. 39. I. synne. 40. I. Cyte. I. forto asayle; Hh. for to
asayle. 41. Hh. were; I. was. 42. I. kanes. I. Hh. om. 2nd in; which I supply.
43. I. Sleptin; blyssed; with-owte. 44. Hh. On; I. Or. I. parfyt Ioye reste and
quiete (!); Hh. parfite Ioy and quiete (!). 45. I. down. 46. I. kyd. I. surte; Hh.
surt. 47. I. weere; on; -owte. 48. I. Euerych; oother.
Yit was not Iupiter the likerous,
That first was fader of delicacye,
Come in this world; ne Nembrot, desirous
60
To reynen, had nat maad his toures hye.
Allas, allas! now may men wepe and crye!
For in our dayes nis but covetyse
[And] doublenesse, and tresoun and envye,
64
Poysoun, manslauhtre, and mordre in sondry wyse.
Finit Etas prima. Chaucers.
1. I. Blysful; paysyble. 2. I. poeples; Hh. peplis. 3. I. paied of the; Hh. paied
with the (but omit the). I. fructes; Hh. frutes. 4. I. Whiche. 5. I. weere; Hh.
were. I. Hh. owtrage. 6. I. Onknowyn. I. quyerne; Hh. qwerne. I. ek. 7. I.
swych pownage. 9. I. grownd; wownded; plowh. 11. I. gnodded; Hh.
knoddyd; read gniden; see note. I. I-nowh. 12. I. knewe; Hh. knew. 13. I,
owt; flynt; fonde. 15. I. spices. 16. I. sawse; Hh. sause. I. galentyne; Hh.
galantine. 17. I. madyr; Hh. madder. Hh. wellyd (wrongly), I. wod; Hh.
woode. 18. I. knewh. I. fles; Hh. flese (for flees). I. is (for his); Hh. hys. 19.
I. flessh; wyste. 20. I. knewh. Hh. was; I. is.
22. I. owt-. 23. I. inserts batails (Hh. batayllys) after No. 24. I. towres;
rownde. 26. I. profyt; rychesse. 27. I. corsed; Hh. cursyd. 28. I. fyrst; Hh.
first. I. dede; bysynesse. 29. I. lurkynge. Hh. derknesse; I. dirkenesse. 30. I.
Ryuerys fyrst gemmys sowhte. 31. I. cursydnesse. 32. Hh. couetyse; I.
coueytyse. I. fyrst owr; browhte. 33. I. Thyse tyrauntz. Both put. 34. I.
inserts places (Hh. place of) after No. I. wynne. 36. I. vitayle; ek. 37. I nat
(for noght); Hh. nowt. 39. I. synne. 40. I. Cyte. I. forto asayle; Hh. for to
asayle. 41. Hh. were; I. was. 42. I. kanes. I. Hh. om. 2nd in; which I supply.
43. I. Sleptin; blyssed; with-owte. 44. Hh. On; I. Or. I. parfyt Ioye reste and
quiete (!); Hh. parfite Ioy and quiete (!). 45. I. down. 46. I. kyd. I. surte; Hh.
surt. 47. I. weere; on; -owte. 48. I. Euerych; oother.
Page 517
49. I. hawberke. 50. I. lambyssh. I. poeple; Hh. pepyl. Hh. voyd; I. voyded.
Hh. vice; I. vyse. 51. I. fantesye. 52. I. eche; oother. 53. I. pride. 54. I.
tyranye. 55. Hh. Humblesse; I. Vmblesse. I. pes. 56. Not in the MSS.; I
supply it. Koch suggests—Yit hadden in this worlde the maistrye. 57. I.
Iuppiter; Hh. Iupiter. I. lykerous. 58. I. fyrst; fadyr; delicasie. 59. I.
desyrous. 60. I. regne; towres. 61. Hh. men; which I. omits. 62. I. owre. 63.
I. Hh. omit first And, which I supply. I. Hh. Dowblenesse. 64. I. Poyson and
manslawtre; Hh. Poysonne manslawtyr. Finit, &c.; in Hh. only.
X. FORTUNE.
Balades de visage sanz peinture.
I. Le Pleintif countre Fortune.
This wrecched worldes transmutacioun,
As wele or wo, now povre and now honour,
With-outen ordre or wys discrecioun
Governed is by Fortunes errour;
5
But natheles, the lak of hir favour
Ne may nat don me singen, though I dye,
Iay tout perdu mon temps et mon labour:'
For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
Yit is me left the light of my resoun,
10
To knowen frend fro fo in thy mirour.
So muche hath yit thy whirling up and doun
Y-taught me for to knowen in an hour.
But trewely, no force of thy reddour
To him that over him-self hath the maystrye!
15
My suffisaunce shal be my socour:
For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
Hh. vice; I. vyse. 51. I. fantesye. 52. I. eche; oother. 53. I. pride. 54. I.
tyranye. 55. Hh. Humblesse; I. Vmblesse. I. pes. 56. Not in the MSS.; I
supply it. Koch suggests—Yit hadden in this worlde the maistrye. 57. I.
Iuppiter; Hh. Iupiter. I. lykerous. 58. I. fyrst; fadyr; delicasie. 59. I.
desyrous. 60. I. regne; towres. 61. Hh. men; which I. omits. 62. I. owre. 63.
I. Hh. omit first And, which I supply. I. Hh. Dowblenesse. 64. I. Poyson and
manslawtre; Hh. Poysonne manslawtyr. Finit, &c.; in Hh. only.
X. FORTUNE.
Balades de visage sanz peinture.
I. Le Pleintif countre Fortune.
This wrecched worldes transmutacioun,
As wele or wo, now povre and now honour,
With-outen ordre or wys discrecioun
Governed is by Fortunes errour;
5
But natheles, the lak of hir favour
Ne may nat don me singen, though I dye,
Iay tout perdu mon temps et mon labour:'
For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
Yit is me left the light of my resoun,
10
To knowen frend fro fo in thy mirour.
So muche hath yit thy whirling up and doun
Y-taught me for to knowen in an hour.
But trewely, no force of thy reddour
To him that over him-self hath the maystrye!
15
My suffisaunce shal be my socour:
For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
Page 518
O Socrates, thou stedfast champioun,
She never mighte be thy tormentour;
Thou never dreddest hir oppressioun,
20
Ne in hir chere founde thou no savour.
Thou knewe wel deceit of hir colour,
And that hir moste worshipe is to lye.
I knowe hir eek a fals dissimulour:
For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
II. La respounse de Fortune au Pleintif.
25
No man is wrecched, but him-self hit wene,
And he that hath him-self hath suffisaunce.
Why seystow thanne I am to thee so kene,
That hast thy-self out of my governaunce?
Sey thus: 'Graunt mercy of thyn haboundaunce
30
That thou hast lent or this.' Why wolt thou stryve?
What wostow yit, how I thee wol avaunce?
And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve!
I have thee taught divisioun bi-twene
Frend of effect, and frend of countenaunce;
35
Thee nedeth nat the galle of noon hyene,
That cureth eyen derke fro hir penaunce;
Now seestow cleer, that were in ignoraunce.
Yit halt thyn ancre, and yit thou mayst arryve
Ther bountee berth the keye of my substaunce:
40
And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve.
How many have I refused to sustene,
Sin I thee fostred have in thy plesaunce!
Woltow than make a statut on thy quene
That I shal been ay at thyn ordinaunce?
She never mighte be thy tormentour;
Thou never dreddest hir oppressioun,
20
Ne in hir chere founde thou no savour.
Thou knewe wel deceit of hir colour,
And that hir moste worshipe is to lye.
I knowe hir eek a fals dissimulour:
For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
II. La respounse de Fortune au Pleintif.
25
No man is wrecched, but him-self hit wene,
And he that hath him-self hath suffisaunce.
Why seystow thanne I am to thee so kene,
That hast thy-self out of my governaunce?
Sey thus: 'Graunt mercy of thyn haboundaunce
30
That thou hast lent or this.' Why wolt thou stryve?
What wostow yit, how I thee wol avaunce?
And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve!
I have thee taught divisioun bi-twene
Frend of effect, and frend of countenaunce;
35
Thee nedeth nat the galle of noon hyene,
That cureth eyen derke fro hir penaunce;
Now seestow cleer, that were in ignoraunce.
Yit halt thyn ancre, and yit thou mayst arryve
Ther bountee berth the keye of my substaunce:
40
And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve.
How many have I refused to sustene,
Sin I thee fostred have in thy plesaunce!
Woltow than make a statut on thy quene
That I shal been ay at thyn ordinaunce?
Page 519
45
Thou born art in my regne of variaunce,
Aboute the wheel with other most thou dryve.
My lore is bet than wikke is thy grevaunce,
And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve.
III. La respounse du Pleintif countre Fortune.
Thy lore I dampne, hit is adversitee.
50
My frend maystow nat reven, blind goddesse!
That I thy frendes knowe, I thanke hit thee.
Tak hem agayn, lat hem go lye on presse!
The negardye in keping hir richesse
Prenostik is thou wolt hir tour assayle;
55
Wikke appetyt comth ay before seknesse:
In general, this reule may nat fayle.
La respounse de Fortune countre le Pleintif.
Thou pinchest at my mutabilitee,
For I thee lente a drope of my richesse,
And now me lyketh to with-drawe me.
60
Why sholdestow my realtee oppresse?
The see may ebbe and flowen more or lesse;
The welkne hath might to shyne, reyne, or hayle;
Right so mot I kythen my brotelnesse.
In general, this reule may nat fayle.
65
Lo, thexecucion of the magestee
That al purveyeth of his rightwisnesse,
That same thing 'Fortune' clepen ye,
Ye blinde bestes, ful of lewednesse!
The hevene hath propretee of sikernesse,
70
Thou born art in my regne of variaunce,
Aboute the wheel with other most thou dryve.
My lore is bet than wikke is thy grevaunce,
And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve.
III. La respounse du Pleintif countre Fortune.
Thy lore I dampne, hit is adversitee.
50
My frend maystow nat reven, blind goddesse!
That I thy frendes knowe, I thanke hit thee.
Tak hem agayn, lat hem go lye on presse!
The negardye in keping hir richesse
Prenostik is thou wolt hir tour assayle;
55
Wikke appetyt comth ay before seknesse:
In general, this reule may nat fayle.
La respounse de Fortune countre le Pleintif.
Thou pinchest at my mutabilitee,
For I thee lente a drope of my richesse,
And now me lyketh to with-drawe me.
60
Why sholdestow my realtee oppresse?
The see may ebbe and flowen more or lesse;
The welkne hath might to shyne, reyne, or hayle;
Right so mot I kythen my brotelnesse.
In general, this reule may nat fayle.
65
Lo, thexecucion of the magestee
That al purveyeth of his rightwisnesse,
That same thing 'Fortune' clepen ye,
Ye blinde bestes, ful of lewednesse!
The hevene hath propretee of sikernesse,
70
Page 520
This world hath ever resteles travayle;
Thy laste day is ende of myn intresse:
In general, this reule may nat fayle.
Lenvoy de Fortune.
Princes, I prey you of your gentilesse,
Lat nat this man on me thus crye and pleyne,
75
And I shal quyte you your bisinesse
At my requeste, as three of you or tweyne;
And, but you list releve him of his peyne,
Preyeth his beste frend, of his noblesse,
79
That to som beter estat he may atteyne.
Explicit.
The spelling is conformed to that of the preceding poems; the alterations
though numerous are slight; as y for i, au for aw, &c. The text mainly
follows MS. I. (= Ii. 3. 21, Camb. Univ. Library). Other MSS. are A.
(Ashmole 59); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb.); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); H.
(Harl. 2251).
2: F. pouerte; rest poure (poore, pore, poeere). 8, 16: I. fynaly; deffye. 11: I.
mochel; the rest muche, moche. 13: I. fors; thi reddowr. 17: I. stidfast
chaumpyoun. 18: I. myht; thi tormentowr. 20: I. fownde thow.
21. I. the deseyte; A. T. H. om. the. 22. I. most. 23. I. knew; rest knowe. I.
ek. 24. I. fynaly; the deffye. 27. H. seystow; I. seysthow. I. (only) om. to.
30. So I.; rest Thou shall not stryue. 31. I. woost thow; B. wostow; A. T.
wostowe. 36. I. derkyd; rest derke (derk). T. from hir; H. from ther; A.
frome theire; F. B. fro; I. for. 37. H. seestow; A. T. seestowe; I. partly
erased. 43. I. Wolthow; B. Woltow. 46. I. most thow; H. thow must; the rest
maystow, maisthow, maistow.
49: I. dempne; F. B. H. dampne. 50: I. maysthow; B. maistou; H. maystow.
51: I. thanke to; F. thanke yt; B. thanke it; H. thank it nat: (Lansdowne and
Pepys also have thank it). 60: I. apresse; rest oppresse. 61: I. A. or; rest and.
Thy laste day is ende of myn intresse:
In general, this reule may nat fayle.
Lenvoy de Fortune.
Princes, I prey you of your gentilesse,
Lat nat this man on me thus crye and pleyne,
75
And I shal quyte you your bisinesse
At my requeste, as three of you or tweyne;
And, but you list releve him of his peyne,
Preyeth his beste frend, of his noblesse,
79
That to som beter estat he may atteyne.
Explicit.
The spelling is conformed to that of the preceding poems; the alterations
though numerous are slight; as y for i, au for aw, &c. The text mainly
follows MS. I. (= Ii. 3. 21, Camb. Univ. Library). Other MSS. are A.
(Ashmole 59); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb.); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); H.
(Harl. 2251).
2: F. pouerte; rest poure (poore, pore, poeere). 8, 16: I. fynaly; deffye. 11: I.
mochel; the rest muche, moche. 13: I. fors; thi reddowr. 17: I. stidfast
chaumpyoun. 18: I. myht; thi tormentowr. 20: I. fownde thow.
21. I. the deseyte; A. T. H. om. the. 22. I. most. 23. I. knew; rest knowe. I.
ek. 24. I. fynaly; the deffye. 27. H. seystow; I. seysthow. I. (only) om. to.
30. So I.; rest Thou shall not stryue. 31. I. woost thow; B. wostow; A. T.
wostowe. 36. I. derkyd; rest derke (derk). T. from hir; H. from ther; A.
frome theire; F. B. fro; I. for. 37. H. seestow; A. T. seestowe; I. partly
erased. 43. I. Wolthow; B. Woltow. 46. I. most thow; H. thow must; the rest
maystow, maisthow, maistow.
49: I. dempne; F. B. H. dampne. 50: I. maysthow; B. maistou; H. maystow.
51: I. thanke to; F. thanke yt; B. thanke it; H. thank it nat: (Lansdowne and
Pepys also have thank it). 60: I. apresse; rest oppresse. 61: I. A. or; rest and.
Page 521
62: I. welkne; A. B. H. welkin; F. welkene; T. sky. 63: I. brutelnesse; T.
brutilnesse; F. B. H. brotelnesse; A. brittelnesse. After l. 64, a new rubric is
wrongly inserted, thus: I. Le pleintif; F. B. H. Le pleintif encontre Fortune;
A. The Pleyntyff ageinst Fortune; T. Thaunswer of the Lover ayenst
Fortune; see note. 65: A. F. þexecucion; B. thexecucyon; I. excussyoun. I.
maieste; rest magestee (mageste). 71: I. intersse (sic); (Lansd. and Pepys
intresse); T. F. B. interesse; A. H. encresse.
73. I. gentilesses; the rest gentilesse. 76. In I. only; the rest omit this line.
77. A. F. B. H. And; I. T. That. I. lest; rest list (liste). At end—B. Explicit.
XI. MERCILES BEAUTE: A TRIPLE ROUNDEL.
I. Captivity.
Your yën two wol slee me sodenly,
I may the beautè of hem not sustene,
So woundeth hit through-out my herte kene.
And but your word wol helen hastily
5
My hertes wounde, whyl that hit is grene,
Your yën two wol slee me sodenly,
I may the beautè of hem not sustene.
Upon my trouthe I sey yow feithfully,
That ye ben of my lyf and deeth the quene;
10
For with my deeth the trouthe shal be sene.
Your yën two wol slee me sodenly,
I may the beautè of hem not sustene,
So woundeth hit through-out my herte kene.
II. Rejection.
So hath your beautè fro your herte chaced
15
brutilnesse; F. B. H. brotelnesse; A. brittelnesse. After l. 64, a new rubric is
wrongly inserted, thus: I. Le pleintif; F. B. H. Le pleintif encontre Fortune;
A. The Pleyntyff ageinst Fortune; T. Thaunswer of the Lover ayenst
Fortune; see note. 65: A. F. þexecucion; B. thexecucyon; I. excussyoun. I.
maieste; rest magestee (mageste). 71: I. intersse (sic); (Lansd. and Pepys
intresse); T. F. B. interesse; A. H. encresse.
73. I. gentilesses; the rest gentilesse. 76. In I. only; the rest omit this line.
77. A. F. B. H. And; I. T. That. I. lest; rest list (liste). At end—B. Explicit.
XI. MERCILES BEAUTE: A TRIPLE ROUNDEL.
I. Captivity.
Your yën two wol slee me sodenly,
I may the beautè of hem not sustene,
So woundeth hit through-out my herte kene.
And but your word wol helen hastily
5
My hertes wounde, whyl that hit is grene,
Your yën two wol slee me sodenly,
I may the beautè of hem not sustene.
Upon my trouthe I sey yow feithfully,
That ye ben of my lyf and deeth the quene;
10
For with my deeth the trouthe shal be sene.
Your yën two wol slee me sodenly,
I may the beautè of hem not sustene,
So woundeth hit through-out my herte kene.
II. Rejection.
So hath your beautè fro your herte chaced
15
Page 522
Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne;
For Daunger halt your mercy in his cheyne.
Giltles my deeth thus han ye me purchaced;
I sey yow sooth, me nedeth not to feyne;
So hath your beautè fro your herte chaced
20
Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne.
Allas! that nature hath in yow compassed
So greet beautè, that no man may atteyne
To mercy, though he sterve for the peyne.
So hath your beautè fro your herte chaced
25
Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne;
For Daunger halt your mercy in his cheyne.
III. Escape.
Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
I never thenk to ben in his prison lene;
Sin I am free, I counte him not a bene.
30
He may answere, and seye this or that;
I do no fors, I speke right as I mene.
Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
I never thenk to ben in his prison lene.
Love hath my name y-strike out of his sclat,
35
And he is strike out of my bokes clene
For ever-mo; [ther] is non other mene.
Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
I never thenk to ben in his prison lene;
39
Sin I am free, I counte him not a bene.
For Daunger halt your mercy in his cheyne.
Giltles my deeth thus han ye me purchaced;
I sey yow sooth, me nedeth not to feyne;
So hath your beautè fro your herte chaced
20
Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne.
Allas! that nature hath in yow compassed
So greet beautè, that no man may atteyne
To mercy, though he sterve for the peyne.
So hath your beautè fro your herte chaced
25
Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne;
For Daunger halt your mercy in his cheyne.
III. Escape.
Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
I never thenk to ben in his prison lene;
Sin I am free, I counte him not a bene.
30
He may answere, and seye this or that;
I do no fors, I speke right as I mene.
Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
I never thenk to ben in his prison lene.
Love hath my name y-strike out of his sclat,
35
And he is strike out of my bokes clene
For ever-mo; [ther] is non other mene.
Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
I never thenk to ben in his prison lene;
39
Sin I am free, I counte him not a bene.
Page 523
Explicit.
This excellent text is from P. (MS. Pepys 2006, p. 390). I note all variations
from the MS.]
1. P. Yowre two yen; but read Your yen two; for in ll., 6, II, the MS. has
Your yen, &c. P. wolle sle. 2. them; read hem. 3. wondeth it thorowout (out
in the margin). 4. wille. 5. Mi hertis wound while; it. 6, 7. Your yen, &c. 8.
trouth. 9. liffe; deth. 10. deth; trouth. 11-13. Your yen, &c. 14. yowre. 15.
nauailleth; pleyn. 16. danger.
17. deth. 18. soth; fayn. 19, 20. So hath your, &c. 21. compased. 22. grete;
atteyn. 23. peyn. 24-26. So hath your beaute, &c. 28. neuere. 29. fre. 30.
answere & sey. 32, 33. Syn I fro loue, &c. 34. I strike. 36. this is (read ther
is). 37-39. Syn I fro loue, &c.
XII. TO ROSEMOUNDE. A BALADE.
Madame, ye ben of al beautè shryne
As fer as cercled is the mappemounde;
For as the cristal glorious ye shyne,
And lyke ruby ben your chekes rounde.
5
Therwith ye ben so mery and so iocounde,
That at a revel whan that I see you daunce,
It is an oynement unto my wounde,
Thogh ye to me ne do no daliaunce.
For thogh I wepe of teres ful a tyne,
10
Yet may that wo myn herte nat confounde;
Your seemly voys that ye so smal out-twyne
Maketh my thoght in Ioye and blis habounde.
So curteisly I go, with lovë bounde,
That to my-self I sey, in my penaunce,
15
Suffyseth me to love you, Rosemounde,
This excellent text is from P. (MS. Pepys 2006, p. 390). I note all variations
from the MS.]
1. P. Yowre two yen; but read Your yen two; for in ll., 6, II, the MS. has
Your yen, &c. P. wolle sle. 2. them; read hem. 3. wondeth it thorowout (out
in the margin). 4. wille. 5. Mi hertis wound while; it. 6, 7. Your yen, &c. 8.
trouth. 9. liffe; deth. 10. deth; trouth. 11-13. Your yen, &c. 14. yowre. 15.
nauailleth; pleyn. 16. danger.
17. deth. 18. soth; fayn. 19, 20. So hath your, &c. 21. compased. 22. grete;
atteyn. 23. peyn. 24-26. So hath your beaute, &c. 28. neuere. 29. fre. 30.
answere & sey. 32, 33. Syn I fro loue, &c. 34. I strike. 36. this is (read ther
is). 37-39. Syn I fro loue, &c.
XII. TO ROSEMOUNDE. A BALADE.
Madame, ye ben of al beautè shryne
As fer as cercled is the mappemounde;
For as the cristal glorious ye shyne,
And lyke ruby ben your chekes rounde.
5
Therwith ye ben so mery and so iocounde,
That at a revel whan that I see you daunce,
It is an oynement unto my wounde,
Thogh ye to me ne do no daliaunce.
For thogh I wepe of teres ful a tyne,
10
Yet may that wo myn herte nat confounde;
Your seemly voys that ye so smal out-twyne
Maketh my thoght in Ioye and blis habounde.
So curteisly I go, with lovë bounde,
That to my-self I sey, in my penaunce,
15
Suffyseth me to love you, Rosemounde,
Page 524
Thogh ye to me ne do no daliaunce.
Nas never pyk walwed in galauntyne
As I in love am walwed and y-wounde;
For which ful ofte I of my-self divyne
20
That I am trewe Tristan the secounde.
My love may not refreyd be nor afounde;
I brenne ay in an amorous plesaunce.
Do what you list, I wil your thral be founde,
24
Thoghe ye to me ne do no daliaunce.
Tregentil. Chaucer.
From MS. Rawl. Poet. 163, leaf 114.
No title in the MS. Readings. 2. mapamonde. 3. cristall. 4. chekys. 5.
ioconde. 6. Reuell; se; dance. 8. Thoght (see 16); daliance. 11. semy (sic);
read seemly; fynall, for final(misreading of fmal). 12. Makyth; ioy; blys.
13. curtaysly. 18. I wounde. 19. deuyne. 20. trew. 21. refreyde (with be
above the line, just before it); affounde. 22. amorouse. 23. lyst; wyl. 24.
daliance.
XIII. TRUTH.
Nas never pyk walwed in galauntyne
As I in love am walwed and y-wounde;
For which ful ofte I of my-self divyne
20
That I am trewe Tristan the secounde.
My love may not refreyd be nor afounde;
I brenne ay in an amorous plesaunce.
Do what you list, I wil your thral be founde,
24
Thoghe ye to me ne do no daliaunce.
Tregentil. Chaucer.
From MS. Rawl. Poet. 163, leaf 114.
No title in the MS. Readings. 2. mapamonde. 3. cristall. 4. chekys. 5.
ioconde. 6. Reuell; se; dance. 8. Thoght (see 16); daliance. 11. semy (sic);
read seemly; fynall, for final(misreading of fmal). 12. Makyth; ioy; blys.
13. curtaysly. 18. I wounde. 19. deuyne. 20. trew. 21. refreyde (with be
above the line, just before it); affounde. 22. amorouse. 23. lyst; wyl. 24.
daliance.
XIII. TRUTH.
Page 525
Balade de bon conseyl.
Flee fro the prees, and dwelle with sothfastnesse,
Suffyce unto thy good, though hit be smal;
For hord hath hate, and climbing tikelnesse,
Prees hath envye, and wele blent overal;
5
Savour no more than thee bihove shal;
Werk wel thy-self, that other folk canst rede;
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
Tempest thee noght al croked to redresse,
In trust of hir that turneth as a bal:
10
Gret reste stant in litel besinesse;
And eek be war to sporne ageyn an al;
Stryve noght, as doth the crokke with the wal.
Daunte thy-self, that dauntest otheres dede;
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
15
That thee is sent, receyve in buxumnesse,
The wrastling for this worlde axeth a fal.
Her nis non hoom, her nis but wildernesse:
Forth, pilgrim, forth! Forth, beste, out of thy stal!
Know thy contree, look up, thank God of al;
20
Hold the hye wey, and lat thy gost thee lede:
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
Envoy.
Therfore, thou vache, leve thyn old wrecchednesse
Unto the worlde; leve now to be thral;
Crye him mercy, that of his hy goodnesse
25
Made thee of noght, and in especial
Draw unto him, and pray in general
For thee, and eek for other, hevenlich mede;
28
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
Explicit Le bon counseill de G. Chaucer.
Title. Gg. has—Balade de bone conseyl; F. has—Balade.
Flee fro the prees, and dwelle with sothfastnesse,
Suffyce unto thy good, though hit be smal;
For hord hath hate, and climbing tikelnesse,
Prees hath envye, and wele blent overal;
5
Savour no more than thee bihove shal;
Werk wel thy-self, that other folk canst rede;
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
Tempest thee noght al croked to redresse,
In trust of hir that turneth as a bal:
10
Gret reste stant in litel besinesse;
And eek be war to sporne ageyn an al;
Stryve noght, as doth the crokke with the wal.
Daunte thy-self, that dauntest otheres dede;
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
15
That thee is sent, receyve in buxumnesse,
The wrastling for this worlde axeth a fal.
Her nis non hoom, her nis but wildernesse:
Forth, pilgrim, forth! Forth, beste, out of thy stal!
Know thy contree, look up, thank God of al;
20
Hold the hye wey, and lat thy gost thee lede:
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
Envoy.
Therfore, thou vache, leve thyn old wrecchednesse
Unto the worlde; leve now to be thral;
Crye him mercy, that of his hy goodnesse
25
Made thee of noght, and in especial
Draw unto him, and pray in general
For thee, and eek for other, hevenlich mede;
28
And trouthe shal delivere, hit is no drede.
Explicit Le bon counseill de G. Chaucer.
Title. Gg. has—Balade de bone conseyl; F. has—Balade.
Page 526
The MSS. are At. (Addit. 10340, Brit. Museum); Gg. (Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); E.
(Ellesmere MS.); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 20); F. (Fairfax 16);
and others. The text is founded on E.
2. E. Suffise. E. good; T. goode; At. Ct. thing; Gg. þyng. 4. At. blent; T. blenteþe; Gg.
blyndyþ; E. blyndeth; Ct. blindeth; see note. 5. E. the. 7. T. inserts thee before shal. 8.
Tempest] Harl. F. T. Peyne. 9. E. trist; the rest trust. 10. Gg. Gret reste; T. Gret rest; E. For
gret reste; Ct. For greet rest; At. Mych wele. E. bisynesse; rest besynesse. 11. E. ek; agayn.
13. E. Ct. Daunt; the rest Daunte. 14. T. inserts thee before shal. 15. E. the; boxomnesse.
19. Know thy contree] Harl. F. T. Loke vp on hie. E. lok; the rest loke, looke. 20. For Hold
the hye wey, Harl. F. and others have Weyve thy lust. E. the (for thee). 21. T. inserts thee
before shal. 22-28. This stanza is in At. only. 22. At. þine olde wrechedenesse. 23. At. world.
24. At. Crie hym; hys hie. 25. At. þe; nouȝt. 26. At. Drawe; hym. 27. At. þe; eke;
heuenelyche. 28. At. schal delyuere. Colophon: so in F.
XIV. GENTILESSE.
Moral Balade of Chaucer.
The firste stok, fader of gentilesse—
What man that claymeth gentil for to be,
Must folowe his trace, and alle his wittes dresse
Vertu to sewe, and vyces for to flee.
5
For unto vertu longeth dignitee,
And noght the revers, saufly dar I deme,
Al were he mytre, croune, or diademe.
This firste stok was ful of rightwisnesse,
Trewe of his word, sobre, pitous, and free,
10
Clene of his goste, and loved besinesse,
Ageinst the vyce of slouthe, in honestee;
And, but his heir love vertu, as dide he,
He is noght gentil, thogh he riche seme,
Al were he mytre, croune, or diademe.
15
Vyce may wel be heir to old richesse;
But ther may no man, as men may wel see,
Bequethe his heir his vertuous noblesse;
That is appropred unto no degree,
But to the firste fader in magestee,
20
(Ellesmere MS.); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 20); F. (Fairfax 16);
and others. The text is founded on E.
2. E. Suffise. E. good; T. goode; At. Ct. thing; Gg. þyng. 4. At. blent; T. blenteþe; Gg.
blyndyþ; E. blyndeth; Ct. blindeth; see note. 5. E. the. 7. T. inserts thee before shal. 8.
Tempest] Harl. F. T. Peyne. 9. E. trist; the rest trust. 10. Gg. Gret reste; T. Gret rest; E. For
gret reste; Ct. For greet rest; At. Mych wele. E. bisynesse; rest besynesse. 11. E. ek; agayn.
13. E. Ct. Daunt; the rest Daunte. 14. T. inserts thee before shal. 15. E. the; boxomnesse.
19. Know thy contree] Harl. F. T. Loke vp on hie. E. lok; the rest loke, looke. 20. For Hold
the hye wey, Harl. F. and others have Weyve thy lust. E. the (for thee). 21. T. inserts thee
before shal. 22-28. This stanza is in At. only. 22. At. þine olde wrechedenesse. 23. At. world.
24. At. Crie hym; hys hie. 25. At. þe; nouȝt. 26. At. Drawe; hym. 27. At. þe; eke;
heuenelyche. 28. At. schal delyuere. Colophon: so in F.
XIV. GENTILESSE.
Moral Balade of Chaucer.
The firste stok, fader of gentilesse—
What man that claymeth gentil for to be,
Must folowe his trace, and alle his wittes dresse
Vertu to sewe, and vyces for to flee.
5
For unto vertu longeth dignitee,
And noght the revers, saufly dar I deme,
Al were he mytre, croune, or diademe.
This firste stok was ful of rightwisnesse,
Trewe of his word, sobre, pitous, and free,
10
Clene of his goste, and loved besinesse,
Ageinst the vyce of slouthe, in honestee;
And, but his heir love vertu, as dide he,
He is noght gentil, thogh he riche seme,
Al were he mytre, croune, or diademe.
15
Vyce may wel be heir to old richesse;
But ther may no man, as men may wel see,
Bequethe his heir his vertuous noblesse;
That is appropred unto no degree,
But to the firste fader in magestee,
20
Page 527
That maketh him his heir, that can him queme,
Al were he mytre, croune, or diademe.
1. Cx. first; Harl. ffirste; Ct. firste. T. gentilesse; rest gentilnesse. 3. Cx. om. alle. 4. A. T.
suwe; Harl. shew (for sewe); Cx. folowe (!). 5. Cx. vertue; dignyte. 6. Cx. not; rest nouȝt,
nought, noȝte. 7. Cx. mytor; A. T. Harl. Add. mytre. Cx. crowne; dyademe. 8. Cx.
rightwisnes. 9. A. Ct. Ha. pitous; Cx. pyetous. 10. Cx. besynes. 11. A. Ageinst; T. Ageynst;
Cx. Agayn. Cx. om. the. Cx. honeste. 12. Cx. eyer; rest heire, heyre, eyre. 13. Cx. not; Ct.
Ha. nought. Cx. though; Add. thogh. 14. Cx. mytor; crowne. 15. Cx. omits heir. Cx. holde;
rest olde; but read old. 16. Cx. al; rest as. 17. Cx. eyer.
18. Cx. degre. 19. Cx. first; mageste. 20. Ct. That maketh his heires hem that hym queme
(omitting can); A. That maþe his heyre him that wol him qweme; T. That makeþe heos
heyres hem þat wol him qweeme; Add. That maketh his eires hem that can him queme; Cx.
That makes hem eyres that can hem queme; with other variations. I follow Cx., supplying
his, and putting him and heir in the singular; cf. he in l. 21. 21. Cx. crowne mytor.
XV. LAK OF STEDFASTNESSE.
Balade.
Som tyme this world was so stedfast and stable
That mannes word was obligacioun,
And now hit is so fals and deceivable,
That word and deed, as in conclusioun,
5
Ben no-thing lyk, for turned up so doun
Is al this world for mede and wilfulnesse,
That al is lost for lak of stedfastnesse.
What maketh this world to be so variable
But lust that folk have in dissensioun?
10
Among us now a man is holde unable,
But-if he can, by som collusioun,
Don his neighbour wrong or oppressioun.
What causeth this, but wilful wrecchednesse,
That al is lost, for lak of stedfastnesse?
15
Trouthe is put doun, resoun is holden fable;
Vertu hath now no dominacioun,
Pitee exyled, no man is merciable.
Through covetyse is blent discrecioun;
The world hath mad a permutacioun
Al were he mytre, croune, or diademe.
1. Cx. first; Harl. ffirste; Ct. firste. T. gentilesse; rest gentilnesse. 3. Cx. om. alle. 4. A. T.
suwe; Harl. shew (for sewe); Cx. folowe (!). 5. Cx. vertue; dignyte. 6. Cx. not; rest nouȝt,
nought, noȝte. 7. Cx. mytor; A. T. Harl. Add. mytre. Cx. crowne; dyademe. 8. Cx.
rightwisnes. 9. A. Ct. Ha. pitous; Cx. pyetous. 10. Cx. besynes. 11. A. Ageinst; T. Ageynst;
Cx. Agayn. Cx. om. the. Cx. honeste. 12. Cx. eyer; rest heire, heyre, eyre. 13. Cx. not; Ct.
Ha. nought. Cx. though; Add. thogh. 14. Cx. mytor; crowne. 15. Cx. omits heir. Cx. holde;
rest olde; but read old. 16. Cx. al; rest as. 17. Cx. eyer.
18. Cx. degre. 19. Cx. first; mageste. 20. Ct. That maketh his heires hem that hym queme
(omitting can); A. That maþe his heyre him that wol him qweme; T. That makeþe heos
heyres hem þat wol him qweeme; Add. That maketh his eires hem that can him queme; Cx.
That makes hem eyres that can hem queme; with other variations. I follow Cx., supplying
his, and putting him and heir in the singular; cf. he in l. 21. 21. Cx. crowne mytor.
XV. LAK OF STEDFASTNESSE.
Balade.
Som tyme this world was so stedfast and stable
That mannes word was obligacioun,
And now hit is so fals and deceivable,
That word and deed, as in conclusioun,
5
Ben no-thing lyk, for turned up so doun
Is al this world for mede and wilfulnesse,
That al is lost for lak of stedfastnesse.
What maketh this world to be so variable
But lust that folk have in dissensioun?
10
Among us now a man is holde unable,
But-if he can, by som collusioun,
Don his neighbour wrong or oppressioun.
What causeth this, but wilful wrecchednesse,
That al is lost, for lak of stedfastnesse?
15
Trouthe is put doun, resoun is holden fable;
Vertu hath now no dominacioun,
Pitee exyled, no man is merciable.
Through covetyse is blent discrecioun;
The world hath mad a permutacioun
Page 528
20
Fro right to wrong, fro trouthe to fikelnesse,
That al is lost, for lak of stedfastnesse.
Lenvoy to King Richard.
O prince, desyre to be honourable,
Cherish thy folk and hate extorcioun!
Suffre no thing, that may be reprevable
25
To thyn estat, don in thy regioun.
Shew forth thy swerd of castigacioun,
Dred God, do law, love trouthe and worthinesse,
28
And wed thy folk agein to stedfastnesse.
Explicit.
The MSS are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); T. (Trin. Coll. R. 3. 20); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); F.
(Fairfax 16); Add. (Addit. 22139); Bann. (Bannatyne); and others. Th. = Thynne (1532). I
follow Ct. chiefly. The title Balade is in F.
1. Ct. Sumtyme. Ct. F. the; Harl. T. Add. this. Ct. worlde. 2. Ct. worde. 3. Ct. nowe it; false;
deseiuable. 4. Ct. worde; dede. 5. Harl. T. Beon; Add. Ar; Ct. Is; F. Ys. Ct. lyke. 6. Ct. all;
worlde. 8. Ct. worlde; veriable. 9. Ct. folke; discension. 10. The MSS. have For among vs
now, or For nowe a dayes; but Bann. omits For, which is not wanted. 11. Bann. Harl. T. Th.
collusion; Ct. F. Add. conclusioun (but see l. 4). 12. Ct. Do; neyghburgh. 15. Ct. putte. 17.
Ct. Pite. 18. Ct. Thorugh. 19. Ct. worlde. T. F. Add. Th. a; Bann. ane; Ct. om.
20. Ct. trought; F. trouthe. Title. T. Lenvoye to Kyng Richard; F. Harl. Th. Lenvoy. 22. Ct.
honurable. 23. Ct. Cherice thi. 25. Ct. thine estaat doen; thi. 26. Ct. Shewe; swerde. 27. Ct.
Drede; truthe. 28. Ct. thi; ayen. Ct. Th. add Explicit.
XVI. LENVOY DE CHAUCER A SCOGAN.
To-broken been the statuts hye in hevene
That creat were eternally to dure,
Sith that I see the brighte goddes sevene
Mow wepe and wayle, and passioun endure,
5
As may in erthe a mortal creature.
Allas, fro whennes may this thing procede?
Of whiche errour I deye almost for drede.
By worde eterne whylom was hit shape
Fro right to wrong, fro trouthe to fikelnesse,
That al is lost, for lak of stedfastnesse.
Lenvoy to King Richard.
O prince, desyre to be honourable,
Cherish thy folk and hate extorcioun!
Suffre no thing, that may be reprevable
25
To thyn estat, don in thy regioun.
Shew forth thy swerd of castigacioun,
Dred God, do law, love trouthe and worthinesse,
28
And wed thy folk agein to stedfastnesse.
Explicit.
The MSS are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); T. (Trin. Coll. R. 3. 20); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); F.
(Fairfax 16); Add. (Addit. 22139); Bann. (Bannatyne); and others. Th. = Thynne (1532). I
follow Ct. chiefly. The title Balade is in F.
1. Ct. Sumtyme. Ct. F. the; Harl. T. Add. this. Ct. worlde. 2. Ct. worde. 3. Ct. nowe it; false;
deseiuable. 4. Ct. worde; dede. 5. Harl. T. Beon; Add. Ar; Ct. Is; F. Ys. Ct. lyke. 6. Ct. all;
worlde. 8. Ct. worlde; veriable. 9. Ct. folke; discension. 10. The MSS. have For among vs
now, or For nowe a dayes; but Bann. omits For, which is not wanted. 11. Bann. Harl. T. Th.
collusion; Ct. F. Add. conclusioun (but see l. 4). 12. Ct. Do; neyghburgh. 15. Ct. putte. 17.
Ct. Pite. 18. Ct. Thorugh. 19. Ct. worlde. T. F. Add. Th. a; Bann. ane; Ct. om.
20. Ct. trought; F. trouthe. Title. T. Lenvoye to Kyng Richard; F. Harl. Th. Lenvoy. 22. Ct.
honurable. 23. Ct. Cherice thi. 25. Ct. thine estaat doen; thi. 26. Ct. Shewe; swerde. 27. Ct.
Drede; truthe. 28. Ct. thi; ayen. Ct. Th. add Explicit.
XVI. LENVOY DE CHAUCER A SCOGAN.
To-broken been the statuts hye in hevene
That creat were eternally to dure,
Sith that I see the brighte goddes sevene
Mow wepe and wayle, and passioun endure,
5
As may in erthe a mortal creature.
Allas, fro whennes may this thing procede?
Of whiche errour I deye almost for drede.
By worde eterne whylom was hit shape
Page 529
That fro the fifte cercle, in no manere,
10
Ne mighte a drope of teres doun escape.
But now so wepeth Venus in hir spere,
That with hir teres she wol drenche us here.
Allas, Scogan! this is for thyn offence!
Thou causest this deluge of pestilence.
15
Hast thou not seyd, in blaspheme of this goddes,
Through pryde, or through thy grete rakelnesse,
Swich thing as in the lawe of love forbode is?
That, for thy lady saw nat thy distresse,
Therfor thou yave hir up at Michelmesse!
20
Allas, Scogan! of olde folk ne yonge
Was never erst Scogan blamed for his tonge!
Thou drowe in scorn Cupyde eek to record
Of thilke rebel word that thou hast spoken,
For which he wol no lenger be thy lord.
25
And, Scogan, thogh his bowe be nat broken,
He wol nat with his arwes been y-wroken
On thee, ne me, ne noon of our figure;
We shul of him have neyther hurt ne cure.
Now certes, frend, I drede of thyn unhappe,
30
Lest for thy gilt the wreche of Love procede
On alle hem that ben hore and rounde of shape,
That ben so lykly folk in love to spede.
Than shul we for our labour han no mede;
But wel I wot, thou wilt answere and seye:
35
'Lo! olde Grisel list to ryme and pleye!'
Nay, Scogan, sey not so, for I mexcuse,
God help me so! in no rym, doutelees,
Ne thinke I never of slepe wak my muse,
That rusteth in my shethe stille in pees.
40
Whyl I was yong, I putte hir forth in prees,
But al shal passe that men prose or ryme;
Take every man his turn, as for his tyme.
10
Ne mighte a drope of teres doun escape.
But now so wepeth Venus in hir spere,
That with hir teres she wol drenche us here.
Allas, Scogan! this is for thyn offence!
Thou causest this deluge of pestilence.
15
Hast thou not seyd, in blaspheme of this goddes,
Through pryde, or through thy grete rakelnesse,
Swich thing as in the lawe of love forbode is?
That, for thy lady saw nat thy distresse,
Therfor thou yave hir up at Michelmesse!
20
Allas, Scogan! of olde folk ne yonge
Was never erst Scogan blamed for his tonge!
Thou drowe in scorn Cupyde eek to record
Of thilke rebel word that thou hast spoken,
For which he wol no lenger be thy lord.
25
And, Scogan, thogh his bowe be nat broken,
He wol nat with his arwes been y-wroken
On thee, ne me, ne noon of our figure;
We shul of him have neyther hurt ne cure.
Now certes, frend, I drede of thyn unhappe,
30
Lest for thy gilt the wreche of Love procede
On alle hem that ben hore and rounde of shape,
That ben so lykly folk in love to spede.
Than shul we for our labour han no mede;
But wel I wot, thou wilt answere and seye:
35
'Lo! olde Grisel list to ryme and pleye!'
Nay, Scogan, sey not so, for I mexcuse,
God help me so! in no rym, doutelees,
Ne thinke I never of slepe wak my muse,
That rusteth in my shethe stille in pees.
40
Whyl I was yong, I putte hir forth in prees,
But al shal passe that men prose or ryme;
Take every man his turn, as for his tyme.
Page 530
Envoy.
Scogan, that knelest at the stremes heed
Of grace, of alle honour and worthinesse,
45
In thende of which streme I am dul as deed,
Forgete in solitarie wildernesse;
Yet, Scogan, thenke on Tullius kindenesse,
Minne thy frend, ther it may fructifye!
49
Far-wel, and lok thou never est Love defye!
Title: so in F. and P.; Gg. has—Litera directa de Scogon per G. C. The MSS. are: Gg.
(Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); F. (Fairfax 16); P. (Pepys 2006). Th. = Thynne (1532). I
follow F. mainly.
1. F. statutez. 2. F. weren eternaly. 3. F. bryght goddis. 4. F. Mowe. 5. F. Mortale. 6. F. thys
thinge. 8. F. whilome. F. yshape; Gg. it schape; P. Th. it shape. 9. F. fyfte sercle; maner. 10.
F. myght; teeres; eschape. 11. F. wepith. 12. F. teeres. 14. F. cawsest; diluge. 15. Gg. Hast
þu; F. Hauesthow. F. this goddis; Gg. the goddis; P. Th. the goddes. 16. F. Thurgh; thrugh. F.
they (wrongly); Gg. þyn; P. thi. F. rekelnesse; P. Th. reklesnesse; Gg. rechelesnesse; see note.
17. F. P. forbede; Gg. forbodyn; Th. forbode. 18. Gg. saw; F. sawgh. 19. F. Therfore thow.
Gg. Mychel-; F. Mighel-. 20. F. folke.
22. F. skorne; eke; recorde. 23. F. worde; thow. 24. F. lorde. 25. F. thow; P. Th. though. F. thy
(for his, wrongly); Gg. P. his. 27. F. the. Th. our; Gg. oure; P. owre; F. youre. 28. F. hurte.
Gg. P. Th. ne; F. nor. 29. F. dreed. 30. F. gilte. 31. Gg. P. hore; F. hoor. F. shappe; P. shape;
Gg. schap. 32. F. folke. 33. P. shull; F. Gg. shal. Gg. P. han; F. haue. F. noo. 34. F. thow. F.
wolt; Gg. wilt. 35. Gg. P. Lo olde; F. Loo tholde. F. lyste. 36. F. say; Gg. P. sey. F. soo. 37. P.
help; Gg. F. helpe. F. soo. F. ryme dowteles. 38. F. Gg. to wake; P. Th. om. to. 40. F. While;
yonge. Gg. putte; F. put. P. Th. her; F. hyt; Gg. it. 41. F. alle. 42. F. hys turne. 43. F. hede;
Gg. hed. 45. F. dede; Gg. P. ded. 48. F. Mynne; there. 49. F. Fare; loke thow; dyffye.
N.B. All have—.i. a Windesore, and—.i. a Grenewich opposite ll. 43, 45.
XVII. LENVOY DE CHAUCER A BUKTON.
The counseil of Chaucer touching Mariage, which
was sent to Bukton.
My maister Bukton, whan of Criste our kinge
Was axed, what is trouthe or sothfastnesse,
He nat a word answerde to that axinge,
As who saith: 'no man is al trewe,' I gesse.
5
Scogan, that knelest at the stremes heed
Of grace, of alle honour and worthinesse,
45
In thende of which streme I am dul as deed,
Forgete in solitarie wildernesse;
Yet, Scogan, thenke on Tullius kindenesse,
Minne thy frend, ther it may fructifye!
49
Far-wel, and lok thou never est Love defye!
Title: so in F. and P.; Gg. has—Litera directa de Scogon per G. C. The MSS. are: Gg.
(Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); F. (Fairfax 16); P. (Pepys 2006). Th. = Thynne (1532). I
follow F. mainly.
1. F. statutez. 2. F. weren eternaly. 3. F. bryght goddis. 4. F. Mowe. 5. F. Mortale. 6. F. thys
thinge. 8. F. whilome. F. yshape; Gg. it schape; P. Th. it shape. 9. F. fyfte sercle; maner. 10.
F. myght; teeres; eschape. 11. F. wepith. 12. F. teeres. 14. F. cawsest; diluge. 15. Gg. Hast
þu; F. Hauesthow. F. this goddis; Gg. the goddis; P. Th. the goddes. 16. F. Thurgh; thrugh. F.
they (wrongly); Gg. þyn; P. thi. F. rekelnesse; P. Th. reklesnesse; Gg. rechelesnesse; see note.
17. F. P. forbede; Gg. forbodyn; Th. forbode. 18. Gg. saw; F. sawgh. 19. F. Therfore thow.
Gg. Mychel-; F. Mighel-. 20. F. folke.
22. F. skorne; eke; recorde. 23. F. worde; thow. 24. F. lorde. 25. F. thow; P. Th. though. F. thy
(for his, wrongly); Gg. P. his. 27. F. the. Th. our; Gg. oure; P. owre; F. youre. 28. F. hurte.
Gg. P. Th. ne; F. nor. 29. F. dreed. 30. F. gilte. 31. Gg. P. hore; F. hoor. F. shappe; P. shape;
Gg. schap. 32. F. folke. 33. P. shull; F. Gg. shal. Gg. P. han; F. haue. F. noo. 34. F. thow. F.
wolt; Gg. wilt. 35. Gg. P. Lo olde; F. Loo tholde. F. lyste. 36. F. say; Gg. P. sey. F. soo. 37. P.
help; Gg. F. helpe. F. soo. F. ryme dowteles. 38. F. Gg. to wake; P. Th. om. to. 40. F. While;
yonge. Gg. putte; F. put. P. Th. her; F. hyt; Gg. it. 41. F. alle. 42. F. hys turne. 43. F. hede;
Gg. hed. 45. F. dede; Gg. P. ded. 48. F. Mynne; there. 49. F. Fare; loke thow; dyffye.
N.B. All have—.i. a Windesore, and—.i. a Grenewich opposite ll. 43, 45.
XVII. LENVOY DE CHAUCER A BUKTON.
The counseil of Chaucer touching Mariage, which
was sent to Bukton.
My maister Bukton, whan of Criste our kinge
Was axed, what is trouthe or sothfastnesse,
He nat a word answerde to that axinge,
As who saith: 'no man is al trewe,' I gesse.
5
Page 531
And therfor, thogh I highte to expresse
The sorwe and wo that is in mariage,
I dar not wryte of hit no wikkednesse,
Lest I my-self falle eft in swich dotage.
I wol nat seyn, how that hit is the cheyne
10
Of Sathanas, on which he gnaweth ever,
But I dar seyn, were he out of his peyne,
As by his wille, he wolde be bounde never.
But thilke doted fool that est hath lever
Y-cheyned be than out of prisoun crepe,
15
God lete him never fro his wo dissever,
Ne no man him bewayle, though he wepe.
But yit, lest thou do worse, tak a wyf;
Bet is to wedde, than brenne in worse wyse.
But thou shalt have sorwe on thy flesh, thy lyf,
20
And been thy wyves thral, as seyn these wyse,
And if that holy writ may nat suffyse,
Experience shal thee teche, so may happe,
That thee were lever to be take in Fryse
Than eft to falle of wedding in the trappe.
Envoy.
25
This litel writ, proverbes, or figure
I sende you, tak kepe of hit, I rede:
Unwys is he that can no wele endure.
If thou be siker, put thee nat in drede.
The Wyf of Bathe I pray you that ye rede
30
Of this matere that we have on honde.
God graunte you your lyf frely to lede
32
In fredom; for ful hard is to be bonde.
Explicit.
Title: so in MS. Fairfax 16. Second Title from Ju.
The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Th. (Thynne's edition, 1532); and a printed copy by
Julian Notary (Ju.). I follow F. mainly.
The sorwe and wo that is in mariage,
I dar not wryte of hit no wikkednesse,
Lest I my-self falle eft in swich dotage.
I wol nat seyn, how that hit is the cheyne
10
Of Sathanas, on which he gnaweth ever,
But I dar seyn, were he out of his peyne,
As by his wille, he wolde be bounde never.
But thilke doted fool that est hath lever
Y-cheyned be than out of prisoun crepe,
15
God lete him never fro his wo dissever,
Ne no man him bewayle, though he wepe.
But yit, lest thou do worse, tak a wyf;
Bet is to wedde, than brenne in worse wyse.
But thou shalt have sorwe on thy flesh, thy lyf,
20
And been thy wyves thral, as seyn these wyse,
And if that holy writ may nat suffyse,
Experience shal thee teche, so may happe,
That thee were lever to be take in Fryse
Than eft to falle of wedding in the trappe.
Envoy.
25
This litel writ, proverbes, or figure
I sende you, tak kepe of hit, I rede:
Unwys is he that can no wele endure.
If thou be siker, put thee nat in drede.
The Wyf of Bathe I pray you that ye rede
30
Of this matere that we have on honde.
God graunte you your lyf frely to lede
32
In fredom; for ful hard is to be bonde.
Explicit.
Title: so in MS. Fairfax 16. Second Title from Ju.
The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Th. (Thynne's edition, 1532); and a printed copy by
Julian Notary (Ju.). I follow F. mainly.
Page 532
2. F. ys; sothefastnesse. 3. F. worde. 4. F. noo. Ju. Th. trewe; F. trew. 5. F. therfore though;
hight (Ju. hyghte). 6. F. woo. 7. F. writen; hyt noo. 8. Ju. Lest; F. Leste. 9. F. hyt. 10. F.
euere. 11. F. oute. 12. F. neuere. 13. F. foole. Th. efte; F. ofte; Ju. oft. F. leuere. 15. F. woo
disseuere. 16. F. noo. 17. F. yet; thow doo; take; wyfe. 19. F. thow; flessh; lyfe. 20. F. ben. F.
wifes; Ju. Th. wynes.
21. F. yf; hooly writte. 22. F. the. 23. F. the. 24. F. Ju. om. to; which Th. inserts. 25. F. writte;
Th. writ; Ju. wryt. 26. F. yow take; hyt. 27. F. Vnwise; kan noo. 28. F. thow; the. 29. F. wyfe;
yow. 31. F. yow; lyfe. 32. F. fredam. F. harde it is; Ju. hard is; Th. foule is (omitting ful). All
add Explicit.
XVIII. THE COMPLEYNT OF VENUS.
(The Lover's worthiness.) I.
is so hy comfort to my plesaunce, Il n'est confort que tant de biens me face,
that I am in any hevinesse, Quant je ne puis a ma dame parler,
to have leyser of remembraunce Comme d'avoir temps, loisir et espace
the manhod and the worthinesse, De longuement en sa valour penser,
5 5
the trouthe, and on the stedfastnesse Et [de] ses doulz fais femenins recorder
m whos I am al, whyl I may dure; Dedens mon cuer. C'est ma vie, par m'ame,
ghte blame me no creature, Ne je ne truis nul homme qui me blasme,
ery wight preiseth his gentilesse. Car chascun a joye de li loer.
is bountee, wisdom, governaunce Il a en li bonté, beauté et grace,
10 10
ore then any mannes wit can gesse; Plus que nulz homs ne saroit deviser.
ace hath wold so ferforth him avaunce C'est grant ëur quant en si pou de place
f knighthode he is parfit richesse. Dieux a voulu tous les biens assembler.
ur honoureth him for his noblesse; Honneur la vuelt sur toutes honnorer.
so wel hath formed him Nature, Oncques ne vi si [douce et] plaisant dame
15 15
am his for ever, I him assure, De toutes gens avoir si noble femme;
ery wight preiseth his gentilesse. Car chascun a joye de li loer.
ot-withstanding al his suffisaunce, Ou qu'elle soit, bien fait et mal efface.
ntil herte is of so greet humblesse Moult bien li siet le rire et le jouer.
in worde, in werke, in contenaunce, Son cuer esbat et les autres soulace
20 20
me to serve is al his besinesse, Si liement qu'on ne l'en doit blasmer.
am set in verrey sikernesse. De li veoir ne se puet nulz lasser.
oghte I blesse wel myn aventure, Son regart vault tous les biens d'un royaume.
at him list me serven and honoure; Il semble bien qu'elle est tres noble femme,
hight (Ju. hyghte). 6. F. woo. 7. F. writen; hyt noo. 8. Ju. Lest; F. Leste. 9. F. hyt. 10. F.
euere. 11. F. oute. 12. F. neuere. 13. F. foole. Th. efte; F. ofte; Ju. oft. F. leuere. 15. F. woo
disseuere. 16. F. noo. 17. F. yet; thow doo; take; wyfe. 19. F. thow; flessh; lyfe. 20. F. ben. F.
wifes; Ju. Th. wynes.
21. F. yf; hooly writte. 22. F. the. 23. F. the. 24. F. Ju. om. to; which Th. inserts. 25. F. writte;
Th. writ; Ju. wryt. 26. F. yow take; hyt. 27. F. Vnwise; kan noo. 28. F. thow; the. 29. F. wyfe;
yow. 31. F. yow; lyfe. 32. F. fredam. F. harde it is; Ju. hard is; Th. foule is (omitting ful). All
add Explicit.
XVIII. THE COMPLEYNT OF VENUS.
(The Lover's worthiness.) I.
is so hy comfort to my plesaunce, Il n'est confort que tant de biens me face,
that I am in any hevinesse, Quant je ne puis a ma dame parler,
to have leyser of remembraunce Comme d'avoir temps, loisir et espace
the manhod and the worthinesse, De longuement en sa valour penser,
5 5
the trouthe, and on the stedfastnesse Et [de] ses doulz fais femenins recorder
m whos I am al, whyl I may dure; Dedens mon cuer. C'est ma vie, par m'ame,
ghte blame me no creature, Ne je ne truis nul homme qui me blasme,
ery wight preiseth his gentilesse. Car chascun a joye de li loer.
is bountee, wisdom, governaunce Il a en li bonté, beauté et grace,
10 10
ore then any mannes wit can gesse; Plus que nulz homs ne saroit deviser.
ace hath wold so ferforth him avaunce C'est grant ëur quant en si pou de place
f knighthode he is parfit richesse. Dieux a voulu tous les biens assembler.
ur honoureth him for his noblesse; Honneur la vuelt sur toutes honnorer.
so wel hath formed him Nature, Oncques ne vi si [douce et] plaisant dame
15 15
am his for ever, I him assure, De toutes gens avoir si noble femme;
ery wight preiseth his gentilesse. Car chascun a joye de li loer.
ot-withstanding al his suffisaunce, Ou qu'elle soit, bien fait et mal efface.
ntil herte is of so greet humblesse Moult bien li siet le rire et le jouer.
in worde, in werke, in contenaunce, Son cuer esbat et les autres soulace
20 20
me to serve is al his besinesse, Si liement qu'on ne l'en doit blasmer.
am set in verrey sikernesse. De li veoir ne se puet nulz lasser.
oghte I blesse wel myn aventure, Son regart vault tous les biens d'un royaume.
at him list me serven and honoure; Il semble bien qu'elle est tres noble femme,
Page 533
ery wight preiseth his gentilesse. Car chascun a joye de li loer.
. (Disquietude caused by Jealousy.) II.
25 25
ertes, Love, hit is right covenable Certes, Amours, c'est chose convenable
men ful dere bye thy noble thing, Que voz grans biens [vous] faciez comparer:
ke a-bedde, and fasten at the table, Veillier ou lit et jeuner a la table,
g to laughe, and singe in compleyning, Rire plourant et en plaignant chanter,
oun to caste visage and loking, Baissier les yeux quant on doit regarder,
30 30
to chaungen hewe and contenaunce, Souvent changier couleur et contenance,
e in sleping, and dremen at the daunce, Plaindre en dormant et songier a la dance
revers of any glad feling. Tout a rebours de ce qu'on vuelt trouver.
ye be hanged by a cable! Jalousie, c'est l'amer du deable;
olde al knowe through hir espying; Elle vuelt tout veoir et escouter,
35 35
oth no wight no-thing so resonable, Ne nulz ne fait chose si raisonnable
l nis harm in hir imagening. Que tout a mal ne le vueille tourner.
dere abought is love in yeving, Amours, ainsi fault voz dons acheter,
ofte he yiveth with-outen ordinaunce, Et vous donnez souvent sanz ordonnance
ow ynogh, and litel of plesaunce, Assez douleur et petit de plaisance,
40 40
revers of any glad feling. Tout a rebours de ce qu'on vuelt trouver.
tyme his yift is agreable, Pour un court temps le gieu est agreable;
l encomberous is the using; Mais trop par est encombreux a user.
tel Ialousye, the deceyvable, Et, ja soit il a dames honnorable,
ten-tyme causeth destourbing. A leurs amis est trop grief a porter.
45 45
be we ever in drede and suffering, Toudiz convient souffrir et endurer,
ncerteyn we languisshe in penaunce, Sans nul certain languir en esperance,
an ful often many an hard meschaunce, Et recevoir mainte male meschance,
revers of any glad feling. Tout a rebours de ce qu'on vuelt trouver.
I. (Satisfaction in Constancy.) III.
rtes, Love, I sey nat in such wyse Amours, sachiez que pas ne le vueil dire
50 50
or tescape out of your lace I mente; Pour moy getter hors des amoureux las;
o longe have been in your servyse Car j'ay porté si long temps mon martire
or to lete of wol I never assente; Que mon vivant ne le guerpiray pas.
ce thogh Ialousye me tormente; Il me souffist d'avoir tant de soulas
eth me to see him whan I may, Que veoir puisse la [belle et] gracieuse;
. (Disquietude caused by Jealousy.) II.
25 25
ertes, Love, hit is right covenable Certes, Amours, c'est chose convenable
men ful dere bye thy noble thing, Que voz grans biens [vous] faciez comparer:
ke a-bedde, and fasten at the table, Veillier ou lit et jeuner a la table,
g to laughe, and singe in compleyning, Rire plourant et en plaignant chanter,
oun to caste visage and loking, Baissier les yeux quant on doit regarder,
30 30
to chaungen hewe and contenaunce, Souvent changier couleur et contenance,
e in sleping, and dremen at the daunce, Plaindre en dormant et songier a la dance
revers of any glad feling. Tout a rebours de ce qu'on vuelt trouver.
ye be hanged by a cable! Jalousie, c'est l'amer du deable;
olde al knowe through hir espying; Elle vuelt tout veoir et escouter,
35 35
oth no wight no-thing so resonable, Ne nulz ne fait chose si raisonnable
l nis harm in hir imagening. Que tout a mal ne le vueille tourner.
dere abought is love in yeving, Amours, ainsi fault voz dons acheter,
ofte he yiveth with-outen ordinaunce, Et vous donnez souvent sanz ordonnance
ow ynogh, and litel of plesaunce, Assez douleur et petit de plaisance,
40 40
revers of any glad feling. Tout a rebours de ce qu'on vuelt trouver.
tyme his yift is agreable, Pour un court temps le gieu est agreable;
l encomberous is the using; Mais trop par est encombreux a user.
tel Ialousye, the deceyvable, Et, ja soit il a dames honnorable,
ten-tyme causeth destourbing. A leurs amis est trop grief a porter.
45 45
be we ever in drede and suffering, Toudiz convient souffrir et endurer,
ncerteyn we languisshe in penaunce, Sans nul certain languir en esperance,
an ful often many an hard meschaunce, Et recevoir mainte male meschance,
revers of any glad feling. Tout a rebours de ce qu'on vuelt trouver.
I. (Satisfaction in Constancy.) III.
rtes, Love, I sey nat in such wyse Amours, sachiez que pas ne le vueil dire
50 50
or tescape out of your lace I mente; Pour moy getter hors des amoureux las;
o longe have been in your servyse Car j'ay porté si long temps mon martire
or to lete of wol I never assente; Que mon vivant ne le guerpiray pas.
ce thogh Ialousye me tormente; Il me souffist d'avoir tant de soulas
eth me to see him whan I may, Que veoir puisse la [belle et] gracieuse;
Page 534
55 55
herfore certes, to myn ending-day Combien qu'el est [en]vers moy dangereuse,
e him best ne shal I never repente. De li servir ne serai jamaiz las.
ertes, Love, whan I me wel avyse Certes, Amours, quant bien droit [je] remire
y estat that man may represente, Les haulx estas, les moyens et les bas,
have ye maked me, through your franchyse, Vous m'avez fait de tous les bons eslire,
60 60
the best that ever on erthe wente. A mon avis, le meilleur, en tous cas.
ove wel, herte, and look thou never stente; Or aime, cuer, ainsy que tu pourras;
t the Ielous putte hit in assay Car ja n'aras paine si doulereuse,
or no peyne wol I nat sey nay; Pour ma dame, que ne me soit joieuse;
e him best ne shal I never repente. De li servir ne seray jamaiz las.
65 65
to thee hit oghte y-nogh suffyse Cuer, il te doit assez plus que souffire
ove so hy a grace to thee sente, D'avoir choisy ce[lle] que choisi as.
se the worthiest in alle wyse Ne quiers [or] plus royaume ne empire,
most agreable unto myn entente. Car si bonne jamaiz ne trouveras,
no ferther, neyther wey ne wente, Ne si belle par mes yeux ne verras:
70 70
have suffisaunce unto my pay. C'est jeunesce sachant et savoureuse.
wol I ende this compleynt or lay; Ja soit elle de m'amour desdaigneuse,
e him best ne shal I never repente. De li servir ne seray jamaiz las.
Lenvoy.
ss, receyveth this compleynt in gree,
your excellent benignitee
75
ect after my litel suffisaunce.
d, that in my spirit dulleth me,
f endyting al the soteltee
l ny bereft out of my remembraunce;
d eek to me hit is a greet penaunce,
80
ym in English hath swich scarsitee,
owe word by word the curiositee
Graunson, flour of hem that make in Fraunce.
Title: so in F. Ff. Ar.; see Notes. The MSS. are: T. (Trin. Coll. Cambridge, R. 3. 20); A.
(Ashmole 59); Tn. (MS. Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); Ff. (MS. Ff. I. 6. Camb. Univ.
Library); Ar. (Arch. Seld. P. 24); P. (Pepys 2006); etc. Th.=Thynne (1532). I follow F.
mainly.
herfore certes, to myn ending-day Combien qu'el est [en]vers moy dangereuse,
e him best ne shal I never repente. De li servir ne serai jamaiz las.
ertes, Love, whan I me wel avyse Certes, Amours, quant bien droit [je] remire
y estat that man may represente, Les haulx estas, les moyens et les bas,
have ye maked me, through your franchyse, Vous m'avez fait de tous les bons eslire,
60 60
the best that ever on erthe wente. A mon avis, le meilleur, en tous cas.
ove wel, herte, and look thou never stente; Or aime, cuer, ainsy que tu pourras;
t the Ielous putte hit in assay Car ja n'aras paine si doulereuse,
or no peyne wol I nat sey nay; Pour ma dame, que ne me soit joieuse;
e him best ne shal I never repente. De li servir ne seray jamaiz las.
65 65
to thee hit oghte y-nogh suffyse Cuer, il te doit assez plus que souffire
ove so hy a grace to thee sente, D'avoir choisy ce[lle] que choisi as.
se the worthiest in alle wyse Ne quiers [or] plus royaume ne empire,
most agreable unto myn entente. Car si bonne jamaiz ne trouveras,
no ferther, neyther wey ne wente, Ne si belle par mes yeux ne verras:
70 70
have suffisaunce unto my pay. C'est jeunesce sachant et savoureuse.
wol I ende this compleynt or lay; Ja soit elle de m'amour desdaigneuse,
e him best ne shal I never repente. De li servir ne seray jamaiz las.
Lenvoy.
ss, receyveth this compleynt in gree,
your excellent benignitee
75
ect after my litel suffisaunce.
d, that in my spirit dulleth me,
f endyting al the soteltee
l ny bereft out of my remembraunce;
d eek to me hit is a greet penaunce,
80
ym in English hath swich scarsitee,
owe word by word the curiositee
Graunson, flour of hem that make in Fraunce.
Title: so in F. Ff. Ar.; see Notes. The MSS. are: T. (Trin. Coll. Cambridge, R. 3. 20); A.
(Ashmole 59); Tn. (MS. Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); Ff. (MS. Ff. I. 6. Camb. Univ.
Library); Ar. (Arch. Seld. P. 24); P. (Pepys 2006); etc. Th.=Thynne (1532). I follow F.
mainly.
Page 535
1. F. high; T. A. hye (hy is better). 2. F. When; eny. 4. F. manhod; the rest have final e. 5. F.
stidfastnesse. 6. F. whiles; A. whilest; rest while. 7. F. oght; Tn. oghte to. 9. F. ys bounte. F.
T. A. Th. insert and after wisdom; but the rest omit it. 10. F. eny manes witte. 11. F. wolde
(wrongly); Ff. wold. F. fersorthe. 12. F. parfite.
14. F. well. 16. F. preysith. 18. F. hert; grete. 19. F. werk. 21. F. sikirnesse. 22. F. oght. 25. F.
certis. 26. T. A. Tn. Th. thy; F. Ff. the. 27. F. a-bed; T. A. a-bedde. 28. F. Wepinge; laugh;
sing; compleynynge.
29. F. cast; the rest caste. F. lokynge. 30. F. chaunge visage (wrongly); change hewe in MS.
Arch. Selden, B. 24; T. A. chaunge huwe. 31. MSS. Pley, Pleye; read Pleyne (F. Plaindre). F.
dreme; T. Tn. Ff. Th. dremen. 32. F. reuerse; eny. 33. Ff. T. Ialousye; F. Ielosie. Ff. P. be; F.
Th. he (!). Ialousye be] T. þaughe Ialousye wer. T. Tn. Th. by; F. be; Ff. with. 34. F. wold;
thro; espyinge. 35. F. dothe. 36. F. nys harme; ymagenynge. 37. F. yevynge. 38. F. yifeth. Ff.
withouten; rest withoute. 40. F. reuerse; felynge. 42. T. Ff. encomberous; F. encombrouse. F.
vsynge. 43. Tn. sotell; F. subtil. F. Ielosie. 44. T. destourbing; F. derturbynge (sic).
45. F. suffrynge; P. sufferyng; T. souffering. 46. F. Ff. noun-certeyn; T. noun-certaine; A.
nouncerteine. F. langvisshen. 47. F. harde. F. wrongly repeats penaunce; T. A. meschaunce.
48. F. reuerse; ony; felynge. 49. F. certys; not. 50. F. youre; ment. 51. F. be; the rest ben or
been. 52. F. wil; T. A. Ff. wol. F. assent. 53. F. fors; turment. 55. F. certys. 56. F. om. ne,
which T. A. P. insert; Ar. has that. Tn. inserts me before never. 57. F. certis; when. 58. F. eny
estate; represent. 59. F. Tn. Then; rest Than, Thanne, Thane. T. Ff. P. maked; rest made. F.
thro. 60. F. went.
61. F. hert; loke; stent. 62. P. Ielous; A. Ialous; T. Ialouse; F. Ielousie. A. putte; F. put. 63. F.
peyn wille I not. 64. F. yow (for him); T. A. Tn. Ar. him (see l. 56). 65. F. Hert; the; ought
ynogh. 66. F. highe; T. A. hye. T. A. Ff. Ar. thee; F. yow; Tn. you. F. sent. 67. F. al. 68. F.
entent. 69. F. went. 70. F. Sithe. F. Tn. ye (for I); rest I. 71. All but Ju. (Julian Notary's
edition) repeat this before lay. 72. See l. 56. 73. T. A. Pryncesse; rest Princes. F. resseyueth.
74. F. excelent benignite. 75. F. Directe aftir. 76. F. elde. 77. Tn. soteltee; F. subtilite. 78. F.
nighe. 79. F. eke; grete. 80. F. ryme; englissh hat (sic) such skarsete. 81. F. worde by worde;
curiosite. 82. F. floure; maken.
XIX. THE COMPLEINT OF CHAUCER TO HIS EMPTY
PURSE.
To you, my purse, and to non other wight
Compleyne I, for ye be my lady dere!
I am so sory, now that ye be light;
For certes, but ye make me hevy chere,
5
Me were as leef be leyd up-on my bere;
For whiche un-to your mercy thus I crye:
Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye!
stidfastnesse. 6. F. whiles; A. whilest; rest while. 7. F. oght; Tn. oghte to. 9. F. ys bounte. F.
T. A. Th. insert and after wisdom; but the rest omit it. 10. F. eny manes witte. 11. F. wolde
(wrongly); Ff. wold. F. fersorthe. 12. F. parfite.
14. F. well. 16. F. preysith. 18. F. hert; grete. 19. F. werk. 21. F. sikirnesse. 22. F. oght. 25. F.
certis. 26. T. A. Tn. Th. thy; F. Ff. the. 27. F. a-bed; T. A. a-bedde. 28. F. Wepinge; laugh;
sing; compleynynge.
29. F. cast; the rest caste. F. lokynge. 30. F. chaunge visage (wrongly); change hewe in MS.
Arch. Selden, B. 24; T. A. chaunge huwe. 31. MSS. Pley, Pleye; read Pleyne (F. Plaindre). F.
dreme; T. Tn. Ff. Th. dremen. 32. F. reuerse; eny. 33. Ff. T. Ialousye; F. Ielosie. Ff. P. be; F.
Th. he (!). Ialousye be] T. þaughe Ialousye wer. T. Tn. Th. by; F. be; Ff. with. 34. F. wold;
thro; espyinge. 35. F. dothe. 36. F. nys harme; ymagenynge. 37. F. yevynge. 38. F. yifeth. Ff.
withouten; rest withoute. 40. F. reuerse; felynge. 42. T. Ff. encomberous; F. encombrouse. F.
vsynge. 43. Tn. sotell; F. subtil. F. Ielosie. 44. T. destourbing; F. derturbynge (sic).
45. F. suffrynge; P. sufferyng; T. souffering. 46. F. Ff. noun-certeyn; T. noun-certaine; A.
nouncerteine. F. langvisshen. 47. F. harde. F. wrongly repeats penaunce; T. A. meschaunce.
48. F. reuerse; ony; felynge. 49. F. certys; not. 50. F. youre; ment. 51. F. be; the rest ben or
been. 52. F. wil; T. A. Ff. wol. F. assent. 53. F. fors; turment. 55. F. certys. 56. F. om. ne,
which T. A. P. insert; Ar. has that. Tn. inserts me before never. 57. F. certis; when. 58. F. eny
estate; represent. 59. F. Tn. Then; rest Than, Thanne, Thane. T. Ff. P. maked; rest made. F.
thro. 60. F. went.
61. F. hert; loke; stent. 62. P. Ielous; A. Ialous; T. Ialouse; F. Ielousie. A. putte; F. put. 63. F.
peyn wille I not. 64. F. yow (for him); T. A. Tn. Ar. him (see l. 56). 65. F. Hert; the; ought
ynogh. 66. F. highe; T. A. hye. T. A. Ff. Ar. thee; F. yow; Tn. you. F. sent. 67. F. al. 68. F.
entent. 69. F. went. 70. F. Sithe. F. Tn. ye (for I); rest I. 71. All but Ju. (Julian Notary's
edition) repeat this before lay. 72. See l. 56. 73. T. A. Pryncesse; rest Princes. F. resseyueth.
74. F. excelent benignite. 75. F. Directe aftir. 76. F. elde. 77. Tn. soteltee; F. subtilite. 78. F.
nighe. 79. F. eke; grete. 80. F. ryme; englissh hat (sic) such skarsete. 81. F. worde by worde;
curiosite. 82. F. floure; maken.
XIX. THE COMPLEINT OF CHAUCER TO HIS EMPTY
PURSE.
To you, my purse, and to non other wight
Compleyne I, for ye be my lady dere!
I am so sory, now that ye be light;
For certes, but ye make me hevy chere,
5
Me were as leef be leyd up-on my bere;
For whiche un-to your mercy thus I crye:
Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye!
Page 536
Now voucheth sauf this day, or hit be night,
That I of you the blisful soun may here,
10
Or see your colour lyk the sonne bright,
That of yelownesse hadde never pere.
Ye be my lyf, ye be myn hertes stere,
Quene of comfort and of good companye:
Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye!
15
Now purs, that be to me my lyves light,
And saveour, as doun in this worlde here,
Out of this toune help me through your might,
Sin that ye wole nat been my tresorere;
For I am shave as nye as any frere.
20
But yit I pray un-to your curtesye:
Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye!
Lenvoy de Chaucer.
O conquerour of Brutes Albioun!
Which that by lyne and free eleccioun
Ben verray king, this song to you I sende;
25
And ye, that mowen al our harm amende,
Have minde up-on my supplicacioun!
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Harl (Harl. 7333); Ff. (Camb. Univ. Library, Ff. I.6): P.
(Pepys 2006); Add. (Addit. 22139); also Cx. (Caxton's edition); Th. (Thynne, 1532). I follow
F. mainly.
Title. So in Cx. (but with Un-to for to); F. om. empty; P. La compleint de Chaucer a sa
Bourse Voide.
1. F. yow. 2. F. Complayn; Harl. P. Compleyne. 3. Harl. be; F. been. 4. Add. That; P. But; rest
For. P. Add. but ye; F. Harl. but yf ye; Ff. but yif ye; Cx. Th. ye now. 5. Add. leyd; F. layde.
7. F. Beeth; ageyne; mote. 8. F. hyt; nyght. 9. F. yow; sovne. 10. F. lyke; bryght. 11. Read
That of yél-ownés-se. 12. F. lyfe; hertys. 14. F. ageyne; moote. 15. P. Cx. purs; F. Add.
purse. F. ben. 17. F. Oute; helpe; thurgh. 18. F. bene. 19. Harl. P. Th. any; Add. eny; Cx. ony;
F. is a.
21. F. Bethe; ayen; moote. F. Lenvoy de Chaucer; Harl. P. Lenvoye; Cx. Thenuoye of
Chaucer vnto the kynge. 23. F. Whiche. F. lygne; Harl. Cx. Ff. P. lyne. 24. F. Been; kynge;
yow. 25. F. alle myn harme; Ff. alle oure harmes; Harl. all oure harmous; P. Cx. alle harmes.
That I of you the blisful soun may here,
10
Or see your colour lyk the sonne bright,
That of yelownesse hadde never pere.
Ye be my lyf, ye be myn hertes stere,
Quene of comfort and of good companye:
Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye!
15
Now purs, that be to me my lyves light,
And saveour, as doun in this worlde here,
Out of this toune help me through your might,
Sin that ye wole nat been my tresorere;
For I am shave as nye as any frere.
20
But yit I pray un-to your curtesye:
Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye!
Lenvoy de Chaucer.
O conquerour of Brutes Albioun!
Which that by lyne and free eleccioun
Ben verray king, this song to you I sende;
25
And ye, that mowen al our harm amende,
Have minde up-on my supplicacioun!
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Harl (Harl. 7333); Ff. (Camb. Univ. Library, Ff. I.6): P.
(Pepys 2006); Add. (Addit. 22139); also Cx. (Caxton's edition); Th. (Thynne, 1532). I follow
F. mainly.
Title. So in Cx. (but with Un-to for to); F. om. empty; P. La compleint de Chaucer a sa
Bourse Voide.
1. F. yow. 2. F. Complayn; Harl. P. Compleyne. 3. Harl. be; F. been. 4. Add. That; P. But; rest
For. P. Add. but ye; F. Harl. but yf ye; Ff. but yif ye; Cx. Th. ye now. 5. Add. leyd; F. layde.
7. F. Beeth; ageyne; mote. 8. F. hyt; nyght. 9. F. yow; sovne. 10. F. lyke; bryght. 11. Read
That of yél-ownés-se. 12. F. lyfe; hertys. 14. F. ageyne; moote. 15. P. Cx. purs; F. Add.
purse. F. ben. 17. F. Oute; helpe; thurgh. 18. F. bene. 19. Harl. P. Th. any; Add. eny; Cx. ony;
F. is a.
21. F. Bethe; ayen; moote. F. Lenvoy de Chaucer; Harl. P. Lenvoye; Cx. Thenuoye of
Chaucer vnto the kynge. 23. F. Whiche. F. lygne; Harl. Cx. Ff. P. lyne. 24. F. Been; kynge;
yow. 25. F. alle myn harme; Ff. alle oure harmes; Harl. all oure harmous; P. Cx. alle harmes.
Page 537
XX. Proverbs.
Proverbe of Chaucer.
I.
What shul thise clothes many-fold,
Lo! this hote somers day?—
After greet heet cometh cold;
No man caste his pilche away.
II.
5
Of al this world the wyde compas
Hit wol not in myn armes tweyne.—
Who-so mochel wol embrace
Litel therof he shal distreyne.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Ha. (Harl. 7578); Ad. (Addit. 16165). I follow F. mainly.
Title; in F. Ha.; Ad. Prouerbe.
1. Ad. þees; F. Ha. these. All needlessly insert thus after clothes. F. many-folde. 2. F. Loo;
hoote. 3. F. grete hete; Ha. greet hete; Ad. heet. F. colde. 4. Ha. pilche; F. pilch. 5. F. all;
worlde. Ad. wyde; F. Ha. large. Ad. Ha. compas; F. compace. 6. Ad. Hit; F. Yt. Ad. wol; F.
Ha. wil. Ad. myn; F. Ha. my. 7. F. Whoo-so.
APPENDIX.
[The following Poems are also probably genuine; but are placed here for lack of external
evidence.]
XXI. AGAINST WOMEN UNCONSTANT.
Balade.
Madame, for your newe-fangelnesse,
Many a servaunt have ye put out of grace,
I take my leve of your unstedfastnesse,
For wel I wot, whyl ye have lyves space,
5
Ye can not love ful half yeer in a place;
To newe thing your lust is ever kene;
In stede of blew, thus may ye were al grene.
Proverbe of Chaucer.
I.
What shul thise clothes many-fold,
Lo! this hote somers day?—
After greet heet cometh cold;
No man caste his pilche away.
II.
5
Of al this world the wyde compas
Hit wol not in myn armes tweyne.—
Who-so mochel wol embrace
Litel therof he shal distreyne.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Ha. (Harl. 7578); Ad. (Addit. 16165). I follow F. mainly.
Title; in F. Ha.; Ad. Prouerbe.
1. Ad. þees; F. Ha. these. All needlessly insert thus after clothes. F. many-folde. 2. F. Loo;
hoote. 3. F. grete hete; Ha. greet hete; Ad. heet. F. colde. 4. Ha. pilche; F. pilch. 5. F. all;
worlde. Ad. wyde; F. Ha. large. Ad. Ha. compas; F. compace. 6. Ad. Hit; F. Yt. Ad. wol; F.
Ha. wil. Ad. myn; F. Ha. my. 7. F. Whoo-so.
APPENDIX.
[The following Poems are also probably genuine; but are placed here for lack of external
evidence.]
XXI. AGAINST WOMEN UNCONSTANT.
Balade.
Madame, for your newe-fangelnesse,
Many a servaunt have ye put out of grace,
I take my leve of your unstedfastnesse,
For wel I wot, whyl ye have lyves space,
5
Ye can not love ful half yeer in a place;
To newe thing your lust is ever kene;
In stede of blew, thus may ye were al grene.
Page 538
Right as a mirour nothing may enpresse,
But, lightly as it cometh, so mot it pace,
10
So fareth your love, your werkes bereth witnesse.
Ther is no feith that may your herte enbrace;
But, as a wedercok, that turneth his face
With every wind, ye fare, and that is sene;
In stede of blew, thus may ye were al grene.
15
Ye might be shryned, for your brotelnesse,
Bet than Dalyda, Creseide or Candace;
For ever in chaunging stant your sikernesse,
That tache may no wight fro your herte arace;
If ye lese oon, ye can wel tweyn purchace;
20
Al light for somer, ye woot wel what I mene,
In stede of blew, thus may ye were al grene.
Explicit.
Title. None in Ct.; Balade in F.; ed. 1561 has—A Balade which Chaucer made agaynst
woman unconstaunt.
The text is from Ct. (Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7); that in ed. 1561 is much the same, except in
spelling. Another copy in F. (Fairfax 16). A third in Ha. (Harl. 7578); of less value.
2. Ct. Manie; F. many. Ct. F. of youre; Ha. om. youre. 4. Ct. wote while. F. have lyves; Ct. to
lyve haue. 5. Ct. kunnought; F. Ha. kan not. 6. F. thing; Ct. Ha. thinges. Ct. inserts so before
kene; ed. (1561) omits so; F. has ay so. 7. Ct. sted; F. stede. Ct. Blue; F. blew. 8. Ct. Mirrour;
ed. mirour. Ct. Ha. ed. ins. that bef. nothing; F. om. 11. Ct. F. hert; Ha. ed. herte. 12. Ha. om.
a. Ha. wethirkoc. 14. Ct. om. al; F. Ha. ed. retain it.
15. Ct. om. your; F. Ha. ed. retain it. 16. Ct. Bettir; F. Ha. ed. Better; read Bet. F. Dalyda; Ct.
Dalide. Ct. Cresside; F. Creseyde. 17. Ct. Changeng; F. chaungyng. All stondeth; read stant.
18. F. tache; Ct. tacche: ed. tatche. F. Ha. herte; Ct. ed. hert. 19. Ct. Ha. lese; F. ed. lose. Ct.
kunne; F. kan; ed. can; Ha. kanne. Ct. ed. tweine; F. tweyn. 20. Ct. All; ed. Al. Ct. F. wote;
Ha. woote; ed. wot; cf. Cant. Ta. A 740, 829. 21. Ct. om. al; F. ed. retain it. Ct. adds Explicit.
XXII. AN AMOROUS COMPLEINT.
(COMPLEINT DAMOURS.)
An amorous Compleint, made at Windsor.
But, lightly as it cometh, so mot it pace,
10
So fareth your love, your werkes bereth witnesse.
Ther is no feith that may your herte enbrace;
But, as a wedercok, that turneth his face
With every wind, ye fare, and that is sene;
In stede of blew, thus may ye were al grene.
15
Ye might be shryned, for your brotelnesse,
Bet than Dalyda, Creseide or Candace;
For ever in chaunging stant your sikernesse,
That tache may no wight fro your herte arace;
If ye lese oon, ye can wel tweyn purchace;
20
Al light for somer, ye woot wel what I mene,
In stede of blew, thus may ye were al grene.
Explicit.
Title. None in Ct.; Balade in F.; ed. 1561 has—A Balade which Chaucer made agaynst
woman unconstaunt.
The text is from Ct. (Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7); that in ed. 1561 is much the same, except in
spelling. Another copy in F. (Fairfax 16). A third in Ha. (Harl. 7578); of less value.
2. Ct. Manie; F. many. Ct. F. of youre; Ha. om. youre. 4. Ct. wote while. F. have lyves; Ct. to
lyve haue. 5. Ct. kunnought; F. Ha. kan not. 6. F. thing; Ct. Ha. thinges. Ct. inserts so before
kene; ed. (1561) omits so; F. has ay so. 7. Ct. sted; F. stede. Ct. Blue; F. blew. 8. Ct. Mirrour;
ed. mirour. Ct. Ha. ed. ins. that bef. nothing; F. om. 11. Ct. F. hert; Ha. ed. herte. 12. Ha. om.
a. Ha. wethirkoc. 14. Ct. om. al; F. Ha. ed. retain it.
15. Ct. om. your; F. Ha. ed. retain it. 16. Ct. Bettir; F. Ha. ed. Better; read Bet. F. Dalyda; Ct.
Dalide. Ct. Cresside; F. Creseyde. 17. Ct. Changeng; F. chaungyng. All stondeth; read stant.
18. F. tache; Ct. tacche: ed. tatche. F. Ha. herte; Ct. ed. hert. 19. Ct. Ha. lese; F. ed. lose. Ct.
kunne; F. kan; ed. can; Ha. kanne. Ct. ed. tweine; F. tweyn. 20. Ct. All; ed. Al. Ct. F. wote;
Ha. woote; ed. wot; cf. Cant. Ta. A 740, 829. 21. Ct. om. al; F. ed. retain it. Ct. adds Explicit.
XXII. AN AMOROUS COMPLEINT.
(COMPLEINT DAMOURS.)
An amorous Compleint, made at Windsor.
Page 539
I, which that am the sorwefulleste man
That in this world was ever yit livinge,
And leest recoverer of him-selven can,
Beginne thus my deadly compleininge
5
On hir, that may to lyf and deeth me bringe,
Which hath on me no mercy ne no rewthe
That love hir best, but sleeth me for my trewthe.
Can I noght doon ne seye that may yow lyke,
[For] certes, now, allas! allas! the whyle!
10
Your plesaunce is to laughen whan I syke,
And thus ye me from al my blisse exyle.
Ye han me cast in thilke spitous yle
Ther never man on lyve mighte asterte;
This have I for I lovë you, swete herte!
15
Sooth is, that wel I woot, by lyklinesse,
If that it were thing possible to do
Tacompte youre beutee and goodnesse,
I have no wonder thogh ye do me wo;
Sith I, thunworthiest that may ryde or go,
20
Durste ever thinken in so hy a place,
What wonder is, thogh ye do me no grace?
Allas! thus is my lyf brought to an ende,
My deeth, I see, is my conclusioun;
I may wel singe, 'in sory tyme I spende
25
My lyf;' that song may have confusioun!
For mercy, pitee, and deep affeccioun,
I sey for me, for al my deedly chere,
Alle thise diden, in that, me love yow dere.
And in this wyse and in dispayre I live
30
In lovë; nay, but in dispayre I dye!
But shal I thus [to] yow my deeth for-give,
That causeles doth me this sorow drye?
Ye, certes, I! For she of my folye
Hath nought to done, although she do me sterve;
35
Hit is nat with hir wil that I hir serve!
That in this world was ever yit livinge,
And leest recoverer of him-selven can,
Beginne thus my deadly compleininge
5
On hir, that may to lyf and deeth me bringe,
Which hath on me no mercy ne no rewthe
That love hir best, but sleeth me for my trewthe.
Can I noght doon ne seye that may yow lyke,
[For] certes, now, allas! allas! the whyle!
10
Your plesaunce is to laughen whan I syke,
And thus ye me from al my blisse exyle.
Ye han me cast in thilke spitous yle
Ther never man on lyve mighte asterte;
This have I for I lovë you, swete herte!
15
Sooth is, that wel I woot, by lyklinesse,
If that it were thing possible to do
Tacompte youre beutee and goodnesse,
I have no wonder thogh ye do me wo;
Sith I, thunworthiest that may ryde or go,
20
Durste ever thinken in so hy a place,
What wonder is, thogh ye do me no grace?
Allas! thus is my lyf brought to an ende,
My deeth, I see, is my conclusioun;
I may wel singe, 'in sory tyme I spende
25
My lyf;' that song may have confusioun!
For mercy, pitee, and deep affeccioun,
I sey for me, for al my deedly chere,
Alle thise diden, in that, me love yow dere.
And in this wyse and in dispayre I live
30
In lovë; nay, but in dispayre I dye!
But shal I thus [to] yow my deeth for-give,
That causeles doth me this sorow drye?
Ye, certes, I! For she of my folye
Hath nought to done, although she do me sterve;
35
Hit is nat with hir wil that I hir serve!
Page 540
Than sith I am of my sorowe the cause
And sith that I have this, withoute hir reed,
Than may I seyn, right shortly in a clause,
It is no blame unto hir womanheed
40
Though swich a wrecche as I be for hir deed;
[And] yet alwey two thinges doon me dyë,
That is to seyn, hir beutee and myn yë.
So that, algates, she is the verray rote
Of my disese, and of my dethe also;
45
For with oon word she mighte be my bote,
If that she vouched sauf for to do so.
But [why] than is hir gladnesse at my wo?
It is hir wone plesaunce for to take,
To seen hir servaunts dyen for hir sake!
50
But certes, than is al my wonderinge,
Sithen she is the fayrest creature
As to my dome, that ever was livinge,
The benignest and beste eek that nature
Hath wrought or shal, whyl that the world may dure,
55
Why that she lefte pite so behinde?
It was, y-wis, a greet defaute in kinde.
Yit is al this no lak to hir, pardee,
But god or nature sore wolde I blame;
For, though she shewe no pite unto me,
60
Sithen that she doth othere men the same,
I ne oughte to despyse my ladies game;
It is hir pley to laughen whan men syketh,
And I assente, al that hir list and lyketh!
Yit wolde I, as I dar, with sorweful herte
65
Biseche un-to your meke womanhede
That I now dorste my sharpe sorwes smerte
Shewe by worde, that ye wolde ones rede
The pleynte of me, the which ful sore drede
That I have seid here, through myn unconninge,
70
In any worde to your displesinge.
And sith that I have this, withoute hir reed,
Than may I seyn, right shortly in a clause,
It is no blame unto hir womanheed
40
Though swich a wrecche as I be for hir deed;
[And] yet alwey two thinges doon me dyë,
That is to seyn, hir beutee and myn yë.
So that, algates, she is the verray rote
Of my disese, and of my dethe also;
45
For with oon word she mighte be my bote,
If that she vouched sauf for to do so.
But [why] than is hir gladnesse at my wo?
It is hir wone plesaunce for to take,
To seen hir servaunts dyen for hir sake!
50
But certes, than is al my wonderinge,
Sithen she is the fayrest creature
As to my dome, that ever was livinge,
The benignest and beste eek that nature
Hath wrought or shal, whyl that the world may dure,
55
Why that she lefte pite so behinde?
It was, y-wis, a greet defaute in kinde.
Yit is al this no lak to hir, pardee,
But god or nature sore wolde I blame;
For, though she shewe no pite unto me,
60
Sithen that she doth othere men the same,
I ne oughte to despyse my ladies game;
It is hir pley to laughen whan men syketh,
And I assente, al that hir list and lyketh!
Yit wolde I, as I dar, with sorweful herte
65
Biseche un-to your meke womanhede
That I now dorste my sharpe sorwes smerte
Shewe by worde, that ye wolde ones rede
The pleynte of me, the which ful sore drede
That I have seid here, through myn unconninge,
70
In any worde to your displesinge.
Page 541
Lothest of anything that ever was loth
Were me, as wisly god my soule save!
To seyn a thing through which ye might be wroth;
And, to that day that I be leyd in grave,
75
A trewer servaunt shulle ye never have;
And, though that I on yow have pleyned here,
Forgiveth it me, myn owne lady dere!
Ever have I been, and shal, how-so I wende,
Outher to live or dye, your humble trewe;
80
Ye been to me my ginning and myn ende,
Sonne of the sterre bright and clere of hewe,
Alwey in oon to love yow freshly newe,
By god and by my trouthe, is myn entente;
To live or dye, I wol it never repente!
85
This compleynt on seint Valentynes day,
Whan every foul [ther] chesen shal his make,
To hir, whos I am hool, and shal alwey,
This woful song and this compleynt I make,
That never yit wolde me to mercy take;
90
And yit wol I [for] evermore her serve
And love hir best, although she do me sterve.
Explicit.
In MS. Harl. 7333, fol. 133 b and 134. Title—And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse
compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Novembre (sic). Also in F. (Fairfax)
and B. (Bodley 638); entitled Complaynt Damours. N. B. Unmarked readings are from Harl.
1. sorowfullest. 2. worlde; leving (F. lyvinge). 3. F. lest; Harl. B. leste. B. rekeuerer. 4.
Begynne right thus; so F. B.; I omit right. 5. lyff; dethe. 6. Whiche hathe; rought (for
rewthe). 7. beste; sleethe. 8. F. Kan I noght doon to seyn; B. Kan I nought don to seyn; Harl.
Cane I nought ne saye. 9. All Ne; read For. 10. Youre. 11. frome. 12. Yee. F. B. han; Harl.
haue. caste. F. B. thilke; Harl. that. All spitouse. 13. Harl. ne (after lyve); F. B. om. 14. beste
(after you); F. B. om.
15. Soothe; weele. 16. F. B. that; Harl. om. F. B. a thing; Harl. om. a. thinge; doo. 17. F. B.
Tacompte youre; Harl. For to acounte your. 18. noo wondre; yee; woo. 19. Sithe; goo. 20. F.
neuer; B. euyr; Harl. euer. hie. 21. wondir; doo; noo. 22. Ellas; Eonde. F. myshefe; B.
myschef (for my lyf). 23. dethe; conclucioun. 24. wele. F. sing; B. singe; Harl. say. Harl.
sorye. 25. B. ys my (for may have). Confucioun. 26. B. my saluacioun (for deep affeccioun).
Were me, as wisly god my soule save!
To seyn a thing through which ye might be wroth;
And, to that day that I be leyd in grave,
75
A trewer servaunt shulle ye never have;
And, though that I on yow have pleyned here,
Forgiveth it me, myn owne lady dere!
Ever have I been, and shal, how-so I wende,
Outher to live or dye, your humble trewe;
80
Ye been to me my ginning and myn ende,
Sonne of the sterre bright and clere of hewe,
Alwey in oon to love yow freshly newe,
By god and by my trouthe, is myn entente;
To live or dye, I wol it never repente!
85
This compleynt on seint Valentynes day,
Whan every foul [ther] chesen shal his make,
To hir, whos I am hool, and shal alwey,
This woful song and this compleynt I make,
That never yit wolde me to mercy take;
90
And yit wol I [for] evermore her serve
And love hir best, although she do me sterve.
Explicit.
In MS. Harl. 7333, fol. 133 b and 134. Title—And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse
compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Novembre (sic). Also in F. (Fairfax)
and B. (Bodley 638); entitled Complaynt Damours. N. B. Unmarked readings are from Harl.
1. sorowfullest. 2. worlde; leving (F. lyvinge). 3. F. lest; Harl. B. leste. B. rekeuerer. 4.
Begynne right thus; so F. B.; I omit right. 5. lyff; dethe. 6. Whiche hathe; rought (for
rewthe). 7. beste; sleethe. 8. F. Kan I noght doon to seyn; B. Kan I nought don to seyn; Harl.
Cane I nought ne saye. 9. All Ne; read For. 10. Youre. 11. frome. 12. Yee. F. B. han; Harl.
haue. caste. F. B. thilke; Harl. that. All spitouse. 13. Harl. ne (after lyve); F. B. om. 14. beste
(after you); F. B. om.
15. Soothe; weele. 16. F. B. that; Harl. om. F. B. a thing; Harl. om. a. thinge; doo. 17. F. B.
Tacompte youre; Harl. For to acounte your. 18. noo wondre; yee; woo. 19. Sithe; goo. 20. F.
neuer; B. euyr; Harl. euer. hie. 21. wondir; doo; noo. 22. Ellas; Eonde. F. myshefe; B.
myschef (for my lyf). 23. dethe; conclucioun. 24. wele. F. sing; B. singe; Harl. say. Harl.
sorye. 25. B. ys my (for may have). Confucioun. 26. B. my saluacioun (for deep affeccioun).
Page 542
27, 28. B. I sey for me I haue noun [neuer?] felte Alle thes diden me in despeire to melte.
27. fo (? for for). 28. Alle this; yowe deere. 29. Harl. om. 2nd in. 30. F. B. nay; Harl. nay
nay. 31. I supply to; yowe; dethe for-geve. 32. dothe. 33. certe (!); sheo. 34. Hathe; Al-
thoughe sheo. 35. nought (for nat). 36. Thane sithe. 37. sitthe; rede. 38. seyne. 39. noo;
womanhede. 40. Thaugh suche; dede.
41. Yette; I supply And; twoo; doone. 42. seyne; beaute; eye. 43. Harl. om. that. F. B. om.
the. verraye Roote. 44. diseese; alsoo. 45. worde sheo myght; boote. 46. sheo wovched
saufe; soo. 47. I supply why; woo. 48. wonne; all ins. to after wonne. 49. seon; sarvauntes;
B. seruaunte. 50. thanne; alle; wondering. 51. sheo. 53. eke. 54. Hathe; shalle; Harl. om.
that; worlde. 55. Whi; sheo lefe pitte; byhinde. Harl. so; F. alle; B. all. 56. ewisse; grete. 57.
Yitte; noo. F. B. om. al. 58. Harl. ins. hem before soore (sic); F. B. hem (but om. sore). 59.
thowe (for though); sheo; pette. 60. sheo doothe. 61. ought. 62. Harl. om. hir; pleye; lawhe
when that men sikith. 63. liste; likethe. 64. B. Yit; F. Yet; Harl. Yeo (sic); see 57. dare;
sorowfull. 65. F. B. meke; Harl. mekly. 66. F. sorwes; B. sorwys; Harl. shoures. 67. Harl.
and; F. B. that, yee; onys.
68. compleynte (for pleynte); which I Fulle. 69. saide; thorowe. B. vnkonnynge; F.
vnkunnynge; Harl. vnknowynge. F. B. om. here and myn. 70. yowre. 71. Loothest; loothe.
72. als; sowle safe. 73. seyne; thorughe; yee; wrothe. 74. leyde. 75. sarvaunt ne shulde yee.
F. shul; B. shall; Harl. shulde. 76. thaughe. F. B. on yow haue pleyned; Harl. haue playned
vnto yow. 77. For-gyvethe yt me, myne oune lady so dere. 78. howe. 79. youre. 80. Yee ben;
gynnynge. 81. Harl. of; F. ouer; B. ovyr. F. B. om. and clere. Sterre so bright; huwe. 82.
Harl. And I ay oon; F. B. Alwey in oon. fresshely. 84. wolle. 85. Conpleynte; valantines. 86.
foughel cheesen shall; I supply ther from Parl. Foules, 310. 87. was (F. B. whos); hole; shall.
88. wofulle songe; conplaynte. 90. wolle; I supply for. 91. alle-thowhe sheo. F. B. Explicit;
Harl. om.
XXIII. A BALADE OF COMPLEYNT.
Compleyne ne coude, ne might myn herte never
My peynes halve, ne what torment I have,
Though that I sholde in your presence ben ever,
My hertes lady, as wisly he me save
5
That bountee made, and beutee list to grave
In your persone, and bad hem bothe in-fere
Ever tawayte, and ay be wher ye were.
As wisly he gye alle my Ioyes here
As I am youres, and to yow sad and trewe,
10
And ye, my lyf and cause of my good chere,
And deeth also, whan ye my peynes newe,
My worldes Ioye, whom I wol serve and sewe,
27. fo (? for for). 28. Alle this; yowe deere. 29. Harl. om. 2nd in. 30. F. B. nay; Harl. nay
nay. 31. I supply to; yowe; dethe for-geve. 32. dothe. 33. certe (!); sheo. 34. Hathe; Al-
thoughe sheo. 35. nought (for nat). 36. Thane sithe. 37. sitthe; rede. 38. seyne. 39. noo;
womanhede. 40. Thaugh suche; dede.
41. Yette; I supply And; twoo; doone. 42. seyne; beaute; eye. 43. Harl. om. that. F. B. om.
the. verraye Roote. 44. diseese; alsoo. 45. worde sheo myght; boote. 46. sheo wovched
saufe; soo. 47. I supply why; woo. 48. wonne; all ins. to after wonne. 49. seon; sarvauntes;
B. seruaunte. 50. thanne; alle; wondering. 51. sheo. 53. eke. 54. Hathe; shalle; Harl. om.
that; worlde. 55. Whi; sheo lefe pitte; byhinde. Harl. so; F. alle; B. all. 56. ewisse; grete. 57.
Yitte; noo. F. B. om. al. 58. Harl. ins. hem before soore (sic); F. B. hem (but om. sore). 59.
thowe (for though); sheo; pette. 60. sheo doothe. 61. ought. 62. Harl. om. hir; pleye; lawhe
when that men sikith. 63. liste; likethe. 64. B. Yit; F. Yet; Harl. Yeo (sic); see 57. dare;
sorowfull. 65. F. B. meke; Harl. mekly. 66. F. sorwes; B. sorwys; Harl. shoures. 67. Harl.
and; F. B. that, yee; onys.
68. compleynte (for pleynte); which I Fulle. 69. saide; thorowe. B. vnkonnynge; F.
vnkunnynge; Harl. vnknowynge. F. B. om. here and myn. 70. yowre. 71. Loothest; loothe.
72. als; sowle safe. 73. seyne; thorughe; yee; wrothe. 74. leyde. 75. sarvaunt ne shulde yee.
F. shul; B. shall; Harl. shulde. 76. thaughe. F. B. on yow haue pleyned; Harl. haue playned
vnto yow. 77. For-gyvethe yt me, myne oune lady so dere. 78. howe. 79. youre. 80. Yee ben;
gynnynge. 81. Harl. of; F. ouer; B. ovyr. F. B. om. and clere. Sterre so bright; huwe. 82.
Harl. And I ay oon; F. B. Alwey in oon. fresshely. 84. wolle. 85. Conpleynte; valantines. 86.
foughel cheesen shall; I supply ther from Parl. Foules, 310. 87. was (F. B. whos); hole; shall.
88. wofulle songe; conplaynte. 90. wolle; I supply for. 91. alle-thowhe sheo. F. B. Explicit;
Harl. om.
XXIII. A BALADE OF COMPLEYNT.
Compleyne ne coude, ne might myn herte never
My peynes halve, ne what torment I have,
Though that I sholde in your presence ben ever,
My hertes lady, as wisly he me save
5
That bountee made, and beutee list to grave
In your persone, and bad hem bothe in-fere
Ever tawayte, and ay be wher ye were.
As wisly he gye alle my Ioyes here
As I am youres, and to yow sad and trewe,
10
And ye, my lyf and cause of my good chere,
And deeth also, whan ye my peynes newe,
My worldes Ioye, whom I wol serve and sewe,
Page 543
My heven hool, and al my suffisaunce,
Whom for to serve is set al my plesaunce.
15
Beseching yow in my most humble wyse
Taccepte in worth this litel povre dyte,
And for my trouthe my service nat despyse,
Myn observaunce eek have nat in despyte,
Ne yit to long to suffren in this plyte,
20
I yow beseche, myn hertes lady dere,
Sith I yow serve, and so wil yeer by yere.
In MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 256, back; headed Balade of compleynte.
1. koude; hert. 2. turment. 3. Thaughe; shoulde; youre. 4. wissely. 5. beaute liste. 6. youre;
bade; in-feere. 7. beo. 8. wissely. 9. yowe sadde; truwe. 10. lyff; gode. 11. dethe; whane;
reewe, altered by the scribe to newe. 12. whome; suwe. 13. hole; souffisaunce. 14. sette. 15.
yowe; moste. 16. Taccept; worthe; pore. 17. not despice. 18. eke; not. 19. longe; suffre. 20.
here (error for dere; see XXII. 77). 21. yowe; yere by yere.
NOTES
TO
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.
The French text, a portion of which is given in the lower part of pp. 93-164, is reprinted
from Le Roman de la Rose, ed. Méon, Paris, 1814.
1. Scan:—Many | men seyn | that in | swev'níng-es ||. So, in the next line, read:—lesíng-es.
In l. 3, read:—swev'nes. In l. 4, read 'hard-e-ly' as three syllables, and 'fals-e' as two; and, in
general, throughout ll. 1-1705, apply the usual rules of Chaucerian pronunciation.
sweveninges, dreamings; see l. 3; cf. A.S. swefen, a dream, pl. swefnu; swefnian, v., to
dream. The translation should be compared with the original F. text, as given below it.
On the subject of dreams, cf. Hous of Fame, ll. 1-52, and the notes to ll. 1, 7.
5. apparaunte, apparent, as coming true.
6. 'To warrant this, I may cite an author named Macrobius.' Macrobius, the commentator on
Cicero's Somnium Scipionis (as here said); see notes to Parl. of Foules, 31; Book Duch. 284.
8-10. halt, holds, considers; lees, deceptive. 'But explains to us the vision that king Scipio
formerly dreamt.'
Whom for to serve is set al my plesaunce.
15
Beseching yow in my most humble wyse
Taccepte in worth this litel povre dyte,
And for my trouthe my service nat despyse,
Myn observaunce eek have nat in despyte,
Ne yit to long to suffren in this plyte,
20
I yow beseche, myn hertes lady dere,
Sith I yow serve, and so wil yeer by yere.
In MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 256, back; headed Balade of compleynte.
1. koude; hert. 2. turment. 3. Thaughe; shoulde; youre. 4. wissely. 5. beaute liste. 6. youre;
bade; in-feere. 7. beo. 8. wissely. 9. yowe sadde; truwe. 10. lyff; gode. 11. dethe; whane;
reewe, altered by the scribe to newe. 12. whome; suwe. 13. hole; souffisaunce. 14. sette. 15.
yowe; moste. 16. Taccept; worthe; pore. 17. not despice. 18. eke; not. 19. longe; suffre. 20.
here (error for dere; see XXII. 77). 21. yowe; yere by yere.
NOTES
TO
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.
The French text, a portion of which is given in the lower part of pp. 93-164, is reprinted
from Le Roman de la Rose, ed. Méon, Paris, 1814.
1. Scan:—Many | men seyn | that in | swev'níng-es ||. So, in the next line, read:—lesíng-es.
In l. 3, read:—swev'nes. In l. 4, read 'hard-e-ly' as three syllables, and 'fals-e' as two; and, in
general, throughout ll. 1-1705, apply the usual rules of Chaucerian pronunciation.
sweveninges, dreamings; see l. 3; cf. A.S. swefen, a dream, pl. swefnu; swefnian, v., to
dream. The translation should be compared with the original F. text, as given below it.
On the subject of dreams, cf. Hous of Fame, ll. 1-52, and the notes to ll. 1, 7.
5. apparaunte, apparent, as coming true.
6. 'To warrant this, I may cite an author named Macrobius.' Macrobius, the commentator on
Cicero's Somnium Scipionis (as here said); see notes to Parl. of Foules, 31; Book Duch. 284.
8-10. halt, holds, considers; lees, deceptive. 'But explains to us the vision that king Scipio
formerly dreamt.'
Page 544
22. taketh his corage, assumes fresh confidence from the support of the young, is
encouraged by the young, receives their tribute. The O.F. paage is the mod. F. péage, toll, lit.
'footing.'
24. Cf. 'Right ther as I was wont to done'; Ho. Fame, 113.
27. Read—'That hit me lyked wonder wel.' wonder wel, wonderfully well. This use of
wonder is common; see Cant. Ta., G 751, 1035. At a later time, wonder, when thus used
adverbially, received the adverbial suffix -s; hence Th. has 'wonders wel' here. So also
'wonders dere' in the Test. of Love; see Wondrous in my Etym. Dict.
38. hote, be called; a less ambiguous spelling than hatte, as in Thynne; cf. Cant. Ta. D 144.
rede you here, advise you to hear.
44. she. These and similar allusions are merely translated, and have therefore no special
significance.
49. 'Me thoghte thus; that hit was May'; Book Duch. 291.
56. wreen, cover; A. S. wrēon. Cf. wrye, I cover, Cant. Ta. D 1827.
59. Read:—And th'erth-e. Cf. Book Duch. 410-5; Good Wom. 125.
61. Forget, i. e. forgetteth; pres. tense. So in Ayenb. of Inwyt, p. 18, l. 9, we find the form
uoryet. I supply al.
67. inde, azure; see Cursor Mundi, 9920. pers; see Prol. 439.
73. grille, keen, rough. 'Grym, gryl, and horryble'; Prompt. Parv.
81. chelaundre, (cf. l. 663), a kind of lark; O. F. calandre, caladre, Lat. caradrius, Gk.
χαραδριός. Cf. Land of Cockaigne, l. 97. papingay, parrot; Sir Topas, B 1957.
98. aguiler, needle-case. It occurs nowhere else. The rime drow, y-now occurs in Leg. Good
Women, 1458.
118. Seine, the river of Paris. In the next line, wel away straighter means 'a good deal
broader' or more expanded (F. text, plus espandue), though less in volume. Wel away, in this
sense, occurs in P. Plowman, B. xii. 263, xvii. 42.
129. Beet, beat, struck, i. e. bordered closely; a translation of F. batoit.
131. So also 'And ful atempre'; Book Duch. 341.
147. The descriptions of allegorical personages in this poem are clearly imitated from
similar descriptions in Latin poets. Compare the celebrated description of Envy in Ovid,
Metam. ii. 775, and the like. MS. G. absurdly reads a hate for Hate.
149. The reading must, of course, be moveresse, as in the Fr. text; Speght corrected it in
1598; it means a mover or stirrer up of strife.
encouraged by the young, receives their tribute. The O.F. paage is the mod. F. péage, toll, lit.
'footing.'
24. Cf. 'Right ther as I was wont to done'; Ho. Fame, 113.
27. Read—'That hit me lyked wonder wel.' wonder wel, wonderfully well. This use of
wonder is common; see Cant. Ta., G 751, 1035. At a later time, wonder, when thus used
adverbially, received the adverbial suffix -s; hence Th. has 'wonders wel' here. So also
'wonders dere' in the Test. of Love; see Wondrous in my Etym. Dict.
38. hote, be called; a less ambiguous spelling than hatte, as in Thynne; cf. Cant. Ta. D 144.
rede you here, advise you to hear.
44. she. These and similar allusions are merely translated, and have therefore no special
significance.
49. 'Me thoghte thus; that hit was May'; Book Duch. 291.
56. wreen, cover; A. S. wrēon. Cf. wrye, I cover, Cant. Ta. D 1827.
59. Read:—And th'erth-e. Cf. Book Duch. 410-5; Good Wom. 125.
61. Forget, i. e. forgetteth; pres. tense. So in Ayenb. of Inwyt, p. 18, l. 9, we find the form
uoryet. I supply al.
67. inde, azure; see Cursor Mundi, 9920. pers; see Prol. 439.
73. grille, keen, rough. 'Grym, gryl, and horryble'; Prompt. Parv.
81. chelaundre, (cf. l. 663), a kind of lark; O. F. calandre, caladre, Lat. caradrius, Gk.
χαραδριός. Cf. Land of Cockaigne, l. 97. papingay, parrot; Sir Topas, B 1957.
98. aguiler, needle-case. It occurs nowhere else. The rime drow, y-now occurs in Leg. Good
Women, 1458.
118. Seine, the river of Paris. In the next line, wel away straighter means 'a good deal
broader' or more expanded (F. text, plus espandue), though less in volume. Wel away, in this
sense, occurs in P. Plowman, B. xii. 263, xvii. 42.
129. Beet, beat, struck, i. e. bordered closely; a translation of F. batoit.
131. So also 'And ful atempre'; Book Duch. 341.
147. The descriptions of allegorical personages in this poem are clearly imitated from
similar descriptions in Latin poets. Compare the celebrated description of Envy in Ovid,
Metam. ii. 775, and the like. MS. G. absurdly reads a hate for Hate.
149. The reading must, of course, be moveresse, as in the Fr. text; Speght corrected it in
1598; it means a mover or stirrer up of strife.
Page 545
196. Read miscounting (Kaluza); F. text, mesconter.
197. maketh; pronounced mak'th. Note, once for all, that 'th for final -eth is extremely
common throughout all parts of this poem.
206. thing, pl. goods (A. S. þing, pl.). Cf. l. 387.
207. Avarice, i. e. Penuriousness, as distinct from Coveitise, i. e. Covetousness of the wealth
of others. Compare the description of Avarice in Piers Plowman, B. v. 188.
220. courtepy, short coat, cape; see Prol. 290.
225. perche, a horizontal pole, on which clothes were sometimes hung.
226. burnet, a cloth of dyed wool, orig. of a dark brown colour. Gowns were nearly always
trimmed with fur, but in this case only a common lambskin fur was used, instead of a costly
fur such as miniver.
240. I supply doun, down. Cf. 'heng ... doun'; Cant. Ta. G 574.
247. Envy. Cf. Ovid, Met. ii. 775; P. Plowman, B. v. 76.
273. maltalent, ill-will; see 330. Cf. talent, Cant. Ta. C 540.
276. Read melt'th. for pure wood, as if entirely mad. The simple phrase for wood, as if mad,
occurs in Ho. Fame, 1747; Leg. of Good Women, 2420 (unless For-wood is there a
compound adjective).
292. baggingly, askant, sideways; cf. baggeth, looks askant, Book Duch. 623.
311. fade, withered. 'Thi faire hewe is al fade'; Will. of Palerne, 891. Compare the
description of Sorrow in Sackville's 'Induction'; see my Specimens of Eng. Literature, iii.
286.
360. dwyned, dwindled, wasted; cf. for-dwyned, 366.
361. forwelked, much wrinkled; cf. welked, Cant. Ta. C 738.
368. potente, a crutch, staff; cf. Cant. Ta. D 1776.
369, 381. With these lines cf. Cant. Tales, B 20-24.
380. F. trois tens, three moments. It is here asserted that no one can think of the present
moment; for while he tries to do so, three moments have fled.
387. fret, for freteth, devours. 'Tempus edax rerum'; Ovid, Met. xv. 234. and shal, and will
ever do so. thing is pl., as in 206.
396. Bell and Morris here print elde with a capital letter, shewing that they did not make out
the sense. But it is here a verb, as in 391, 392. The sense is:—'Time ... had made her grow so
extremely old that, as far as I knew, she could in no wise help herself.'
197. maketh; pronounced mak'th. Note, once for all, that 'th for final -eth is extremely
common throughout all parts of this poem.
206. thing, pl. goods (A. S. þing, pl.). Cf. l. 387.
207. Avarice, i. e. Penuriousness, as distinct from Coveitise, i. e. Covetousness of the wealth
of others. Compare the description of Avarice in Piers Plowman, B. v. 188.
220. courtepy, short coat, cape; see Prol. 290.
225. perche, a horizontal pole, on which clothes were sometimes hung.
226. burnet, a cloth of dyed wool, orig. of a dark brown colour. Gowns were nearly always
trimmed with fur, but in this case only a common lambskin fur was used, instead of a costly
fur such as miniver.
240. I supply doun, down. Cf. 'heng ... doun'; Cant. Ta. G 574.
247. Envy. Cf. Ovid, Met. ii. 775; P. Plowman, B. v. 76.
273. maltalent, ill-will; see 330. Cf. talent, Cant. Ta. C 540.
276. Read melt'th. for pure wood, as if entirely mad. The simple phrase for wood, as if mad,
occurs in Ho. Fame, 1747; Leg. of Good Women, 2420 (unless For-wood is there a
compound adjective).
292. baggingly, askant, sideways; cf. baggeth, looks askant, Book Duch. 623.
311. fade, withered. 'Thi faire hewe is al fade'; Will. of Palerne, 891. Compare the
description of Sorrow in Sackville's 'Induction'; see my Specimens of Eng. Literature, iii.
286.
360. dwyned, dwindled, wasted; cf. for-dwyned, 366.
361. forwelked, much wrinkled; cf. welked, Cant. Ta. C 738.
368. potente, a crutch, staff; cf. Cant. Ta. D 1776.
369, 381. With these lines cf. Cant. Tales, B 20-24.
380. F. trois tens, three moments. It is here asserted that no one can think of the present
moment; for while he tries to do so, three moments have fled.
387. fret, for freteth, devours. 'Tempus edax rerum'; Ovid, Met. xv. 234. and shal, and will
ever do so. thing is pl., as in 206.
396. Bell and Morris here print elde with a capital letter, shewing that they did not make out
the sense. But it is here a verb, as in 391, 392. The sense is:—'Time ... had made her grow so
extremely old that, as far as I knew, she could in no wise help herself.'
Page 546
401. inwith, for within, is common in Chaucer; the occurrence of pith, just before, probably
caused the scribe to omit with.
413. doon ther write, caused to be written (or described) there.
415. Pope-holy; properly an adjective, meaning 'holy as a pope,' hence, hypocritical. Here
used as a sb., as equivalent to 'hypocrite,' to translate F. Papelardie. Used as an adj. in P.
Plowman, C. vii. 37; see my note, which gives references to Dyce's Skelton, i. 209, 216,
240, 386; Barclay, Ship of Fools, ed. Jamieson, i. 154; and Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 251.
429. 'Devoted to a religious life,' viz. by having joined one of the religious orders. See note
to P. Plowman, C. xi. 88.
438. haire, hair-shirt; the F. text has la haire, borrowed from O. H. G. hārrā, with the same
sense. The A. S. word is hǣre, a derivative from hǣr, hair. See Haar in Kluge. See Cant. Ta.,
G 133; P. Plowman, C. vii. 6, and the note.
442. The reading ay possibly stands for aȝ, i. e. agh or ogh. Ogh (A. S. āh) is the (obsolete)
pres. t. of ought, which takes its place in mod. E. Cf. ye owen, in Melibeus, B 2691. See ah
in Stratmann. 'From her the gate of Paradise ought to be kept.' But it is simpler to read shal
(F. text, ert = Lat. erit).
445. Alluding to Matt. vi. 16. For grace, read face (l. 444).
454. Cf. 'like a worm'; Clerkes Ta. E 880.
464. halke, corner; Can. Yem. Ta. G 311.
482. shepherd-e, is trisyllabic; cf. herd-e, in Prol. 603.
490. daungerous, stingy; contrasted with riche (l. 492).
501. It is impossible to make sense without reading nolde for wolde. The Fr. text clearly
shews that nolde is meant:—'Que n'en preisse pas ... Que ge n'entrasse.' The scribe stumbled
over the double negative.
505. G. has:—'Thassemble, god kepe it fro care Of briddis, whiche therynne ware'; and Th.
has the same reading. It cannot be right, because care and were give a false rime. Even the
scribe has seen this, and has altered were to ware, to give a rime to the eye. Perhaps such a
rime may have passed in Northern English, but certainly not in Midland. I have no hesitation
in restoring the reading, which must have been 'God it kepe and were,' or something very
near it. It is obvious that were is the original word in this passage, because it is the precise
etymological equivalent of garisse in the French text; and it is further obvious that the
reason for expelling it from the text, was to avoid the apparent repetition of were in the rime;
a repetition which the scribe too hastily assumed to be a defect, though examples of it are
familiar to the student of Chaucer; cf. Prol. 17, 18. Chaucer has were, to defend, riming with
spere, Cant. Ta. A 2550; and were (were) also riming with spere, Ho. Fame, 1047. He would
therefore have had no hesitation in riming these words together; and we cannot doubt that he
here did so. Cf. ll. 515, 516 below.
caused the scribe to omit with.
413. doon ther write, caused to be written (or described) there.
415. Pope-holy; properly an adjective, meaning 'holy as a pope,' hence, hypocritical. Here
used as a sb., as equivalent to 'hypocrite,' to translate F. Papelardie. Used as an adj. in P.
Plowman, C. vii. 37; see my note, which gives references to Dyce's Skelton, i. 209, 216,
240, 386; Barclay, Ship of Fools, ed. Jamieson, i. 154; and Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 251.
429. 'Devoted to a religious life,' viz. by having joined one of the religious orders. See note
to P. Plowman, C. xi. 88.
438. haire, hair-shirt; the F. text has la haire, borrowed from O. H. G. hārrā, with the same
sense. The A. S. word is hǣre, a derivative from hǣr, hair. See Haar in Kluge. See Cant. Ta.,
G 133; P. Plowman, C. vii. 6, and the note.
442. The reading ay possibly stands for aȝ, i. e. agh or ogh. Ogh (A. S. āh) is the (obsolete)
pres. t. of ought, which takes its place in mod. E. Cf. ye owen, in Melibeus, B 2691. See ah
in Stratmann. 'From her the gate of Paradise ought to be kept.' But it is simpler to read shal
(F. text, ert = Lat. erit).
445. Alluding to Matt. vi. 16. For grace, read face (l. 444).
454. Cf. 'like a worm'; Clerkes Ta. E 880.
464. halke, corner; Can. Yem. Ta. G 311.
482. shepherd-e, is trisyllabic; cf. herd-e, in Prol. 603.
490. daungerous, stingy; contrasted with riche (l. 492).
501. It is impossible to make sense without reading nolde for wolde. The Fr. text clearly
shews that nolde is meant:—'Que n'en preisse pas ... Que ge n'entrasse.' The scribe stumbled
over the double negative.
505. G. has:—'Thassemble, god kepe it fro care Of briddis, whiche therynne ware'; and Th.
has the same reading. It cannot be right, because care and were give a false rime. Even the
scribe has seen this, and has altered were to ware, to give a rime to the eye. Perhaps such a
rime may have passed in Northern English, but certainly not in Midland. I have no hesitation
in restoring the reading, which must have been 'God it kepe and were,' or something very
near it. It is obvious that were is the original word in this passage, because it is the precise
etymological equivalent of garisse in the French text; and it is further obvious that the
reason for expelling it from the text, was to avoid the apparent repetition of were in the rime;
a repetition which the scribe too hastily assumed to be a defect, though examples of it are
familiar to the student of Chaucer; cf. Prol. 17, 18. Chaucer has were, to defend, riming with
spere, Cant. Ta. A 2550; and were (were) also riming with spere, Ho. Fame, 1047. He would
therefore have had no hesitation in riming these words together; and we cannot doubt that he
here did so. Cf. ll. 515, 516 below.
Page 547
516. where would mean 'by which'; read o-where, i. e. anywhere.
520. The spelling angwishis is a false spelling of anguissous, i. e. full of anguish. For this
form, see Pers. Tale, I 304.
535. Read oft; F. text, 'par maintes fois.'
562. orfrays, gold embroidered work, cloth-of-gold; cf. ll. 869, 1076. 'The golden bands
fastened to, or embroidered on chasubles, copes, and vestments ... Fringes or laces appended
to the garments, as well as the embroidered work upon them, were so termed'; Fairholt,
Costume in England. See Way's note on Orfrey in the Prompt. Parvulorum. Cotgrave has:
'Orfrais, m. Broad welts, or gards of gold or silver imbroidery laid on Copes, and other
Church-vestments'; &c. There is a long note upon it, with quotations, in Thynne's
Animadversions on Speght's Chaucer, ed. Furnivall, pp. 33-35; he says it is 'frised or perled
cloothe of gold,' or 'a weued clothe of gold.' Here it seems to mean a gold-embroidered
band, worn as a chaplet.
568. tressour; so spelt in Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1739, where a lady is described as
having precious stones, in clusters of twenty, 'trased aboute hir tressour.' Roquefort also
gives the O. F. forms tressour, tressoir, tresson, 'ornement de tête pour les femmes, ruban
pour attacher les cheveux.' It differs from the heraldic term tressure (Lat. tricatura) in the
form of the suffix. Tressour can rime with mirrour, whilst tressure (strictly) cannot do so.
Her hair was entwined with gilt ribbons or threads.
574. Gaunt, Ghent; see Cant. Ta. A 448.
579, 580. Iournee, day's work. wel bigoon, might mean richly adorned; cf. 'With perle and
gold so wel begoon'; Gower, C. A. ii. 45. But it is here equivalent to mery; see l. 693.
584. graythe hir, dress or adorn herself. uncouthly, strikingly, in an unusual way.
593. This is 'the porter Ydlenesse' of the Knightes Tale; A 1940.
602. Alexandryn, of Alexandria; for of may well be omitted. It means that many trees have
been imported from the east by way of Alexandria. Many MSS. of the Fr. text read 'de la
terre Alexandrins.' The damson, for example, came from Damascus.
603. I put be hider for hider be; but be, after all, is better omitted. Made hider fet is a correct
idiom; see note to Cant. Ta. E 1098.
610. The images and pictures on the outside of the wall were made repellent, to keep
strangers aloof.
624. oon, one; i. e. a place. intil Inde, as far as India.
656. The rime is only a single one, in -ing.
658. Alpes, bullfinches; also called an awp, or, corruptly, a nope. 'Alp, or Nope, a bulfinch. I
first took notice of this word in Suffolk, but find since that it is used in other counties, almost
generally all over England'; Ray's Collection of South and E. Country Words (1691).
520. The spelling angwishis is a false spelling of anguissous, i. e. full of anguish. For this
form, see Pers. Tale, I 304.
535. Read oft; F. text, 'par maintes fois.'
562. orfrays, gold embroidered work, cloth-of-gold; cf. ll. 869, 1076. 'The golden bands
fastened to, or embroidered on chasubles, copes, and vestments ... Fringes or laces appended
to the garments, as well as the embroidered work upon them, were so termed'; Fairholt,
Costume in England. See Way's note on Orfrey in the Prompt. Parvulorum. Cotgrave has:
'Orfrais, m. Broad welts, or gards of gold or silver imbroidery laid on Copes, and other
Church-vestments'; &c. There is a long note upon it, with quotations, in Thynne's
Animadversions on Speght's Chaucer, ed. Furnivall, pp. 33-35; he says it is 'frised or perled
cloothe of gold,' or 'a weued clothe of gold.' Here it seems to mean a gold-embroidered
band, worn as a chaplet.
568. tressour; so spelt in Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1739, where a lady is described as
having precious stones, in clusters of twenty, 'trased aboute hir tressour.' Roquefort also
gives the O. F. forms tressour, tressoir, tresson, 'ornement de tête pour les femmes, ruban
pour attacher les cheveux.' It differs from the heraldic term tressure (Lat. tricatura) in the
form of the suffix. Tressour can rime with mirrour, whilst tressure (strictly) cannot do so.
Her hair was entwined with gilt ribbons or threads.
574. Gaunt, Ghent; see Cant. Ta. A 448.
579, 580. Iournee, day's work. wel bigoon, might mean richly adorned; cf. 'With perle and
gold so wel begoon'; Gower, C. A. ii. 45. But it is here equivalent to mery; see l. 693.
584. graythe hir, dress or adorn herself. uncouthly, strikingly, in an unusual way.
593. This is 'the porter Ydlenesse' of the Knightes Tale; A 1940.
602. Alexandryn, of Alexandria; for of may well be omitted. It means that many trees have
been imported from the east by way of Alexandria. Many MSS. of the Fr. text read 'de la
terre Alexandrins.' The damson, for example, came from Damascus.
603. I put be hider for hider be; but be, after all, is better omitted. Made hider fet is a correct
idiom; see note to Cant. Ta. E 1098.
610. The images and pictures on the outside of the wall were made repellent, to keep
strangers aloof.
624. oon, one; i. e. a place. intil Inde, as far as India.
656. The rime is only a single one, in -ing.
658. Alpes, bullfinches; also called an awp, or, corruptly, a nope. 'Alp, or Nope, a bulfinch. I
first took notice of this word in Suffolk, but find since that it is used in other counties, almost
generally all over England'; Ray's Collection of South and E. Country Words (1691).
Page 548
wodewales, witwalls. In the Prompt. Parvulorum, the wodewale is identified with the
wodehake, woodpecker; whilst Hexham explains Du. Weduwael as 'a kinde of a yellow bird.'
There is often great confusion in such names. The true witwall is the Green Woodpecker
(Gecinus viridis). We may omit and, and even were in l. 657.
662. laverokkes, larks. The A. S. lāwerce, lāferce, became laverk; then the final k was
exchanged for the diminutive suffix -ok.
663. Chalaundres; see note to l. 81 above.
664. wery, weary (F. lassees); nigh forsongen, nearly tired out with singing.
665. thrustles, throstles, thrushes; see Parl. Foules, 364.
terins; F. tarin, which, Littré says, is the Fringilla spinus. Cotgrave has: 'Tarin, a little
singing bird, having a yellowish body, and an ash-coloured head'; by which (says Prof.
Newton) he means the siskin, otherwise called the aberdevine.
mavys, mavises, song-thrushes. If we take the mavis to be the song-thrush, Turdus musicus,
then the throstle may be distinguished as the missel-thrush, Turdus viscivorus. But the mavis
is also called throstle. In Cambridge, the name is pronounced mavish (romic mei·vish).
672. 'As spiritual angels do.'
676. 'Of man liable to death'; by mortal man.
684. sereyns, i. e. Sirens. Cotgrave has: 'Sereine, f. a Mermaid.' Chaucer takes no notice of
G. de Lorris' notable etymology, by which he derives Seraines from the adj. seri. Cotgrave
gives (marked as obsolete): 'Seri, m. ie, f. Quiet, mild, calm, still; fair, clear.'
693. wel bigo, the opposite of 'woe begone'; as in l. 580. Cf. 'glad and wel begoon'; Parl.
Foules, 171.
700. leten, pp. of leten, to let; 'and had let me in.'
705. Morris reads Withoute, which improves the line:—'Without-e fabl' I wol descryve.'
714. sete, sat; A. S. sǣton, pt. t. pl. (The correct form).
716. Iargoning, chattering; cf. E. jargon.
720. Read reverdye (see footnote). It means 'rejoicing'; from the renewal of green things in
spring.
731. mentes, mints; Th. has myntes.
735. 'Where he abode, to amuse himself.'
744. carole, a dance; orig. a dance in a ring, accompanied with song. Hence, in l. 745, the
verb carolen, to sing, in accompaniment to a dance of this character. In Rob. of Brunne's
wodehake, woodpecker; whilst Hexham explains Du. Weduwael as 'a kinde of a yellow bird.'
There is often great confusion in such names. The true witwall is the Green Woodpecker
(Gecinus viridis). We may omit and, and even were in l. 657.
662. laverokkes, larks. The A. S. lāwerce, lāferce, became laverk; then the final k was
exchanged for the diminutive suffix -ok.
663. Chalaundres; see note to l. 81 above.
664. wery, weary (F. lassees); nigh forsongen, nearly tired out with singing.
665. thrustles, throstles, thrushes; see Parl. Foules, 364.
terins; F. tarin, which, Littré says, is the Fringilla spinus. Cotgrave has: 'Tarin, a little
singing bird, having a yellowish body, and an ash-coloured head'; by which (says Prof.
Newton) he means the siskin, otherwise called the aberdevine.
mavys, mavises, song-thrushes. If we take the mavis to be the song-thrush, Turdus musicus,
then the throstle may be distinguished as the missel-thrush, Turdus viscivorus. But the mavis
is also called throstle. In Cambridge, the name is pronounced mavish (romic mei·vish).
672. 'As spiritual angels do.'
676. 'Of man liable to death'; by mortal man.
684. sereyns, i. e. Sirens. Cotgrave has: 'Sereine, f. a Mermaid.' Chaucer takes no notice of
G. de Lorris' notable etymology, by which he derives Seraines from the adj. seri. Cotgrave
gives (marked as obsolete): 'Seri, m. ie, f. Quiet, mild, calm, still; fair, clear.'
693. wel bigo, the opposite of 'woe begone'; as in l. 580. Cf. 'glad and wel begoon'; Parl.
Foules, 171.
700. leten, pp. of leten, to let; 'and had let me in.'
705. Morris reads Withoute, which improves the line:—'Without-e fabl' I wol descryve.'
714. sete, sat; A. S. sǣton, pt. t. pl. (The correct form).
716. Iargoning, chattering; cf. E. jargon.
720. Read reverdye (see footnote). It means 'rejoicing'; from the renewal of green things in
spring.
731. mentes, mints; Th. has myntes.
735. 'Where he abode, to amuse himself.'
744. carole, a dance; orig. a dance in a ring, accompanied with song. Hence, in l. 745, the
verb carolen, to sing, in accompaniment to a dance of this character. In Rob. of Brunne's
Page 549
Handlyng Synne, 9138, there is a description of a company carolling 'hand in hand.' And see
below, ll. 759-765, 781; Book Duch. 849.
746. I insert the (as Urry does) before blisful; cf. l. 797.
749. The line—'And couthe make in song swich refreininge' is obviously too long. The word
couthe is needlessly repeated from l. 747, and must be omitted. The Fr. text shews that
refreininge means the singing of a refrain at the end of each verse.
768. in this contree. This is an adaptation; the original Fr. says 'in any country.' Warton
calmly observes: 'there is not a syllable of these songs and singers of Lorraine in the French.'
But he consulted a defective copy.
769. timbestere, a female player on a timbrel. Tyrwhitt confuses the matter by quoting Lye,
who mixed up this word with tombestere, a female tumbler; for which see Cant. Ta. C 477.
They are quite unconnected, but are formed with the same fem. suffix, viz. that which
appears also in the mod. E. spin-ster, and in the old words webb-estere, bak-estere, whence
the surnames Webster, Baxter. In l. 772, timbres simply mean timbrels, and tambourine-
players may still be performing the easy trick of throwing up a tambourine and catching it,
spinning, on a finger-point. There is therefore no reason for explaining timbre as a basin.
Nevertheless, such a mistake arose, and Junius quotes (s.v. Timbestere) some lines from an
edition of Le Roman de la Rose, printed in 1529, in which the following lines here occur:—
'Apres y eut farces joyeuses,
Et batelleurs et batelleuses,
Qui de passe passe jouoyent,
Et en l'air ung bassin ruoyent,
Puis le scavoyent bien recueillir
Sur ung doy, sans point y faillir.'
It is tolerably certain that this is a corrupt form of the passage, and only makes the matter
darker. All it proves is, that timbre was, by some, supposed to mean a basin! No doubt it had
that sense (see Cotgrave), but not here.
Timbestere is a mere English form of the O.F. tymberesse, a player on a timbre. Diez, in his
Dictionary, cites a passage from a commentary on the Psalms, given in Roquefort, Poés.
franç, p. 127, to this effect:—'li tymbres est uns estrumenz de musique qui est couverz d'un
cuir sec de bestes'; i. e. it is the Lat. tympanum. So also, in Wright's Vocab. col. 616, l. 28,
we have:—'Timpanum, a taber, or a tymbre.' In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1414, we read of
the sound of 'tymbres and tabornes,' and of 'symbales,' i. e. cymbals. In King Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, 191, we again have tymbres meaning 'timbrels.' Wyclif, in his tr. of Isaiah, v. 12, has
'tymbre and trumpe,' to translate 'tympanum et tibia'; and the word is well preserved in the
mod. E. dimin. timbr-el.
770. saylours, dancers; from O. F. saillir, Lat. salere; cf. 'Salyyn, salio'; Prompt. Parv. The
M. E. sailen, to dance, occurs in P. Plowman, C xvi. 208 (see my note); and in Rob. of
Glouc. l. 5633 (or p. 278, ed. Hearne).
below, ll. 759-765, 781; Book Duch. 849.
746. I insert the (as Urry does) before blisful; cf. l. 797.
749. The line—'And couthe make in song swich refreininge' is obviously too long. The word
couthe is needlessly repeated from l. 747, and must be omitted. The Fr. text shews that
refreininge means the singing of a refrain at the end of each verse.
768. in this contree. This is an adaptation; the original Fr. says 'in any country.' Warton
calmly observes: 'there is not a syllable of these songs and singers of Lorraine in the French.'
But he consulted a defective copy.
769. timbestere, a female player on a timbrel. Tyrwhitt confuses the matter by quoting Lye,
who mixed up this word with tombestere, a female tumbler; for which see Cant. Ta. C 477.
They are quite unconnected, but are formed with the same fem. suffix, viz. that which
appears also in the mod. E. spin-ster, and in the old words webb-estere, bak-estere, whence
the surnames Webster, Baxter. In l. 772, timbres simply mean timbrels, and tambourine-
players may still be performing the easy trick of throwing up a tambourine and catching it,
spinning, on a finger-point. There is therefore no reason for explaining timbre as a basin.
Nevertheless, such a mistake arose, and Junius quotes (s.v. Timbestere) some lines from an
edition of Le Roman de la Rose, printed in 1529, in which the following lines here occur:—
'Apres y eut farces joyeuses,
Et batelleurs et batelleuses,
Qui de passe passe jouoyent,
Et en l'air ung bassin ruoyent,
Puis le scavoyent bien recueillir
Sur ung doy, sans point y faillir.'
It is tolerably certain that this is a corrupt form of the passage, and only makes the matter
darker. All it proves is, that timbre was, by some, supposed to mean a basin! No doubt it had
that sense (see Cotgrave), but not here.
Timbestere is a mere English form of the O.F. tymberesse, a player on a timbre. Diez, in his
Dictionary, cites a passage from a commentary on the Psalms, given in Roquefort, Poés.
franç, p. 127, to this effect:—'li tymbres est uns estrumenz de musique qui est couverz d'un
cuir sec de bestes'; i. e. it is the Lat. tympanum. So also, in Wright's Vocab. col. 616, l. 28,
we have:—'Timpanum, a taber, or a tymbre.' In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1414, we read of
the sound of 'tymbres and tabornes,' and of 'symbales,' i. e. cymbals. In King Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, 191, we again have tymbres meaning 'timbrels.' Wyclif, in his tr. of Isaiah, v. 12, has
'tymbre and trumpe,' to translate 'tympanum et tibia'; and the word is well preserved in the
mod. E. dimin. timbr-el.
770. saylours, dancers; from O. F. saillir, Lat. salere; cf. 'Salyyn, salio'; Prompt. Parv. The
M. E. sailen, to dance, occurs in P. Plowman, C xvi. 208 (see my note); and in Rob. of
Glouc. l. 5633 (or p. 278, ed. Hearne).
Page 550
791. Ne bede I. The Fr. text means—'I would never seek to go away.' As e and o are
constantly confused, I change bode (which gives no sense) into bede; i. e. 'I would never
pray.' Bede is the pt. t. subj. of bidden, to pray. Gower uses ne bede in the same sense; 'That I
ne bede never awake'; Conf. Am. ii. 99.
826. girdilstede, the stead or place of the girdle, i. e. the waist.
836. samyt, samite, a very rich silk; see Halliwell and my Etym. Dict.
840. to-slitered, very much 'slashed' with small cuts. It is well known that slashed or snipped
sleeves, shewing the colour of the lining beneath them, were common in the Tudor period;
and it here appears that they were in vogue much earlier. Sliteren is the frequentative form of
sliten, to slit.
843. decoped, cut, slashed. The shoes were slashed like the dress; the Fr. text has here
decopes, which, only just above, is translated by to-slitered. Cf. the expression 'galoches y-
couped' in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 12, and see my note on that passage. Halliwell is quite wrong
in confusing decoped with coppid, i. e. peaked. See note to Mill. Ta. A 3318.
860. The readings pleye, pley are evidently false; the scribe has omitted the stroke for n
above the vowel. The right reading is obviously playn, i. e. plain, smooth; it translates F.
poli, just as frounceles translates sans fronce, without a wrinkle.
865. If the reader prefers to keep eleven (or twelve) syllables in this line, I am sorry for him.
869. orfrays, gold embroidery; see note to l. 562. In this case, the gold seems to have been
embroidered on silk; see l. 872.
886. quistroun, a kitchen-boy, scullion. Godefroy gives the forms coistron, coitron,
coisteron, quistron, coestron, with the sense 'marmiton.' His examples include the
expressions 'coitron de la cuisine,' and 'un quistroun de sa quisyne.' The addition of de la
(sa) cuisine shew that the word meant no more than 'boy' or 'lad'; such a lad as was often
employed in the kitchen.
'Ther nas knave, ne quystron,
That he ne hadde god waryson';
King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2511.
892. amorettes, (probably) love-knots. Such seems also to be the meaning in the passage in
the Kingis Quair, st. 47, which was probably imitated from the present one. But both
passages are sufficiently obscure. The word occurs again, below, in l. 4755, where the
meaning is different, viz. young girls, sweethearts; but we must remember that it is there
employed by a different translator. In the present passage, the Fr. text is obscure, and it is
possible that par fines amoretes means 'by beautiful girls.' The note in Bell's Chaucer says
accordingly:—'these flowers were painted by amorous young ladies;' and adds that 'with
here means by.' But this will hardly serve. We have no proof that Chaucer so understood the
French; and if 'with means by' here, it must have the same sense in l. 894, which would mean
constantly confused, I change bode (which gives no sense) into bede; i. e. 'I would never
pray.' Bede is the pt. t. subj. of bidden, to pray. Gower uses ne bede in the same sense; 'That I
ne bede never awake'; Conf. Am. ii. 99.
826. girdilstede, the stead or place of the girdle, i. e. the waist.
836. samyt, samite, a very rich silk; see Halliwell and my Etym. Dict.
840. to-slitered, very much 'slashed' with small cuts. It is well known that slashed or snipped
sleeves, shewing the colour of the lining beneath them, were common in the Tudor period;
and it here appears that they were in vogue much earlier. Sliteren is the frequentative form of
sliten, to slit.
843. decoped, cut, slashed. The shoes were slashed like the dress; the Fr. text has here
decopes, which, only just above, is translated by to-slitered. Cf. the expression 'galoches y-
couped' in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 12, and see my note on that passage. Halliwell is quite wrong
in confusing decoped with coppid, i. e. peaked. See note to Mill. Ta. A 3318.
860. The readings pleye, pley are evidently false; the scribe has omitted the stroke for n
above the vowel. The right reading is obviously playn, i. e. plain, smooth; it translates F.
poli, just as frounceles translates sans fronce, without a wrinkle.
865. If the reader prefers to keep eleven (or twelve) syllables in this line, I am sorry for him.
869. orfrays, gold embroidery; see note to l. 562. In this case, the gold seems to have been
embroidered on silk; see l. 872.
886. quistroun, a kitchen-boy, scullion. Godefroy gives the forms coistron, coitron,
coisteron, quistron, coestron, with the sense 'marmiton.' His examples include the
expressions 'coitron de la cuisine,' and 'un quistroun de sa quisyne.' The addition of de la
(sa) cuisine shew that the word meant no more than 'boy' or 'lad'; such a lad as was often
employed in the kitchen.
'Ther nas knave, ne quystron,
That he ne hadde god waryson';
King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2511.
892. amorettes, (probably) love-knots. Such seems also to be the meaning in the passage in
the Kingis Quair, st. 47, which was probably imitated from the present one. But both
passages are sufficiently obscure. The word occurs again, below, in l. 4755, where the
meaning is different, viz. young girls, sweethearts; but we must remember that it is there
employed by a different translator. In the present passage, the Fr. text is obscure, and it is
possible that par fines amoretes means 'by beautiful girls.' The note in Bell's Chaucer says
accordingly:—'these flowers were painted by amorous young ladies;' and adds that 'with
here means by.' But this will hardly serve. We have no proof that Chaucer so understood the
French; and if 'with means by' here, it must have the same sense in l. 894, which would mean
Page 551
that birds, leopards, and lions all lent a hand in painting. On the whole, the sense 'love-knots'
seems the safest.
893. losenges and scochouns, lozenges (or diamond-shaped figures) and escutcheons.
911. felden, caused to fall, knocked off.
914. chalaundre; see note to l. 81. wodewale; see note to l. 658.
915. archaungel, supposed to mean 'a titmouse,' answering to F. mesange. But no other
example of this use is known.
923. This line is too long; I omit ful wel devysed, which is not in the original.
933. thwiten, cut, shaped; pp. of thwyten, to cut (see Hous of Fame, 1938); cf. thwitel in the
Reves Ta. A 3933, and E. whittle.
938. gadeling, vagabond; see Gamelyn, 102, 106.
971. The idea of the two sets of arrows is taken from Ovid, Met. i. 468-471.
998. William de Lorris did not live to fulfil this promise.
1008. I. e. Beauty was also the name of an arrow; see l. 952. The allegory is rather of a
mixed kind.
1014. byrde, i. e. bride (though the words are different); Fr. espousee. bour, bower; the usual
name for a lady's chamber.
1018. I alter the wintred of the old copies to windred, to make the form agree with that in l.
1020. To windre is evidently a form suggested by the Fr. guignier. There are two verbs of
this form; the more common is guigner, to wink (see Cotgrave); the other is given by
Godefroy as guignier, guigner, guingnier, guinier, gignier, with the senses 'parer, farder,'
i. e. to trick out. Note the original line: 'Ne fu fardee ne guignie'; and again in l. 2180: 'Mais
ne te farde ne guigne.' The sense, in the present passage, is evidently 'to trim,' with reference
to the eyebrows. 'Her eyebrows were not artificially embellished.'
Poppen, in l. 1019, has much the same sense, and is evidently allied to F. popin, 'spruce,
neat, briske, trimme, fine,' in Cotgrave.
1031. I read Wys for want of a better word; it answers to one sense of Lat. sapidus, whence
the F. sade is derived. However, Cotgrave explains sade by 'pretty, neat, spruce, fine, compt,
minion, quaint.' Perhap Queint or Fine would do better.
1049. in hir daungere, under her control; see Prol. A 663, and the note. And see l. 1470.
1050. losengere, deceiver, flatterer; see Non. Pr. Ta. B 4516; Legend of Good Women, 352.
Cf. ll. 1056, 1064 below.
1057. 'And thus anoint the world with (oily) words.'
seems the safest.
893. losenges and scochouns, lozenges (or diamond-shaped figures) and escutcheons.
911. felden, caused to fall, knocked off.
914. chalaundre; see note to l. 81. wodewale; see note to l. 658.
915. archaungel, supposed to mean 'a titmouse,' answering to F. mesange. But no other
example of this use is known.
923. This line is too long; I omit ful wel devysed, which is not in the original.
933. thwiten, cut, shaped; pp. of thwyten, to cut (see Hous of Fame, 1938); cf. thwitel in the
Reves Ta. A 3933, and E. whittle.
938. gadeling, vagabond; see Gamelyn, 102, 106.
971. The idea of the two sets of arrows is taken from Ovid, Met. i. 468-471.
998. William de Lorris did not live to fulfil this promise.
1008. I. e. Beauty was also the name of an arrow; see l. 952. The allegory is rather of a
mixed kind.
1014. byrde, i. e. bride (though the words are different); Fr. espousee. bour, bower; the usual
name for a lady's chamber.
1018. I alter the wintred of the old copies to windred, to make the form agree with that in l.
1020. To windre is evidently a form suggested by the Fr. guignier. There are two verbs of
this form; the more common is guigner, to wink (see Cotgrave); the other is given by
Godefroy as guignier, guigner, guingnier, guinier, gignier, with the senses 'parer, farder,'
i. e. to trick out. Note the original line: 'Ne fu fardee ne guignie'; and again in l. 2180: 'Mais
ne te farde ne guigne.' The sense, in the present passage, is evidently 'to trim,' with reference
to the eyebrows. 'Her eyebrows were not artificially embellished.'
Poppen, in l. 1019, has much the same sense, and is evidently allied to F. popin, 'spruce,
neat, briske, trimme, fine,' in Cotgrave.
1031. I read Wys for want of a better word; it answers to one sense of Lat. sapidus, whence
the F. sade is derived. However, Cotgrave explains sade by 'pretty, neat, spruce, fine, compt,
minion, quaint.' Perhap Queint or Fine would do better.
1049. in hir daungere, under her control; see Prol. A 663, and the note. And see l. 1470.
1050. losengere, deceiver, flatterer; see Non. Pr. Ta. B 4516; Legend of Good Women, 352.
Cf. ll. 1056, 1064 below.
1057. 'And thus anoint the world with (oily) words.'
Page 552
1058. I cannot find that there is any such word as prill (as in Th.) or prile (as in G.) in any
suitable sense; the word required is clearly prikke. As it was usual to write kk like lk, the
word probably looked, to the eye, like prilke, out of which prille may have been evolved.
Numerous mistakes have thus arisen, such as rolke for rokke (a rock) in Gawain Douglas,
and many more of the same kind. M. Michel here quotes an O. F. proverb—'Poignez vilain,
il vous oindra: Oignez vilain, il vous poindra.'
1068. Read aryved, for the Fr. text has arives; cf. Ho. Fame, 1047.
1079. bend, band, strip; as used in heraldry.
1080. Read améled, as in Speght; of which enameled is a lengthened form, with the prefix
en-. It signifies 'enamelled.' Palsgrave gives a good example. 'I ammell, as a goldesmyth
dothe his worke, Iesmaille. Your broche is very well amelled: vostre deuise est fort bien
esmaillee.' See Ameled in the New Eng. Dict. See also the long note in Warton (sect. xiii,
where this passage is quoted) on enamelling in the middle ages. He cites the Latin forms
amelitam and amelita in the sense 'enamelled,' and shews that the art flourished, in
particular, at Limoges in France.
1081. of gentil entaile, of a fine shape, referring to her neck, apparently; or it may refer to
the collar. Halliwell quotes from MS. Douce 291 'the hors of gode entaile,' i. e. of a good
shape. Cf. entaile, to shape, in l. 609 above; and see l. 3711.
1082. shet, shut, i. e. clasped, fastened. Chevesaile, a collar; properly, the neckband of the
robe, as explained in the New E. Dict. Though it does not here occur in the Fr. text, it occurs
below in a passage which Chaucer does not exactly translate, though it answers to the
'colere' of l. 1190, q.v. There seems to be no sufficient reason for explaining it by 'necklace'
or 'gorget,' as if it were a separable article of attire. It answers to a Lat. type capitiale, from
capitium, the opening in a tunic through which the head passed; which explains how the
word arose.
1089. The right word is thurte, which the scribe, not understanding, has turned into durst;
both here, and in l. 1324 below. Thurte him means 'he needed,' the exact sense required. The
use of the dative him is a clear trace of the use of this phrase.
The idea that a gem would repel venom was common; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 14, and my
note.
1093. and Fryse, and Friesland. Not in the original, and merely added for the rime.
1094. mourdaunt, mordant, chape, tag. Halliwell explains it 'the tongue of a buckle,' which
is probably a guess; it is often mentioned as if it were quite distinct from it. It was probably
'the metal chape or tag fixed to the end of a girdle or strap,' viz. to the end remote from the
buckle; see Fairholt's 'Costume.' Godefroy explains it in the same way; it terminated the
dependent end of the girdle; and this explains how it could be made of a stone. Warton, in a
note on this passage (sect. xiii.), quotes from a wardrobe roll, in which there is mention of
one hundred garters 'cum boucles, barris, et pendentibus de argento.'
suitable sense; the word required is clearly prikke. As it was usual to write kk like lk, the
word probably looked, to the eye, like prilke, out of which prille may have been evolved.
Numerous mistakes have thus arisen, such as rolke for rokke (a rock) in Gawain Douglas,
and many more of the same kind. M. Michel here quotes an O. F. proverb—'Poignez vilain,
il vous oindra: Oignez vilain, il vous poindra.'
1068. Read aryved, for the Fr. text has arives; cf. Ho. Fame, 1047.
1079. bend, band, strip; as used in heraldry.
1080. Read améled, as in Speght; of which enameled is a lengthened form, with the prefix
en-. It signifies 'enamelled.' Palsgrave gives a good example. 'I ammell, as a goldesmyth
dothe his worke, Iesmaille. Your broche is very well amelled: vostre deuise est fort bien
esmaillee.' See Ameled in the New Eng. Dict. See also the long note in Warton (sect. xiii,
where this passage is quoted) on enamelling in the middle ages. He cites the Latin forms
amelitam and amelita in the sense 'enamelled,' and shews that the art flourished, in
particular, at Limoges in France.
1081. of gentil entaile, of a fine shape, referring to her neck, apparently; or it may refer to
the collar. Halliwell quotes from MS. Douce 291 'the hors of gode entaile,' i. e. of a good
shape. Cf. entaile, to shape, in l. 609 above; and see l. 3711.
1082. shet, shut, i. e. clasped, fastened. Chevesaile, a collar; properly, the neckband of the
robe, as explained in the New E. Dict. Though it does not here occur in the Fr. text, it occurs
below in a passage which Chaucer does not exactly translate, though it answers to the
'colere' of l. 1190, q.v. There seems to be no sufficient reason for explaining it by 'necklace'
or 'gorget,' as if it were a separable article of attire. It answers to a Lat. type capitiale, from
capitium, the opening in a tunic through which the head passed; which explains how the
word arose.
1089. The right word is thurte, which the scribe, not understanding, has turned into durst;
both here, and in l. 1324 below. Thurte him means 'he needed,' the exact sense required. The
use of the dative him is a clear trace of the use of this phrase.
The idea that a gem would repel venom was common; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 14, and my
note.
1093. and Fryse, and Friesland. Not in the original, and merely added for the rime.
1094. mourdaunt, mordant, chape, tag. Halliwell explains it 'the tongue of a buckle,' which
is probably a guess; it is often mentioned as if it were quite distinct from it. It was probably
'the metal chape or tag fixed to the end of a girdle or strap,' viz. to the end remote from the
buckle; see Fairholt's 'Costume.' Godefroy explains it in the same way; it terminated the
dependent end of the girdle; and this explains how it could be made of a stone. Warton, in a
note on this passage (sect. xiii.), quotes from a wardrobe roll, in which there is mention of
one hundred garters 'cum boucles, barris, et pendentibus de argento.'
Page 553
1103. barres, bars; fixed transversely to the satin tissue of the girdle, and perforated to
receive the tongue of the buckle. See note to Prol. A 329.
1106. 'In each bar was a bezant-weight of gold.' A bezant was a gold coin, originally struck
at Byzantium, whence the name. It 'varied in weight between the English sovereign and half-
sovereign, or less'; New E. Dict.
1117. The false reading ragounces is easily corrected by the original. In Lydgate's Chorle
and Bird, st. 34, we find:—'There is a stone which called is iagounce.' Warton rather hastily
identifies it with the jacinth. Godefroy says that some make it to be a jacinth, but others, a
garnet. Warnke explains iagunce (in Marie de France, Le Fraisne, 130) by 'ruby.'
1120. carboucle, carbuncle; see notes to Ho. Fame, 1352, 1363.
1137. That is, he would have expected to be accused of a crime equal to theft or murder, if
he had kept in his stable such a horse as a hackney. The F. text has roucin, whence Chaucer's
rouncy, in Prol. A 390.
1148. I. e. as if his wealth had been poured into a garner, like so much wheat. daungere here
means 'parsimony.'
1152. I. e. Alexander was noted for his liberality.
1163. to hir baundon, (so as to be) at her disposal.
1182. adamaunt, lodestone; leyd therby, laid beside it.
1188. The form sarlynysh (in G.) evidently arose from the common mistake of reading a
long s (ſ) as an l. The right reading is, of course, Sarsinesshe, i. e., Saracenic, or coloured by
an Eastern dye. Compare the mod. E. sarsnet, a derivative from the same source.
1190. Her neck-band was thrown open, because she had given away the brooch, with which
she used to fasten it.
1199. The knight is said to be sib, i. e., akin, to king Arthur, because of the great celebrity of
that flower of chivalry.
1201. The reading gousfaucoun is a queer mistake; the scribe seems to have thought that it
meant a goshawk! But the sense is war-banner.' See Gonfanon in my Etym. Dict.
1215. at poynt devys, with great exactness, with great regularity; cf. l. 830. The same
expression occurs in the Ho. of Fame, 917.
1216. tretys, long and well-shaped; hence this epithet, as applied to the nose of the Prioress;
see Prol. A 152. See ll. 932, 1016.
1227. bistad, bestead; i. e. hard beset.
1232. sukkenye, an E. adaptation of the O.F. sorquanie. Cotgrave has: 'Souquenie, f. a canvas
Jacket, frock, or Gaberdine; such a one as our Porters wear.' Mod. F. souquenille, a smock-
receive the tongue of the buckle. See note to Prol. A 329.
1106. 'In each bar was a bezant-weight of gold.' A bezant was a gold coin, originally struck
at Byzantium, whence the name. It 'varied in weight between the English sovereign and half-
sovereign, or less'; New E. Dict.
1117. The false reading ragounces is easily corrected by the original. In Lydgate's Chorle
and Bird, st. 34, we find:—'There is a stone which called is iagounce.' Warton rather hastily
identifies it with the jacinth. Godefroy says that some make it to be a jacinth, but others, a
garnet. Warnke explains iagunce (in Marie de France, Le Fraisne, 130) by 'ruby.'
1120. carboucle, carbuncle; see notes to Ho. Fame, 1352, 1363.
1137. That is, he would have expected to be accused of a crime equal to theft or murder, if
he had kept in his stable such a horse as a hackney. The F. text has roucin, whence Chaucer's
rouncy, in Prol. A 390.
1148. I. e. as if his wealth had been poured into a garner, like so much wheat. daungere here
means 'parsimony.'
1152. I. e. Alexander was noted for his liberality.
1163. to hir baundon, (so as to be) at her disposal.
1182. adamaunt, lodestone; leyd therby, laid beside it.
1188. The form sarlynysh (in G.) evidently arose from the common mistake of reading a
long s (ſ) as an l. The right reading is, of course, Sarsinesshe, i. e., Saracenic, or coloured by
an Eastern dye. Compare the mod. E. sarsnet, a derivative from the same source.
1190. Her neck-band was thrown open, because she had given away the brooch, with which
she used to fasten it.
1199. The knight is said to be sib, i. e., akin, to king Arthur, because of the great celebrity of
that flower of chivalry.
1201. The reading gousfaucoun is a queer mistake; the scribe seems to have thought that it
meant a goshawk! But the sense is war-banner.' See Gonfanon in my Etym. Dict.
1215. at poynt devys, with great exactness, with great regularity; cf. l. 830. The same
expression occurs in the Ho. of Fame, 917.
1216. tretys, long and well-shaped; hence this epithet, as applied to the nose of the Prioress;
see Prol. A 152. See ll. 932, 1016.
1227. bistad, bestead; i. e. hard beset.
1232. sukkenye, an E. adaptation of the O.F. sorquanie. Cotgrave has: 'Souquenie, f. a canvas
Jacket, frock, or Gaberdine; such a one as our Porters wear.' Mod. F. souquenille, a smock-
Page 554
frock. It was therefore a loose frock, probably made, in this case, of fine linen. For a note in
the glossary to Méon's edition says that linen was sometimes the material used for it; and we
are expressly told, in the text, that it was not made of hempen hards. Cf. Russ. sukno, cloth.
1235. rideled, 'gathered,' or pleated; F. coillie. Not 'pierced like a riddle,' as suggested in
Bell's Chaucer, but gathered in folds like a curtain or a modern surplice; from O.F. ridel (F.
rideau), a curtain. Cf. 'filettis, and wymplis, and rydelid gownes and rokettis, colers, lacis,'
&c.; Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 41. Hence, in ll. 1236, 7, the statement that every point was in its
right place; because it was so evenly gathered.
1240. 'A roket, or rochet, is a loose linen frock synonymous with sukkenye. The name is now
appropriated to the short surplice worn by bishops over their cassocks.'—Bell.
1249, 50. Al hadde he be, even if he had been. As the French copy consulted by Warton here
omitted two lines of the original, Warton made the singular mistake of supposing that, in l.
1250, Chaucer intended 'a compliment to some of his patrons.' But William de Lorris died in
1260, so that the seignor de Gundesores was 'Henry of Windsor,' as he was sometimes
termed[287], i. e. no other than Henry III; and the reference was probably suggested by the
birth of prince Edward in 1239, unless these two lines were added somewhat later.
1263. avenant, comely, graceful; see the New E. Dict.
1282. The absolutely necessary correction in this line was suggested by Ten Brink, in his
Chaucer Studien, p. 30.
1284. volage, flighty, giddy; see Manc. Ta. H 239.
1294. I should like to read—'They ne made force of privetee'; pronounced They n' mad-e,
&c. But no fors is usual.
1321. his thankes, willingly; see Kn. Ta. A 1626, 2107.
1324. durst is an error for thurte; see note to l. 1089.
1334. For hadde (which gives no sense), read bad; confusion of b and h is not uncommon.
And for bent, read bende it; see l. 1336.
1341. Some mending of the text is absolutely necessary, because shette is altogether a false
form; the pp. of sheten, to shoot, is shoten. The suggested emendation satisfies the
conditions, and makes better sense. So, in l. 1343, read wol me greven.
1348. In ll. 1461, 1582, the F. vergier is translated by yerde. So here, and in l. 1447 (as Dr.
Kaluza suggests) we must read yerde in, to make sense. The scribe easily turned yerde in
into gardin, but ruined the sense by it. So in l. 1366, yerde would be better than gardin.
1359. greet foisoun, a great abundance (of them).
1361. notemygge is the form given in the Prompt. Parv. In Sir Topas, 1953, notemuge occurs
in all the seven MSS. See note to the same, B 1950, which explains clow-gelofre, i. e. clove,
the glossary to Méon's edition says that linen was sometimes the material used for it; and we
are expressly told, in the text, that it was not made of hempen hards. Cf. Russ. sukno, cloth.
1235. rideled, 'gathered,' or pleated; F. coillie. Not 'pierced like a riddle,' as suggested in
Bell's Chaucer, but gathered in folds like a curtain or a modern surplice; from O.F. ridel (F.
rideau), a curtain. Cf. 'filettis, and wymplis, and rydelid gownes and rokettis, colers, lacis,'
&c.; Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 41. Hence, in ll. 1236, 7, the statement that every point was in its
right place; because it was so evenly gathered.
1240. 'A roket, or rochet, is a loose linen frock synonymous with sukkenye. The name is now
appropriated to the short surplice worn by bishops over their cassocks.'—Bell.
1249, 50. Al hadde he be, even if he had been. As the French copy consulted by Warton here
omitted two lines of the original, Warton made the singular mistake of supposing that, in l.
1250, Chaucer intended 'a compliment to some of his patrons.' But William de Lorris died in
1260, so that the seignor de Gundesores was 'Henry of Windsor,' as he was sometimes
termed[287], i. e. no other than Henry III; and the reference was probably suggested by the
birth of prince Edward in 1239, unless these two lines were added somewhat later.
1263. avenant, comely, graceful; see the New E. Dict.
1282. The absolutely necessary correction in this line was suggested by Ten Brink, in his
Chaucer Studien, p. 30.
1284. volage, flighty, giddy; see Manc. Ta. H 239.
1294. I should like to read—'They ne made force of privetee'; pronounced They n' mad-e,
&c. But no fors is usual.
1321. his thankes, willingly; see Kn. Ta. A 1626, 2107.
1324. durst is an error for thurte; see note to l. 1089.
1334. For hadde (which gives no sense), read bad; confusion of b and h is not uncommon.
And for bent, read bende it; see l. 1336.
1341. Some mending of the text is absolutely necessary, because shette is altogether a false
form; the pp. of sheten, to shoot, is shoten. The suggested emendation satisfies the
conditions, and makes better sense. So, in l. 1343, read wol me greven.
1348. In ll. 1461, 1582, the F. vergier is translated by yerde. So here, and in l. 1447 (as Dr.
Kaluza suggests) we must read yerde in, to make sense. The scribe easily turned yerde in
into gardin, but ruined the sense by it. So in l. 1366, yerde would be better than gardin.
1359. greet foisoun, a great abundance (of them).
1361. notemygge is the form given in the Prompt. Parv. In Sir Topas, 1953, notemuge occurs
in all the seven MSS. See note to the same, B 1950, which explains clow-gelofre, i. e. clove,
Page 555
and setewale, i. e., zedoary.
1363. The form alemandres is justified by the Fr. text, which has Alemandiers. The O. F. for
'almond' was at first alemande, before it was shortened to almande; see Almond in the New
E. Dict. The sense is 'almond-trees.'
1369. parys or paris is a stupid blunder for paradys, as the Fr. text shews. It was a well-
known term. Cotgrave has 'Graine de paradis, the spice called Grains.' Philips explains
Paradisi grana as 'cardamum-seed.' Compare the quotation from Langham in the New E.
Dict., s. v. Cardamom. Canelle (in l. 1370) is 'cinnamon.'
1374. coyn is the word which has been twisted into quin; and the pl. quins has become the
sing. quince.
1377. aleys. 'Aley [adapted from O. Fr. alie, alye (also alis), mod. Fr. alise, alize, from O. H.
G. eliza, mod. G. else(beere); the suppression of the s in the O. Fr. is anomalous.] The fruit
of the Wild-Service tree'; New E. Dict. No other example of the word is known in English.
bolas, bullace; the rime is only a single one.
1379. lorer, laurel; miswritten lorey in G.; cf. l. 1313 above, where loreres is miswritten
loreyes.
1384. Compare the tree-lists in Parl. Foules, 176, and in the Kn. Ta. A 2921.
1385. I should read Pyn, ew, instead of Fyn ew; only we have had pyn already, in l. 1379.
1391. Imitated in the Book Duch. 419; again, l. 1401 is imitated in the same, 429.
1397, 8. The rimed words must needs be knet, set, as in the Parl. Foules, 627, 628.
1405. claperes, burrows. 'Clapier, m. A clapper of conies, a heap of stones, &c., whereinto
they retire themselves'; Cotgrave. See Clapper in the New E. Dict.
1414. condys, conduits; Fr. text, conduis. Godefroy gives numerous examples of conduis as
the pl. of O. F. conduit, in the sense of safe-conduct, &c. So, in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 91,
we find:—'Thise uif wytes byeth ase uif condwys,' i. e. these five wits (senses) are as five
channels. by devys, by contrivances (l. 1413).
1420. vel-u-et is here a trisyllabic word; and the u is a vowel, as in A. F. veluet. The mod. E.
velvet arose from misreading the u as a v. The Prompt. Parv. has also the form velwet. So in
Lydgate, Compl. of the Black Knight, l. 80: 'And soft as vel-u-et,' &c.
1426. as mister was, as was need, as was necessary.
1447. As garden makes no sense here, Kaluza reads yerde in; see note to l. 1348.
1448. estres (F. text, l'estre), inner parts; see Rev. Ta. A 4295, and the note.
1453. at good mes, to advantage, from a favourable position; Fr. en bel leu. In l. 3462, the
phrase translates F. en bon point. Mes (Lat. missum) is an old Anglo-French hunting-term,
1363. The form alemandres is justified by the Fr. text, which has Alemandiers. The O. F. for
'almond' was at first alemande, before it was shortened to almande; see Almond in the New
E. Dict. The sense is 'almond-trees.'
1369. parys or paris is a stupid blunder for paradys, as the Fr. text shews. It was a well-
known term. Cotgrave has 'Graine de paradis, the spice called Grains.' Philips explains
Paradisi grana as 'cardamum-seed.' Compare the quotation from Langham in the New E.
Dict., s. v. Cardamom. Canelle (in l. 1370) is 'cinnamon.'
1374. coyn is the word which has been twisted into quin; and the pl. quins has become the
sing. quince.
1377. aleys. 'Aley [adapted from O. Fr. alie, alye (also alis), mod. Fr. alise, alize, from O. H.
G. eliza, mod. G. else(beere); the suppression of the s in the O. Fr. is anomalous.] The fruit
of the Wild-Service tree'; New E. Dict. No other example of the word is known in English.
bolas, bullace; the rime is only a single one.
1379. lorer, laurel; miswritten lorey in G.; cf. l. 1313 above, where loreres is miswritten
loreyes.
1384. Compare the tree-lists in Parl. Foules, 176, and in the Kn. Ta. A 2921.
1385. I should read Pyn, ew, instead of Fyn ew; only we have had pyn already, in l. 1379.
1391. Imitated in the Book Duch. 419; again, l. 1401 is imitated in the same, 429.
1397, 8. The rimed words must needs be knet, set, as in the Parl. Foules, 627, 628.
1405. claperes, burrows. 'Clapier, m. A clapper of conies, a heap of stones, &c., whereinto
they retire themselves'; Cotgrave. See Clapper in the New E. Dict.
1414. condys, conduits; Fr. text, conduis. Godefroy gives numerous examples of conduis as
the pl. of O. F. conduit, in the sense of safe-conduct, &c. So, in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 91,
we find:—'Thise uif wytes byeth ase uif condwys,' i. e. these five wits (senses) are as five
channels. by devys, by contrivances (l. 1413).
1420. vel-u-et is here a trisyllabic word; and the u is a vowel, as in A. F. veluet. The mod. E.
velvet arose from misreading the u as a v. The Prompt. Parv. has also the form velwet. So in
Lydgate, Compl. of the Black Knight, l. 80: 'And soft as vel-u-et,' &c.
1426. as mister was, as was need, as was necessary.
1447. As garden makes no sense here, Kaluza reads yerde in; see note to l. 1348.
1448. estres (F. text, l'estre), inner parts; see Rev. Ta. A 4295, and the note.
1453. at good mes, to advantage, from a favourable position; Fr. en bel leu. In l. 3462, the
phrase translates F. en bon point. Mes (Lat. missum) is an old Anglo-French hunting-term,
Page 556
answering (nearly) to mod. E. shot. Thus, in Marie de France, Guigemar, 87:—'Traire voleit,
si mes ëust,' he wished to shoot, if he could get a good shot. See Ducange, ed. 1887, ix. 270,
for two more examples.
1458. Pepyn; the F. text says 'Charles, the son of Pepin.' Charles the Great, who died in 814,
was the son of Pepin Le Bref, king of the Franks, who died in 768.
1469. This story of Narcissus is from Ovid, Met. iii. 346.
1470. in his daungere, within his control; in l. 1492, daungerous means 'disdainful.' See note
to l. 1049.
1498. The right spelling is vilaynsly; it occurs in the Pers. Tale, I 279; and the adj. vilayns in
the same, I 627, 715, 854.
1517, 18. The right spellings are sene, adj., visible, and shene, adj., showy, bright.
1525. bere, bore; but it is in the subjunctive mood; A. S. bǣre.
1537. warisoun, reward; F. guerredon. But this is not the usual sense; it commonly means
healing, cure, or remedy; see Guarison in Cotgrave. However, it also means provision, store,
assistance; whence it is no great step to the sense of 'reward.' To 'winne a warisun' is to
obtain a reward; Will. of Palerne, 2253, 2259. Cf. note to l. 886.
1550. scatheles, without harm. There is actually a touch of humour here; the poet ran no risk
of falling in love with such a face as his own.
1561. welmeth up, boils up, bubbles up; from A. S. wylm, a spring.
1564. For moiste, because it was moist, because of its moisture. The adj. has almost the
force of a sb. Cf. note to l. 276.
1591. entrees is, of course, a blunder for estres, as the F. text shews. See l. 1448 above,
where estres rightly occurs, to represent F. l'estre. accuseth, reveals, shews; see the New
Eng. Dict.
1604. 'That made him afterwards lie on his back,' i. e. lie dead (F. mors). The alteration of
lye to ligge in MS. G. is a clear example of the substitution of a Northern form.
1608. Here laughyng is a very queer travesty of loving, owing to a similarity in the sound.
But the F. text has d'amer, which settles it.
1621. panteres, nets; see Leg. of Good Women, 131, and the note.
1624. lacche, trap. The usual sense is 'the latch of a door'; but the sense here given is clearly
caught from the related verb lacchen, which sometimes meant to catch birds. Thus in P.
Plowman, B. v. 355, we find 'forto lacche foules,' i. e. to catch birds. We must not confuse
lacche, as here used, with lace, a snare.
si mes ëust,' he wished to shoot, if he could get a good shot. See Ducange, ed. 1887, ix. 270,
for two more examples.
1458. Pepyn; the F. text says 'Charles, the son of Pepin.' Charles the Great, who died in 814,
was the son of Pepin Le Bref, king of the Franks, who died in 768.
1469. This story of Narcissus is from Ovid, Met. iii. 346.
1470. in his daungere, within his control; in l. 1492, daungerous means 'disdainful.' See note
to l. 1049.
1498. The right spelling is vilaynsly; it occurs in the Pers. Tale, I 279; and the adj. vilayns in
the same, I 627, 715, 854.
1517, 18. The right spellings are sene, adj., visible, and shene, adj., showy, bright.
1525. bere, bore; but it is in the subjunctive mood; A. S. bǣre.
1537. warisoun, reward; F. guerredon. But this is not the usual sense; it commonly means
healing, cure, or remedy; see Guarison in Cotgrave. However, it also means provision, store,
assistance; whence it is no great step to the sense of 'reward.' To 'winne a warisun' is to
obtain a reward; Will. of Palerne, 2253, 2259. Cf. note to l. 886.
1550. scatheles, without harm. There is actually a touch of humour here; the poet ran no risk
of falling in love with such a face as his own.
1561. welmeth up, boils up, bubbles up; from A. S. wylm, a spring.
1564. For moiste, because it was moist, because of its moisture. The adj. has almost the
force of a sb. Cf. note to l. 276.
1591. entrees is, of course, a blunder for estres, as the F. text shews. See l. 1448 above,
where estres rightly occurs, to represent F. l'estre. accuseth, reveals, shews; see the New
Eng. Dict.
1604. 'That made him afterwards lie on his back,' i. e. lie dead (F. mors). The alteration of
lye to ligge in MS. G. is a clear example of the substitution of a Northern form.
1608. Here laughyng is a very queer travesty of loving, owing to a similarity in the sound.
But the F. text has d'amer, which settles it.
1621. panteres, nets; see Leg. of Good Women, 131, and the note.
1624. lacche, trap. The usual sense is 'the latch of a door'; but the sense here given is clearly
caught from the related verb lacchen, which sometimes meant to catch birds. Thus in P.
Plowman, B. v. 355, we find 'forto lacche foules,' i. e. to catch birds. We must not confuse
lacche, as here used, with lace, a snare.
Page 557
1641. We must read syked, not sighede, in order to rime with entryked. Observe that syketh
rimes with entryketh in the Parl. of Foules, 404. Further, as the rime is a double one, the
word have must be inserted, to fill up the line. It is in the Fr. text, 'tant en ai puis souspire.'
1652. enclos, enclosed; a French form, used for the rime. Cf. clos, in the same sense; The
Pearl, l. 2.
1663. Speght made the obvious correction of be, for me.
1666. My thankes, with my goodwill; cf. his thankes, l. 1321.
1673. gret woon, a great quantity.
1674. roon (in place of Rone); F. text, sous ciaus, 'under the skies.' Bell suggests that there is
a reference to the river Rhone, and to the roses of Provence. But the prep. in must mean 'in'
or 'upon'; and as roses do not grow on a river, but upon bushes, perhaps roon answers to
Lowland Scotch rone, a bush; see Jamieson. Thus Henrysoun, Prol. to Moral Fables, l. 15,
has:—'The roisis reid arrayit on rone and ryce'; and G. Douglas has ronnis, bushes. In Roon
might mean 'in Rouen'; spelt Roan in Shakespeare.
1677. moysoun, size; Cotgrave has: 'Moyson, size, bignesse, quantity'; from Lat. mensionem,
a measuring. See P. Plowman, C. xii. 120, and my note. Not connected with moisson,
harvest, as suggested in Bell.
1701. 'The stalk was as upright as a rush.'
1705. Here ends Chaucer's portion of the translation, in the middle of an incomplete
sentence, without any verb. It may have been continued thus (where dide fulfild = caused to
be filled):—
The swote smelle sprong so wyde,
That it dide al the place aboute
Fulfild of baume, withouten doute.
We can easily understand that the original MS. ended here suddenly, the rest being torn
away or lost. An attempt was made to join on another version, without observing the
incompleteness of the sentence. Moreover, the rime is a false one, since swote and aboute
have different vowel-sounds. Hence the point of junction becomes visible enough.
Dr. Max Kaluza was the first to observe the change of authorship at this point, though he
made Chaucer's portion end at l. 1704. He remarked, very acutely, that Chaucer translates
the F. bouton by the word knoppe; see ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whereas the other
translator merely keeps the word botoun; see ll. 1721, 1761, 1770.
It is easily seen that ll. 1706-5810 are by a second and less skilful hand. This portion
abounds with non-Chaucerian rimes, as explained in the Introduction, and is not by any
means remarkable for accuracy. Some of the false rimes are noted below.
rimes with entryketh in the Parl. of Foules, 404. Further, as the rime is a double one, the
word have must be inserted, to fill up the line. It is in the Fr. text, 'tant en ai puis souspire.'
1652. enclos, enclosed; a French form, used for the rime. Cf. clos, in the same sense; The
Pearl, l. 2.
1663. Speght made the obvious correction of be, for me.
1666. My thankes, with my goodwill; cf. his thankes, l. 1321.
1673. gret woon, a great quantity.
1674. roon (in place of Rone); F. text, sous ciaus, 'under the skies.' Bell suggests that there is
a reference to the river Rhone, and to the roses of Provence. But the prep. in must mean 'in'
or 'upon'; and as roses do not grow on a river, but upon bushes, perhaps roon answers to
Lowland Scotch rone, a bush; see Jamieson. Thus Henrysoun, Prol. to Moral Fables, l. 15,
has:—'The roisis reid arrayit on rone and ryce'; and G. Douglas has ronnis, bushes. In Roon
might mean 'in Rouen'; spelt Roan in Shakespeare.
1677. moysoun, size; Cotgrave has: 'Moyson, size, bignesse, quantity'; from Lat. mensionem,
a measuring. See P. Plowman, C. xii. 120, and my note. Not connected with moisson,
harvest, as suggested in Bell.
1701. 'The stalk was as upright as a rush.'
1705. Here ends Chaucer's portion of the translation, in the middle of an incomplete
sentence, without any verb. It may have been continued thus (where dide fulfild = caused to
be filled):—
The swote smelle sprong so wyde,
That it dide al the place aboute
Fulfild of baume, withouten doute.
We can easily understand that the original MS. ended here suddenly, the rest being torn
away or lost. An attempt was made to join on another version, without observing the
incompleteness of the sentence. Moreover, the rime is a false one, since swote and aboute
have different vowel-sounds. Hence the point of junction becomes visible enough.
Dr. Max Kaluza was the first to observe the change of authorship at this point, though he
made Chaucer's portion end at l. 1704. He remarked, very acutely, that Chaucer translates
the F. bouton by the word knoppe; see ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whereas the other
translator merely keeps the word botoun; see ll. 1721, 1761, 1770.
It is easily seen that ll. 1706-5810 are by a second and less skilful hand. This portion
abounds with non-Chaucerian rimes, as explained in the Introduction, and is not by any
means remarkable for accuracy. Some of the false rimes are noted below.
Page 558
As the remaining portion is of less interest and value, I only draw attention, in the notes, to
the most important points. I here denote the second portion (ll. 1706-5810) by the name of
Section B.
1713. muche, in Sect. B, is usually dissyllabic; perhaps the original had mikel.
1721. In sect. B, the word botoun is invariably misspelt bothum or bothom. That this
ridiculous form is wrong, is proved by the occurrence of places where the pl. botouns rimes
with sesouns (4011) and with glotouns (4308). I therefore restore the form botoun
throughout.
1776. Sect. B is strongly marked by the frequent use of withouten wene, withouten were,
withouten drede, and the like tags.
1820. A common proverb, in many languages. 'Chien eschaudé craint l'eau froide, the
scaulded dog fears even cold water;' Cotgrave. 'Brend child fur dredeth' is one of the
Proverbs of Hending, l. 184. The Fr. text has: 'Qu'eschaudés doit iaue douter.' See Cant. Ta.
G 1407. At this point, the translation somewhat varies from the Fr. text, as usually printed.
The third arrow is here called Curtesye (1802, cf. 957) instead of Fraunchise (955).
1853, 4. Both thore, more, evidently for thar, mar; see ll. 1857, 8.
1871. allegeaunce, alleviation; F. text, aleiance. Cf. aleggement, 1890; F. text, alegement;
and see l. 1923.
1906. Both texts have Rokyng. A better spelling is either rouking or rukking. It means
—'crouching down very closely on account of the pain.' See Kn. Ta. A 1308. (Not in the
French text.)
1909. The other four arrows are Beauty (1750), Simplesse (1774), Curtesye (1802, and note
to l. 1820), and Companye (1862). But the names, even in the F. text, are not exactly the
same as in a former passage; see ll. 952-963 above.
2002. 'For I do not vouchsafe to churls, that they shall ever come near it.' For of (suggested
by sauf) we should read to.
2017. Lord seems to be dissyllabic; read (perhaps) laverd.
2037. As in l. 4681, there is here an allusion to the mode of doing homage, wherein the
kneeling vassal places his joined hands between those of his lord. This is still the attitude of
one who receives a degree at Cambridge from the Vice-chancellor.
2044. For taken read tan, the Northern form. So again in l. 2068.
2046. Disteyned is, of course, a blunder for Disceyued.
2051. 'If I get them into my power.'
2063. For-why, i. e. why; F. 'por quoi.'
the most important points. I here denote the second portion (ll. 1706-5810) by the name of
Section B.
1713. muche, in Sect. B, is usually dissyllabic; perhaps the original had mikel.
1721. In sect. B, the word botoun is invariably misspelt bothum or bothom. That this
ridiculous form is wrong, is proved by the occurrence of places where the pl. botouns rimes
with sesouns (4011) and with glotouns (4308). I therefore restore the form botoun
throughout.
1776. Sect. B is strongly marked by the frequent use of withouten wene, withouten were,
withouten drede, and the like tags.
1820. A common proverb, in many languages. 'Chien eschaudé craint l'eau froide, the
scaulded dog fears even cold water;' Cotgrave. 'Brend child fur dredeth' is one of the
Proverbs of Hending, l. 184. The Fr. text has: 'Qu'eschaudés doit iaue douter.' See Cant. Ta.
G 1407. At this point, the translation somewhat varies from the Fr. text, as usually printed.
The third arrow is here called Curtesye (1802, cf. 957) instead of Fraunchise (955).
1853, 4. Both thore, more, evidently for thar, mar; see ll. 1857, 8.
1871. allegeaunce, alleviation; F. text, aleiance. Cf. aleggement, 1890; F. text, alegement;
and see l. 1923.
1906. Both texts have Rokyng. A better spelling is either rouking or rukking. It means
—'crouching down very closely on account of the pain.' See Kn. Ta. A 1308. (Not in the
French text.)
1909. The other four arrows are Beauty (1750), Simplesse (1774), Curtesye (1802, and note
to l. 1820), and Companye (1862). But the names, even in the F. text, are not exactly the
same as in a former passage; see ll. 952-963 above.
2002. 'For I do not vouchsafe to churls, that they shall ever come near it.' For of (suggested
by sauf) we should read to.
2017. Lord seems to be dissyllabic; read (perhaps) laverd.
2037. As in l. 4681, there is here an allusion to the mode of doing homage, wherein the
kneeling vassal places his joined hands between those of his lord. This is still the attitude of
one who receives a degree at Cambridge from the Vice-chancellor.
2044. For taken read tan, the Northern form. So again in l. 2068.
2046. Disteyned is, of course, a blunder for Disceyued.
2051. 'If I get them into my power.'
2063. For-why, i. e. why; F. 'por quoi.'
Page 559
2076. disseise, oust you from possessing it. Disseisin is the opposite of seisin, a putting in
possession of a thing.
2087. aumener, purse, lit. bag for alms; F. aumoniere.
2092. I take iowell (with a bar through the ll) to be the usual (Northern) contraction for
Iowellis, jewels; F. text, joiau, pl. I can find no authority for making it a collective noun, as
Bell suggests.
2099. spered, for sperred, fastened; F. ferma. See l. 3320.
2141. I supply sinne; perhaps the exact word is erre, as suggested by Urry; F. 'Tost porroie
issir de la voie.'
2154. Read ginn'th; only one syllable is wanted here. Cf. l. 2168.
2161. poyntith ille, punctuates badly. This is a remarkable statement. As the old MSS. had
no punctuation at all, the responsibility in this respect fell entirely on the reader. Ll. 2157-62
are not in the French.
2170. Romaunce, the Romance language, Old French.
2190. This important passage is parallel to one in the Wife of Bath's Tale, D 1109. Ll. 2185-
2202 are not in the French; so they may have been suggested by Chaucer's Tale.
2203. 'Gravis est culpa, tacenda loqui'; Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 604.
2206. Keye, Sir Kay, one of the knights of the Round Table, who was noted for his
discourtesy. For his rough treatment of Sir Beaumains, see Sir T. Malory's Morte d'Arthur,
bk. vii. c. 1. On the other hand, Sir Gawain was famed for his courtesy; see Squi. Ta. F 95.
2271. The word aumenere is here used, as in l. 2087 above, to translate the F. aumosniere or
aumoniere. In Th., it is miswritten aumere, and in G. it appears as awmere. Hence awmere
has gained a place in the New E. Dict., to which it is certainly not entitled. It is not a
'contraction for awmenere,' as is there said, but a mere blunder.
2278. Of Whitsonday, suitable for Whitsunday, a time of great festivity; F. text—'a
Penthecouste.'
2279. Both texts have costneth, which makes the line halt. Cost (short for costeth) has the
same sense, and suits much better; the F. text has simply couste.
2280-4. Copied from Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 515-9.
2285. It is clear that Fard, not Farce, is the right reading. Farce would mean 'stuff' or 'cram';
see Prol. A 233. The F. text has—'Mais ne te farde ne ne guigne.' Among the additions by
Halliwell and Wright to Nares' Glossary will be found: 'Fard, to paint the face'; with three
examples. Cotgrave also has: 'Fardé, Farded, coloured, painted.'
2294. knowith is a strange error for lowhith, or lauhwith, forms of laugheth; F. text, rit.
possession of a thing.
2087. aumener, purse, lit. bag for alms; F. aumoniere.
2092. I take iowell (with a bar through the ll) to be the usual (Northern) contraction for
Iowellis, jewels; F. text, joiau, pl. I can find no authority for making it a collective noun, as
Bell suggests.
2099. spered, for sperred, fastened; F. ferma. See l. 3320.
2141. I supply sinne; perhaps the exact word is erre, as suggested by Urry; F. 'Tost porroie
issir de la voie.'
2154. Read ginn'th; only one syllable is wanted here. Cf. l. 2168.
2161. poyntith ille, punctuates badly. This is a remarkable statement. As the old MSS. had
no punctuation at all, the responsibility in this respect fell entirely on the reader. Ll. 2157-62
are not in the French.
2170. Romaunce, the Romance language, Old French.
2190. This important passage is parallel to one in the Wife of Bath's Tale, D 1109. Ll. 2185-
2202 are not in the French; so they may have been suggested by Chaucer's Tale.
2203. 'Gravis est culpa, tacenda loqui'; Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 604.
2206. Keye, Sir Kay, one of the knights of the Round Table, who was noted for his
discourtesy. For his rough treatment of Sir Beaumains, see Sir T. Malory's Morte d'Arthur,
bk. vii. c. 1. On the other hand, Sir Gawain was famed for his courtesy; see Squi. Ta. F 95.
2271. The word aumenere is here used, as in l. 2087 above, to translate the F. aumosniere or
aumoniere. In Th., it is miswritten aumere, and in G. it appears as awmere. Hence awmere
has gained a place in the New E. Dict., to which it is certainly not entitled. It is not a
'contraction for awmenere,' as is there said, but a mere blunder.
2278. Of Whitsonday, suitable for Whitsunday, a time of great festivity; F. text—'a
Penthecouste.'
2279. Both texts have costneth, which makes the line halt. Cost (short for costeth) has the
same sense, and suits much better; the F. text has simply couste.
2280-4. Copied from Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 515-9.
2285. It is clear that Fard, not Farce, is the right reading. Farce would mean 'stuff' or 'cram';
see Prol. A 233. The F. text has—'Mais ne te farde ne ne guigne.' Among the additions by
Halliwell and Wright to Nares' Glossary will be found: 'Fard, to paint the face'; with three
examples. Cotgrave also has: 'Fardé, Farded, coloured, painted.'
2294. knowith is a strange error for lowhith, or lauhwith, forms of laugheth; F. text, rit.
Page 560
2296. meynd, mingled; see Kn. Ta. A 2170.
2301-4. Not in the F. text. I alter pleyneth in l. 2302 to pleyeth, to suit the context more
closely.
2309. sitting, becoming; cf. sit, Clk. Ta. E 460.
2318. 'Make no great excuse'; F. essoine. From Ovid, Ars Am. i. 595.
2327. For meuen I read meve hem, move them. Ll. 2325-8 are not in the French text.
2336. Read Loves. 'Whoever would live in Love's teaching must be always ready to give.' F.
text, 'Se nus se vuelt d'amors pener.'
2341. Cf. F. text:—'Doit bien, apres si riche don.' See ll. 2381.
2354. alosed, praised (for liberality); see Alose in the New E. Dict.
2365. 'Against treachery, in all security.' For is here used for 'against.' F. text, 'Tous entiers
sans tricherie.'
2386. maugre his, in spite of himself; against the giver's will.
2463. 'That thou wouldst never willingly leave off.'
2471. fere, fire; spelt fyr in l. 2467. But desyr rimes with nere, l. 2441.
2473. Obscure. The French text helps but little; it means—'whenever thou comest nearer
her.' Hence Thought should be That swete, or some such phrase.
2522. 'To conceal (it) closely'; F. de soi celer.
2561. 'Now groveling on your face, and now on your back.'
2564. 'Like a man that should be defeated in war.' To get a rime to abrede or abreed, abroad,
read forwerreyd; see l. 3251.
2573. 'Thou shalt imagine delightful visions.' The 'castles in Spain' are romantic fictions. Cf.
Gower, Conf. Am. ii. 99.
2617, 2624. In both lines, wher is short for 'whether.'
2628. To liggen, to lie, is a Northern form; I alter liggen to ly, which occurs in the next line.
2641. contene, contain (thyself). But the F. text has te contendras, which perhaps means
'shalt struggle.'
2650. What whider gives no sense; read What weder, i. e. whatever weather it be; see next
line.
2660. score, (perhaps) cut, i. e. crack; F. text, fendéure.
2301-4. Not in the F. text. I alter pleyneth in l. 2302 to pleyeth, to suit the context more
closely.
2309. sitting, becoming; cf. sit, Clk. Ta. E 460.
2318. 'Make no great excuse'; F. essoine. From Ovid, Ars Am. i. 595.
2327. For meuen I read meve hem, move them. Ll. 2325-8 are not in the French text.
2336. Read Loves. 'Whoever would live in Love's teaching must be always ready to give.' F.
text, 'Se nus se vuelt d'amors pener.'
2341. Cf. F. text:—'Doit bien, apres si riche don.' See ll. 2381.
2354. alosed, praised (for liberality); see Alose in the New E. Dict.
2365. 'Against treachery, in all security.' For is here used for 'against.' F. text, 'Tous entiers
sans tricherie.'
2386. maugre his, in spite of himself; against the giver's will.
2463. 'That thou wouldst never willingly leave off.'
2471. fere, fire; spelt fyr in l. 2467. But desyr rimes with nere, l. 2441.
2473. Obscure. The French text helps but little; it means—'whenever thou comest nearer
her.' Hence Thought should be That swete, or some such phrase.
2522. 'To conceal (it) closely'; F. de soi celer.
2561. 'Now groveling on your face, and now on your back.'
2564. 'Like a man that should be defeated in war.' To get a rime to abrede or abreed, abroad,
read forwerreyd; see l. 3251.
2573. 'Thou shalt imagine delightful visions.' The 'castles in Spain' are romantic fictions. Cf.
Gower, Conf. Am. ii. 99.
2617, 2624. In both lines, wher is short for 'whether.'
2628. To liggen, to lie, is a Northern form; I alter liggen to ly, which occurs in the next line.
2641. contene, contain (thyself). But the F. text has te contendras, which perhaps means
'shalt struggle.'
2650. What whider gives no sense; read What weder, i. e. whatever weather it be; see next
line.
2660. score, (perhaps) cut, i. e. crack; F. text, fendéure.
Page 561
2669. I supply a, i. e. by; or we may supply al.
2676. There is something wrong here; the F. text has:—
'Si te dirai que tu dois faire
Por l'amour de la debonnaire [or, du haut seintueire]
De qui tu ne pues avoir aise;
Au departir la porte baise.'
The lover is here directed to kiss the door!
2684-6. From Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 729, 733.
2695. All from Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 251-260.
2710. Read fare, short for faren, gone; cf. Ovid, Ars Am. ii. 357-8. A note in Bell says—'fore
means absent, from the Lat. foris, abroad.' This is a cool invention.
2775. Hope, do thou hope; imperative mood.
2824. The reading not ben ruins sense and metre.
'Et se tu l'autre refusoies,
Qui n'est mie mains doucerens,
Tu seroies moult dangereus.'
2883. Such was the duty of sworn brethren; See Kn. Ta. A 1132.
2888. The trilled r in darst perhaps constitutes a syllable.
2951. 'When the God of Love had all day taught me.'
2971. hay(e), hedge; F. haie. Perhaps not hay-e; see l. 2987.
2984. Bial-Acoil, another spelling of Bel-Acueil, i. e. 'a graceful address'; which would be
useful in propitiating the lady.
3105. doth me drye, makes me suffer; Scotch 'gars me dree.'
3132. chere, face; kid, manifested, displayed.
3137. kirked, probably 'crooked,' as Morris suggests. It may be a mere dialectal form of
'crooked,' or it may be miswritten for kroked, the usual old spelling. Halliwell gives, 'kirked,
turning upwards,' on the authority of Skinner; but a reference to Skinner shows that his
reason for giving the word this sense was solely owing to a notion of deriving it from A. S.
cerran, to turn, which is out of the question. On the strength of this Wright, in his Provincial
Dictionary, makes up the verb: 'Kirk, to turn upwards.' This is how glossaries are frequently
written. The F. text merely has: 'Le nes froncié.'
3144. maugree, disfavour, ill will.
2676. There is something wrong here; the F. text has:—
'Si te dirai que tu dois faire
Por l'amour de la debonnaire [or, du haut seintueire]
De qui tu ne pues avoir aise;
Au departir la porte baise.'
The lover is here directed to kiss the door!
2684-6. From Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 729, 733.
2695. All from Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 251-260.
2710. Read fare, short for faren, gone; cf. Ovid, Ars Am. ii. 357-8. A note in Bell says—'fore
means absent, from the Lat. foris, abroad.' This is a cool invention.
2775. Hope, do thou hope; imperative mood.
2824. The reading not ben ruins sense and metre.
'Et se tu l'autre refusoies,
Qui n'est mie mains doucerens,
Tu seroies moult dangereus.'
2883. Such was the duty of sworn brethren; See Kn. Ta. A 1132.
2888. The trilled r in darst perhaps constitutes a syllable.
2951. 'When the God of Love had all day taught me.'
2971. hay(e), hedge; F. haie. Perhaps not hay-e; see l. 2987.
2984. Bial-Acoil, another spelling of Bel-Acueil, i. e. 'a graceful address'; which would be
useful in propitiating the lady.
3105. doth me drye, makes me suffer; Scotch 'gars me dree.'
3132. chere, face; kid, manifested, displayed.
3137. kirked, probably 'crooked,' as Morris suggests. It may be a mere dialectal form of
'crooked,' or it may be miswritten for kroked, the usual old spelling. Halliwell gives, 'kirked,
turning upwards,' on the authority of Skinner; but a reference to Skinner shows that his
reason for giving the word this sense was solely owing to a notion of deriving it from A. S.
cerran, to turn, which is out of the question. On the strength of this Wright, in his Provincial
Dictionary, makes up the verb: 'Kirk, to turn upwards.' This is how glossaries are frequently
written. The F. text merely has: 'Le nes froncié.'
3144. maugree, disfavour, ill will.
Page 562
3185. with the anger, against the pain.
3231. trasshed, betrayed; F. traï. Trasshen is from the stem traiss-.
3234. verger, orchard; F. vergier; Lat. uiridiarium; so in ll. 3618, 3831.
3249. to garisoun, to protection, to safety; here, to your cure.
'Je ne voi mie ta santé,
Ne ta garison autrement.'
3251. thee to werrey, to war against thee; F. guerroier.
3256. musarde, sluggard; one who delays; F. musarde; see l. 4034.
3264. G. has seyne; Th. sayne. I prefer feyne. Not in the F. text.
3277. passioun, suffering, trouble; F. poine pain.
3284. but in happe, only in chance, i. e. a matter of chance.
3292. a rage, as in Th.; G. arrage. Cf. l. 3400.
3303. leve, believe; for the F. text has croit.
3326. in the peine, under torture; see Kn. Ta. A 1133.
3337. chevisaunce, resource, remedy. Both G. and Th., and all old editions, have
cherisaunce, explained by Speght to mean 'comfort,' though the word is fictitious. Hence
Kersey, by a misprint, gives 'cherisaunei, comfort'; which Chatterton adopted.
3346. The F. text has 'Amis ot non'; so that 'Freend' is here a proper name.
3356. meygned, maimed. This word takes numerous forms both in M. E. and in Anglo-
French.
3462. at good mes, at a favourable time (en bon point); see note to l. 1453.
3501. 'And Pity, (coming) with her, filled the Rosebud with gracious favour.' of = with.
3508. Supply word; F. La parole a premiere prise.
3539. Cf. 'Regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere lapsis'; Ovid, Ex Ponto, Ep. lib. ii. ix. 11.
3548. This, put for This is; as in Parl. Foules, 411.
3579. moneste, short for amoneste, i. e. admonish.
3604. 'You need be no more afraid.' Here Thynne has turned thar into dare; see l. 3761, and
note to l. 1089.
3231. trasshed, betrayed; F. traï. Trasshen is from the stem traiss-.
3234. verger, orchard; F. vergier; Lat. uiridiarium; so in ll. 3618, 3831.
3249. to garisoun, to protection, to safety; here, to your cure.
'Je ne voi mie ta santé,
Ne ta garison autrement.'
3251. thee to werrey, to war against thee; F. guerroier.
3256. musarde, sluggard; one who delays; F. musarde; see l. 4034.
3264. G. has seyne; Th. sayne. I prefer feyne. Not in the F. text.
3277. passioun, suffering, trouble; F. poine pain.
3284. but in happe, only in chance, i. e. a matter of chance.
3292. a rage, as in Th.; G. arrage. Cf. l. 3400.
3303. leve, believe; for the F. text has croit.
3326. in the peine, under torture; see Kn. Ta. A 1133.
3337. chevisaunce, resource, remedy. Both G. and Th., and all old editions, have
cherisaunce, explained by Speght to mean 'comfort,' though the word is fictitious. Hence
Kersey, by a misprint, gives 'cherisaunei, comfort'; which Chatterton adopted.
3346. The F. text has 'Amis ot non'; so that 'Freend' is here a proper name.
3356. meygned, maimed. This word takes numerous forms both in M. E. and in Anglo-
French.
3462. at good mes, at a favourable time (en bon point); see note to l. 1453.
3501. 'And Pity, (coming) with her, filled the Rosebud with gracious favour.' of = with.
3508. Supply word; F. La parole a premiere prise.
3539. Cf. 'Regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere lapsis'; Ovid, Ex Ponto, Ep. lib. ii. ix. 11.
3548. This, put for This is; as in Parl. Foules, 411.
3579. moneste, short for amoneste, i. e. admonish.
3604. 'You need be no more afraid.' Here Thynne has turned thar into dare; see l. 3761, and
note to l. 1089.
Page 563
3633. to spanisshing, to its (full) expansion. F. text, espanie, expanded, pp. fem. of espanir,
which Cotgrave explains by 'To grow or spread, as a blooming rose.'
3645, 6. vermayle, ruddy, lit. vermilion. abawed, dismayed; variant of abaved, Book Duch.
614; cf. l. 4041 below.
3699. werreyeth, makes war upon; cf. Knight Ta. A 2235, 6. The corrections here made in
the text are necessary to the sense.
3715. I. e. she did not belong to a religious order.
3718. attour; better atour; F. text ator; array, dress.
3740. chasteleyne, mistress of a castle; F. chastelaine.
3751. The reading is easily put right, by help of the French:—
'Car tant cum vous plus atendrez,
Tant plus, sachies, de tens perdrez.'
3774. Read it nil, it will not; F. Qu'el ne soit troble (l. 3505).
3811. The F. text has une vielle irese, and M. Méon explains irese by angry, or full of ire.
Hence, a note in Bell suggests that irish here means 'full of ire.' But I think M. Méon is
wrong; for the O.F. for 'full of ire' is irous, whence M.E. irous; and M. Michel prints Irese
with a capital letter, and explains it by 'Irlandaise.' Besides, there is no point in speaking of
'an old angry woman'; whereas G. de Lorris clearly meant something disrespectful in
speaking of 'an old Irishwoman.' M. Michel explains, in a note, that the Irish character was
formerly much detested in France. I therefore believe that Irish has here its usual sense.
3826. Where Amyas is, is of no consequence; for the name is wrongly given. The F. text has
'a Estampes ou a Miaus,' i. e. at Étampes or at Meaux. Neither place is very far from Paris.
Reynes means Rennes in Brittany; see note to Book Duch. 255.
3827. foot-hoot, foot-hot, immediately; see note to Cant. Ta. B 438.
3832. reward, regard; as in Parl. Foules, 426.
3845. Insert not, because the F. text has 'Si ne s'est mie.'
3855. We should probably insert him after hid.
3856. took, i. e. caught; see l. 3858.
3880. Read leye, lay; both for rime and sense.
3882. loigne, leash for a hawk. Cotgrave gives: 'Longe,... a hawks lune or leash.' This is the
mod. F. longe, a tether, quite a different word from longe, the loin. Longe, a tether, was
sometimes spelt loigne in O.F. (see Godefroy), which accounts for the form here used. It
answers to Low Lat. longia, a tether, a derivative of longus, long. Perhaps lune is only a
which Cotgrave explains by 'To grow or spread, as a blooming rose.'
3645, 6. vermayle, ruddy, lit. vermilion. abawed, dismayed; variant of abaved, Book Duch.
614; cf. l. 4041 below.
3699. werreyeth, makes war upon; cf. Knight Ta. A 2235, 6. The corrections here made in
the text are necessary to the sense.
3715. I. e. she did not belong to a religious order.
3718. attour; better atour; F. text ator; array, dress.
3740. chasteleyne, mistress of a castle; F. chastelaine.
3751. The reading is easily put right, by help of the French:—
'Car tant cum vous plus atendrez,
Tant plus, sachies, de tens perdrez.'
3774. Read it nil, it will not; F. Qu'el ne soit troble (l. 3505).
3811. The F. text has une vielle irese, and M. Méon explains irese by angry, or full of ire.
Hence, a note in Bell suggests that irish here means 'full of ire.' But I think M. Méon is
wrong; for the O.F. for 'full of ire' is irous, whence M.E. irous; and M. Michel prints Irese
with a capital letter, and explains it by 'Irlandaise.' Besides, there is no point in speaking of
'an old angry woman'; whereas G. de Lorris clearly meant something disrespectful in
speaking of 'an old Irishwoman.' M. Michel explains, in a note, that the Irish character was
formerly much detested in France. I therefore believe that Irish has here its usual sense.
3826. Where Amyas is, is of no consequence; for the name is wrongly given. The F. text has
'a Estampes ou a Miaus,' i. e. at Étampes or at Meaux. Neither place is very far from Paris.
Reynes means Rennes in Brittany; see note to Book Duch. 255.
3827. foot-hoot, foot-hot, immediately; see note to Cant. Ta. B 438.
3832. reward, regard; as in Parl. Foules, 426.
3845. Insert not, because the F. text has 'Si ne s'est mie.'
3855. We should probably insert him after hid.
3856. took, i. e. caught; see l. 3858.
3880. Read leye, lay; both for rime and sense.
3882. loigne, leash for a hawk. Cotgrave gives: 'Longe,... a hawks lune or leash.' This is the
mod. F. longe, a tether, quite a different word from longe, the loin. Longe, a tether, was
sometimes spelt loigne in O.F. (see Godefroy), which accounts for the form here used. It
answers to Low Lat. longia, a tether, a derivative of longus, long. Perhaps lune is only a
Page 564
variant of the same word. The expression 'to have a long loigne' means 'to have too much
liberty.'
3895. Read trecherous, i. e. treacherous people, for the sake of the metre and the rime.
Trechours means 'traitors.'
3907. Read loude; for loude and stille is an old phrase; see Barbour's Bruce, iii. 745. It
means, 'whether loudly or silently,' i. e. under all circumstances.
3912. blered is myn ye, I am made a fool of; see Cant. Ta. G 730.
3917. Read werreyed, warred against; see note to l. 3699.
3928. I. e. 'I must (have) fresh counsel.'
3938. 'And come to watch how to cause me shame.'
3940-3. The F. text has:—
'Il ne me sera ja peresce
Que ne face une forteresce
Qui les Roses clorra entor.'
3954. 'And to blind him with their imposture.'
3962. Perhaps read he durste.
3987. purpryse, enclosure; F. porprise, fem. Cotgrave has pourpris, m., in the same sense.
See l. 4171.
4021. Read in hy, in haste, a common phrase; see l. 3591.
4032. 'No man, by taming it, can make a sparrow-hawk of a buzzard.' A buzzard was useless
for falconry, but a sparrow-hawk was excellent. The F. text gives this as a proverb. Two
similar proverbs are given in Cotgrave, s.v. Esparvier.
4034. musarde, a sluggish, and hence a useless person; see l. 3256.
4038. recreaundyse, recreant conduct; F. recreantise.
4073. goth afere, goes on fire, is inflamed.
4096. me sometimes occurs in M. E. as a shorter form of men, in the sense of 'one'; but it is
better to read men at once, as it receives the accent. If written 'mē,' it might easily be copied
as 'me.'
4126. 'Unless Love consent, at another time.'
4149. querrour, a quarrier, stone-cutter; see quarrieur in Cotgrave.
liberty.'
3895. Read trecherous, i. e. treacherous people, for the sake of the metre and the rime.
Trechours means 'traitors.'
3907. Read loude; for loude and stille is an old phrase; see Barbour's Bruce, iii. 745. It
means, 'whether loudly or silently,' i. e. under all circumstances.
3912. blered is myn ye, I am made a fool of; see Cant. Ta. G 730.
3917. Read werreyed, warred against; see note to l. 3699.
3928. I. e. 'I must (have) fresh counsel.'
3938. 'And come to watch how to cause me shame.'
3940-3. The F. text has:—
'Il ne me sera ja peresce
Que ne face une forteresce
Qui les Roses clorra entor.'
3954. 'And to blind him with their imposture.'
3962. Perhaps read he durste.
3987. purpryse, enclosure; F. porprise, fem. Cotgrave has pourpris, m., in the same sense.
See l. 4171.
4021. Read in hy, in haste, a common phrase; see l. 3591.
4032. 'No man, by taming it, can make a sparrow-hawk of a buzzard.' A buzzard was useless
for falconry, but a sparrow-hawk was excellent. The F. text gives this as a proverb. Two
similar proverbs are given in Cotgrave, s.v. Esparvier.
4034. musarde, a sluggish, and hence a useless person; see l. 3256.
4038. recreaundyse, recreant conduct; F. recreantise.
4073. goth afere, goes on fire, is inflamed.
4096. me sometimes occurs in M. E. as a shorter form of men, in the sense of 'one'; but it is
better to read men at once, as it receives the accent. If written 'mē,' it might easily be copied
as 'me.'
4126. 'Unless Love consent, at another time.'
4149. querrour, a quarrier, stone-cutter; see quarrieur in Cotgrave.
Page 565
4176. ginne, war-engine, skaffaut, scaffold; a wooden shed on wheels, to protect besiegers.
See the description of one, called 'a sow,' employed at the siege of Berwick in 1319, in
Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 597-600; together with other sundry 'scaffatis' in the same, l. 601.
4191. Springoldes (F. perrieres, from Lat. petrariae), engines for casting-stones; spelt
spryngaldis in Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 247. From O. F. espringale, a catapult; from G.
springen, to spring.
4195. kernels, battlements; F. text, creniaus. Cf. P. Plowm. C., viii. 235; B. v. 597.
4196. arblasters (answering to Lat. arcuballistra), a variant form of arblasts or arbalests
(answering to Lat. arcuballista), huge cross-bows, for discharging missiles. See Arbalest in
the New E. Dict.
4229. for stelinge, i. e. to prevent stealing.
4248. distoned, made different in tone, out of tune. Cotgrave gives: 'Destonner, to change or
alter a tune, to take it higher or lower.'
4249. Controve, compose or invent tunes, foule fayle, fail miserably.
4250. horn-pypes, pipes made of horn; but the F. text has estives, pipes made of straw.
Cornewayle is doubtful; some take it to mean Cornwall; but it was more probably the name
of a place in Brittany. A note in Méon's edition of Le Roman de la Rose, iii. 300, suggests 'la
ville de Cornouaille, aujourd'hui Quimper-Corentin, qui est en basse Bretagne.' The F. text
has Cornoaille.
4286. vekke, an old woman; as in l. 4495. Cf. Ital. vecchia, the same; but it is difficult to see
how we came by the Ital. form.
4291. Some late editions read expert, which is clearly right; except gives no sense. Expt,
with a stroke through the p, may have been misread as except.
4300. F. 'Qu'el scet toute la vielle dance'; see Prol. A 476.
4322. The old reading gives no sense; the corrected reading is due to Dr. Kaluza. It means 'I
weened to have bought it very knowingly'; F. Ges cuidoie avoir achetés, I weened to have
bought them. Ges = Ge les, i. e. les biens, the property. See note to l. 4352.
4333. For also perhaps read als, or so.
4352. wend, for wende, weened, supposed; F. cuidoie.
4372. For wol read wal; F. 'Qui est entre les murs enclose.'
4389. M. Méon here quotes a Latin proverb:—'Qui plus castigat, plus amore ligat.'
4432. G. de Lorris here ended his portion of the poem (containing 4070 lines), which he did
not live to complete. His last line is:—
See the description of one, called 'a sow,' employed at the siege of Berwick in 1319, in
Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 597-600; together with other sundry 'scaffatis' in the same, l. 601.
4191. Springoldes (F. perrieres, from Lat. petrariae), engines for casting-stones; spelt
spryngaldis in Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 247. From O. F. espringale, a catapult; from G.
springen, to spring.
4195. kernels, battlements; F. text, creniaus. Cf. P. Plowm. C., viii. 235; B. v. 597.
4196. arblasters (answering to Lat. arcuballistra), a variant form of arblasts or arbalests
(answering to Lat. arcuballista), huge cross-bows, for discharging missiles. See Arbalest in
the New E. Dict.
4229. for stelinge, i. e. to prevent stealing.
4248. distoned, made different in tone, out of tune. Cotgrave gives: 'Destonner, to change or
alter a tune, to take it higher or lower.'
4249. Controve, compose or invent tunes, foule fayle, fail miserably.
4250. horn-pypes, pipes made of horn; but the F. text has estives, pipes made of straw.
Cornewayle is doubtful; some take it to mean Cornwall; but it was more probably the name
of a place in Brittany. A note in Méon's edition of Le Roman de la Rose, iii. 300, suggests 'la
ville de Cornouaille, aujourd'hui Quimper-Corentin, qui est en basse Bretagne.' The F. text
has Cornoaille.
4286. vekke, an old woman; as in l. 4495. Cf. Ital. vecchia, the same; but it is difficult to see
how we came by the Ital. form.
4291. Some late editions read expert, which is clearly right; except gives no sense. Expt,
with a stroke through the p, may have been misread as except.
4300. F. 'Qu'el scet toute la vielle dance'; see Prol. A 476.
4322. The old reading gives no sense; the corrected reading is due to Dr. Kaluza. It means 'I
weened to have bought it very knowingly'; F. Ges cuidoie avoir achetés, I weened to have
bought them. Ges = Ge les, i. e. les biens, the property. See note to l. 4352.
4333. For also perhaps read als, or so.
4352. wend, for wende, weened, supposed; F. cuidoie.
4372. For wol read wal; F. 'Qui est entre les murs enclose.'
4389. M. Méon here quotes a Latin proverb:—'Qui plus castigat, plus amore ligat.'
4432. G. de Lorris here ended his portion of the poem (containing 4070 lines), which he did
not live to complete. His last line is:—
Page 566
'A poi que ne m'en desespoir.'
When Jean de Meun, more than forty years later, began his continuation, he caught up the
last word, commencing thus:—
'Desespoir, las! ge non ferai,
Jà ne m'en desespererai.'
4464. a-slope, on the slope, i. e. insecure, slippery.
4472. Perhaps stounde should be wounde. F. 'S'ele ne me fait desdoloir.' Stounde arose from
repeating the st in staunche.
4499. enforced, made stronger, i. e. increased.
4510. Read simpilly; this trisyllabic form is Northern, occurring in Barbour's Bruce, i. 331,
xvii. 134. Cf. l. 3861.
4525. 'Who was to blame?' Cf. l. 4529.
4532. for to lowe, to appraise; hence, to be valued at. F. 'De la value d'une pome.' See Allow
in the New E. Dict.
4549. The develles engins, the contrivances of the devil.
4556. yolden, requited; cf. Somp. Ta. D 2177.
4559. 'Ought I to shew him ill-will for it?'
4568. 'And lie awake when I ought to sleep.'
4574. taken atte gree, receive with favour.
4617, 8. not, know not; nist (knew not) would suit better; see l. 4626. eche, eke out, assist.
4634. I insert pyned, punished; F. 'N'as tu mie éu mal assés?'
4646. 'Thou didst act not at all like a wise man.'
4668. 'See, there's a fine knowledge.' Noble is ironical, as in 4639.
4681. with myn honde; see note to l. 2037 above.
4689, 90.
'Si sauras tantost, sans science,
Et congnoistras, sans congnoissance.'
4697-4700. To him who flees love, its nature is explicable; to you, who are still under its
influence, it remains a riddle.
When Jean de Meun, more than forty years later, began his continuation, he caught up the
last word, commencing thus:—
'Desespoir, las! ge non ferai,
Jà ne m'en desespererai.'
4464. a-slope, on the slope, i. e. insecure, slippery.
4472. Perhaps stounde should be wounde. F. 'S'ele ne me fait desdoloir.' Stounde arose from
repeating the st in staunche.
4499. enforced, made stronger, i. e. increased.
4510. Read simpilly; this trisyllabic form is Northern, occurring in Barbour's Bruce, i. 331,
xvii. 134. Cf. l. 3861.
4525. 'Who was to blame?' Cf. l. 4529.
4532. for to lowe, to appraise; hence, to be valued at. F. 'De la value d'une pome.' See Allow
in the New E. Dict.
4549. The develles engins, the contrivances of the devil.
4556. yolden, requited; cf. Somp. Ta. D 2177.
4559. 'Ought I to shew him ill-will for it?'
4568. 'And lie awake when I ought to sleep.'
4574. taken atte gree, receive with favour.
4617, 8. not, know not; nist (knew not) would suit better; see l. 4626. eche, eke out, assist.
4634. I insert pyned, punished; F. 'N'as tu mie éu mal assés?'
4646. 'Thou didst act not at all like a wise man.'
4668. 'See, there's a fine knowledge.' Noble is ironical, as in 4639.
4681. with myn honde; see note to l. 2037 above.
4689, 90.
'Si sauras tantost, sans science,
Et congnoistras, sans congnoissance.'
4697-4700. To him who flees love, its nature is explicable; to you, who are still under its
influence, it remains a riddle.
Page 567
4705. In Tyrwhitt's Gloss., s.v. Fret, he well remarks:—'In Rom. Rose, l. 4705, And through
the fret full, read A trouthe fret full.' In fact, the F. text has: 'C'est loiautes la desloiaus.' Fret
full is adorned or furnished, so as to be full; from A. S. frætwian, to adorn; cf. fretted full,
Leg. of Good Women, 1117; and see Mätzner. Cf. l. 7259. On the whole, I do not think it is
an error for bret-ful, i. e. brimful.
4712. This line is not in the F. text; it seems to mean—'a wave, harmful in wearing away the
shore.'
4713. Caribdis, Charybdis, the whirlpool; cf. Horace, Carm. i. 27. 19.
4720. Havoir, property; usually spelt avoir.
4722. 'A thirst drowned in drunkenness'; F. 'C'est la soif qui tous jors est ivre.'
4728. drerihed, sadness; F. 'tristor'; cf. G. Traurigkeit.
4732. F. 'De pechies pardon entechies.' without, on the outside.
4747. Pryme temps, spring-time; F. 'Printems.'
4751. a slowe, a moth; F. taigne (Lat. tinea). But I know of no other example. Hence were, in
the next line, must mean to wear away, to fret; cf. note to 4712.
4755. 'And sweethearts are as good in black mourning as when adorned in shining robes.'
Cotgrave, s. v. Amourette, quotes a proverb: 'Aussi bien sont amourettes Soubs bureau, que
soubs brunettes; Love bides in cottages, as well as in courts.' A burnet was a cloth of a
superior quality; see note to l. 226.
4764. For That read But, answering to the F. Qui ... ne.
4768. Genius is one of the characters in a later part of the F. text, l. 16497 (ed. Méon).
4790. avaunt, forward; F. 'Ge n'en sai pas plus que devant.'
4793. For ever read er, i. e. ere, before; for the rime.
4796. can, know. parcuere, by heart; F. 'par cuer.'
4831. 'For paramours only feign.' But the original has: 'Mes par Amors amer ne daignent,'
i. e. 'But they do not deign to love like true lovers'; unless it is a mere exclamation, 'I swear
by Love.'
4859. 'To save the progeny (or strain) of our species'; cf. Cl. Ta. E 157.
4875, 6. Not in the original. It seems to mean—'who very often seek after destroyed increase
(abortion) and the play of love.' Cf. tenen, to harm. But no other instance of for-tened is
known, nor yet of crece as short for increes (increase). However, the verb cresen, to
increase, is used by Wyclif; see cresce in Stratmann, ed. Bradley.
4882-4. Alluding to Cicero's treatise De Senectute.
the fret full, read A trouthe fret full.' In fact, the F. text has: 'C'est loiautes la desloiaus.' Fret
full is adorned or furnished, so as to be full; from A. S. frætwian, to adorn; cf. fretted full,
Leg. of Good Women, 1117; and see Mätzner. Cf. l. 7259. On the whole, I do not think it is
an error for bret-ful, i. e. brimful.
4712. This line is not in the F. text; it seems to mean—'a wave, harmful in wearing away the
shore.'
4713. Caribdis, Charybdis, the whirlpool; cf. Horace, Carm. i. 27. 19.
4720. Havoir, property; usually spelt avoir.
4722. 'A thirst drowned in drunkenness'; F. 'C'est la soif qui tous jors est ivre.'
4728. drerihed, sadness; F. 'tristor'; cf. G. Traurigkeit.
4732. F. 'De pechies pardon entechies.' without, on the outside.
4747. Pryme temps, spring-time; F. 'Printems.'
4751. a slowe, a moth; F. taigne (Lat. tinea). But I know of no other example. Hence were, in
the next line, must mean to wear away, to fret; cf. note to 4712.
4755. 'And sweethearts are as good in black mourning as when adorned in shining robes.'
Cotgrave, s. v. Amourette, quotes a proverb: 'Aussi bien sont amourettes Soubs bureau, que
soubs brunettes; Love bides in cottages, as well as in courts.' A burnet was a cloth of a
superior quality; see note to l. 226.
4764. For That read But, answering to the F. Qui ... ne.
4768. Genius is one of the characters in a later part of the F. text, l. 16497 (ed. Méon).
4790. avaunt, forward; F. 'Ge n'en sai pas plus que devant.'
4793. For ever read er, i. e. ere, before; for the rime.
4796. can, know. parcuere, by heart; F. 'par cuer.'
4831. 'For paramours only feign.' But the original has: 'Mes par Amors amer ne daignent,'
i. e. 'But they do not deign to love like true lovers'; unless it is a mere exclamation, 'I swear
by Love.'
4859. 'To save the progeny (or strain) of our species'; cf. Cl. Ta. E 157.
4875, 6. Not in the original. It seems to mean—'who very often seek after destroyed increase
(abortion) and the play of love.' Cf. tenen, to harm. But no other instance of for-tened is
known, nor yet of crece as short for increes (increase). However, the verb cresen, to
increase, is used by Wyclif; see cresce in Stratmann, ed. Bradley.
4882-4. Alluding to Cicero's treatise De Senectute.
Page 568
4901. 'And considers himself satisfied with no situation.'
4904. Yalt him, yields himself, goes; F. 'se rent.'
4910. I. e. to remain till he professes himself, his year of probation being over. So, in l.
4914, leve his abit, to give up his friar's dress.
4923. Conteyne, contain or keep himself; F. 'le tiegne.'
4943. And mo seems a mistake for Demand, i. e. 'he may go and ask them.' F. 'Ou le demant
as anciens.'
5014. This sentence is incomplete; the translator has missed the line—'Et qu'ele a sa vie
perdue.' And he missed it thus. He began: 'That, but [i. e. unless] aforn hir,' &c., and was
going to introduce, further on, 'She findeth she hath lost hir lyf,' or something of that kind.
But by the time he came to 'wade' at the end of l. 5022, where this line should have come in,
he had lost the thread of the sentence, and so left it out!
5028. Who list have Ioye; F. 'Qui ... veut joir.'
5047. arn, with the trilled r, is dissyllabic; see l. 5484.
5051. so, clearly an error for sho, Northern form of she.
5064. druery, courtship; but here, apparently, improperly used in the sense of 'mistress,'
answering to 'amie' in the F. text.
5080. ado, short for at do, i. e. to do; at = to, is Northern.
5085. Read they; F. 'Més de la fole Amor se gardent.'
5107. Read herberedest; see Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, ii. 14. Pronounce it as
herb'redest. F. 'hostelas,' from the verb hosteler.
5123, 4. As these lines are not in the original, the writer may have taken them from
Chaucer's Hous of Fame, ll. 1257, 8. The converse seems to me unlikely; however, they are
not remarkable for originality. Cf. note to l. 5486.
5124. recured, recovered; see examples in Halliwell.
5137. That refers to love, not to the sermon; and hir refers to Reason.
5162. The sense is doubtful; perhaps—'Then must I needs, if I leave it (i. e. Love), boldly
essay to live always in hatred, and put away love from me, and be a sinful wretch, hated by
all who love that fault.' Ll. 5165, 6 are both deficient, and require filling up.
5176. 'He who would not believe you would be a fool.' The omission of the relative is
common; it appears (as qui) in the F. text. The line is ironical. Cf. ll. 5185-7.
5186. 'When that thou wilt approve of nothing.'
4904. Yalt him, yields himself, goes; F. 'se rent.'
4910. I. e. to remain till he professes himself, his year of probation being over. So, in l.
4914, leve his abit, to give up his friar's dress.
4923. Conteyne, contain or keep himself; F. 'le tiegne.'
4943. And mo seems a mistake for Demand, i. e. 'he may go and ask them.' F. 'Ou le demant
as anciens.'
5014. This sentence is incomplete; the translator has missed the line—'Et qu'ele a sa vie
perdue.' And he missed it thus. He began: 'That, but [i. e. unless] aforn hir,' &c., and was
going to introduce, further on, 'She findeth she hath lost hir lyf,' or something of that kind.
But by the time he came to 'wade' at the end of l. 5022, where this line should have come in,
he had lost the thread of the sentence, and so left it out!
5028. Who list have Ioye; F. 'Qui ... veut joir.'
5047. arn, with the trilled r, is dissyllabic; see l. 5484.
5051. so, clearly an error for sho, Northern form of she.
5064. druery, courtship; but here, apparently, improperly used in the sense of 'mistress,'
answering to 'amie' in the F. text.
5080. ado, short for at do, i. e. to do; at = to, is Northern.
5085. Read they; F. 'Més de la fole Amor se gardent.'
5107. Read herberedest; see Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, ii. 14. Pronounce it as
herb'redest. F. 'hostelas,' from the verb hosteler.
5123, 4. As these lines are not in the original, the writer may have taken them from
Chaucer's Hous of Fame, ll. 1257, 8. The converse seems to me unlikely; however, they are
not remarkable for originality. Cf. note to l. 5486.
5124. recured, recovered; see examples in Halliwell.
5137. That refers to love, not to the sermon; and hir refers to Reason.
5162. The sense is doubtful; perhaps—'Then must I needs, if I leave it (i. e. Love), boldly
essay to live always in hatred, and put away love from me, and be a sinful wretch, hated by
all who love that fault.' Ll. 5165, 6 are both deficient, and require filling up.
5176. 'He who would not believe you would be a fool.' The omission of the relative is
common; it appears (as qui) in the F. text. The line is ironical. Cf. ll. 5185-7.
5186. 'When that thou wilt approve of nothing.'
Page 569
5191. 'But I know not whether it will profit.'
5223. I supply Ne lak (defect) in hem, to make some sense; the F. text does not help here.
Half the line is lost; the rest means—'whom they, that ought to be true and perfect in love,
would wish to prove.'
5266. A proverbial phrase; not in the F. text.
5274. him is here reflexive, and means 'himself.'
5278, 9, fered, fired, inflamed. depart, part, share.
5285. Read amitee; F. 'amitié.'
5286. Alluding to Cicero, De Amicitia: capp. xiii, xvii.
5292. The sense is; one friend must help another in every reasonable request; if the request
seem unjust, he need not do so, except in two cases, viz. when his friend's life is in danger,
or his honour is attacked: 'in quibus eorum aut caput agatur aut fama.' Read in cases two; F.
'en deux cas.'
5330. bit not, abides not, at any time; bit = bideth.
5341. For hir read the.
5353. The original reading would be It hit, i. e. it hideth; then It was dropped, and hit
became hidith.
5384. gote, goat; but the F. text has cers, i. e. stag, ramage, wild.
5443. Obscure. The F. text has: 'Et que por seignors ne les tiengnent' Perhaps it means: 'They
perform it (their will) wholly'; see l. 5447.
5452. Here chere of is for there of, with the common mistake of c for t.
5470. Of, i. e. off, off from.
5484. arn, with trilled r, is dissyllabic; as in l. 5047.
5486. 'Friend from affection (affect), and friend in appearance.' Chaucer, in his Balade on
Fortune, l. 34, has 'Frend of effect [i. e. in reality], and frend of countenance.' And as the
passage is not in the French, but is probably borrowed from Chaucer, we see that effect (not
affect) is the right reading here; see l. 5549.
5491. The reading of Th. and G. is clearly wrong. The F. text helps but little. I read al she,
i. e. all that she.
5507. flaterye is very inappropriate; we should expect iaperye, i. e. mockery. F. text, 'a vois
jolie.'
5223. I supply Ne lak (defect) in hem, to make some sense; the F. text does not help here.
Half the line is lost; the rest means—'whom they, that ought to be true and perfect in love,
would wish to prove.'
5266. A proverbial phrase; not in the F. text.
5274. him is here reflexive, and means 'himself.'
5278, 9, fered, fired, inflamed. depart, part, share.
5285. Read amitee; F. 'amitié.'
5286. Alluding to Cicero, De Amicitia: capp. xiii, xvii.
5292. The sense is; one friend must help another in every reasonable request; if the request
seem unjust, he need not do so, except in two cases, viz. when his friend's life is in danger,
or his honour is attacked: 'in quibus eorum aut caput agatur aut fama.' Read in cases two; F.
'en deux cas.'
5330. bit not, abides not, at any time; bit = bideth.
5341. For hir read the.
5353. The original reading would be It hit, i. e. it hideth; then It was dropped, and hit
became hidith.
5384. gote, goat; but the F. text has cers, i. e. stag, ramage, wild.
5443. Obscure. The F. text has: 'Et que por seignors ne les tiengnent' Perhaps it means: 'They
perform it (their will) wholly'; see l. 5447.
5452. Here chere of is for there of, with the common mistake of c for t.
5470. Of, i. e. off, off from.
5484. arn, with trilled r, is dissyllabic; as in l. 5047.
5486. 'Friend from affection (affect), and friend in appearance.' Chaucer, in his Balade on
Fortune, l. 34, has 'Frend of effect [i. e. in reality], and frend of countenance.' And as the
passage is not in the French, but is probably borrowed from Chaucer, we see that effect (not
affect) is the right reading here; see l. 5549.
5491. The reading of Th. and G. is clearly wrong. The F. text helps but little. I read al she,
i. e. all that she.
5507. flaterye is very inappropriate; we should expect iaperye, i. e. mockery. F. text, 'a vois
jolie.'
Page 570
5510. I. e. 'Begone, and let us be rid of you.' See Troilus, iii. 861, and note. (Probably
borrowed from Chaucer.)
5513. From Prov. xvii. 17.
5523-9. 'This appears to be taken from Ecclus. xxii. 26.'—Bell. This reference is to the
Vulgate; in the A.V., it is Ecclus. xxii. 22. Compare ll. 5521-2 with the preceding verse. With
l. 5534 cf. Eccles. vii. 28.
5538. valoure, value; F. text, 'valor.' See 5556.
5541. So in Shakespeare; 2 Hen. IV. v. 1. 34. Michel cites: 'Verus amicus omni praestantior
auro.'
5569. F. text; 'Que vosist-il acheter lores'; &c.
5585, 6. I fill up the lines so as to make sense. miches, F. 'miches.' A miche is a loaf of fine
manchet bread, of good quality; see Cotgrave. chiche (l. 5588) is 'niggardly.'
5590. mauis, (as in G. and Th.) is clearly an error for muwis, or, muis, bushels. The F. text
has muis, i. e. bushels (from Lat. modius). For the M.E. form muwe or mue, cf. M.E. puwe or
pue (Lat. podium). The A.F. form muy occurs in the Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, i. 62.
5598. that, perhaps 'that gold'; see l. 5592. 'And though that (gold) lie beside him in heaps.'
It is better to read it.
5600. Asseth, a sufficiency, enough; see note to P. Plowman, C. xx. 203; and the note to
Catholicon Anglicum, p. 13, n. 6.
5619. maysondewe, hospital, lit. 'house of God.' See Halliwell.
5649. Pictagoras, Pythagoras; the usual form, as in Book Duch. 1167. He died about B. C.
510. He was a Greek philosopher, who taught the doctrine of the transmigration of souls,
and he is here said to have taught the principle of the absorption of the soul into the supreme
divinity. None of his works are extant. Hierocles of Alexandria, in the fifth century, wrote a
commentary on the Golden Verses, which professed to give a summary of the views of
Pythagoras.
5661. From Boethius, de Consolatione Philosophiæ, lib. i. pr. 5; lib. v. pr. 1. See notes to the
Balade of Truth, ll. 17, 19.
5668. 'According as his income may afford him means.'
5673. ribaud, here used in the sense of 'a labouring man.' In the F. text he is spoken of as
carrying 'sas de charbon,' i. e. sacks of coal.
5683. It is quite possible that Shakespeare caught up the phrase 'who would fardels bear,'
&c., from this line in a black-letter edition of Chaucer. His next line—'To grunt and sweat
under a weary life'—resembles ll. 5675-6; and 'The undiscovered country' may be from ll.
borrowed from Chaucer.)
5513. From Prov. xvii. 17.
5523-9. 'This appears to be taken from Ecclus. xxii. 26.'—Bell. This reference is to the
Vulgate; in the A.V., it is Ecclus. xxii. 22. Compare ll. 5521-2 with the preceding verse. With
l. 5534 cf. Eccles. vii. 28.
5538. valoure, value; F. text, 'valor.' See 5556.
5541. So in Shakespeare; 2 Hen. IV. v. 1. 34. Michel cites: 'Verus amicus omni praestantior
auro.'
5569. F. text; 'Que vosist-il acheter lores'; &c.
5585, 6. I fill up the lines so as to make sense. miches, F. 'miches.' A miche is a loaf of fine
manchet bread, of good quality; see Cotgrave. chiche (l. 5588) is 'niggardly.'
5590. mauis, (as in G. and Th.) is clearly an error for muwis, or, muis, bushels. The F. text
has muis, i. e. bushels (from Lat. modius). For the M.E. form muwe or mue, cf. M.E. puwe or
pue (Lat. podium). The A.F. form muy occurs in the Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, i. 62.
5598. that, perhaps 'that gold'; see l. 5592. 'And though that (gold) lie beside him in heaps.'
It is better to read it.
5600. Asseth, a sufficiency, enough; see note to P. Plowman, C. xx. 203; and the note to
Catholicon Anglicum, p. 13, n. 6.
5619. maysondewe, hospital, lit. 'house of God.' See Halliwell.
5649. Pictagoras, Pythagoras; the usual form, as in Book Duch. 1167. He died about B. C.
510. He was a Greek philosopher, who taught the doctrine of the transmigration of souls,
and he is here said to have taught the principle of the absorption of the soul into the supreme
divinity. None of his works are extant. Hierocles of Alexandria, in the fifth century, wrote a
commentary on the Golden Verses, which professed to give a summary of the views of
Pythagoras.
5661. From Boethius, de Consolatione Philosophiæ, lib. i. pr. 5; lib. v. pr. 1. See notes to the
Balade of Truth, ll. 17, 19.
5668. 'According as his income may afford him means.'
5673. ribaud, here used in the sense of 'a labouring man.' In the F. text he is spoken of as
carrying 'sas de charbon,' i. e. sacks of coal.
5683. It is quite possible that Shakespeare caught up the phrase 'who would fardels bear,'
&c., from this line in a black-letter edition of Chaucer. His next line—'To grunt and sweat
under a weary life'—resembles ll. 5675-6; and 'The undiscovered country' may be from ll.
Page 571
5658-5664. And see note to l. 5541. (But it is proper to add that Shakespearian scholars in
general do not accept this as a possibility.)
5699. Read 'in sich a were'; F. 'en tel guerre.'
5700. Insert 'more'; F. 'Qu'il art tous jors de plus acquerre.'
5702. yeten, poured; a false form; correctly, yoten, pp. of yeten, to pour (A. S. gēotan, pp.
goten).
5710. Seyne; F. 'Saine'; the river Seine (at Paris).
5739-5744. Not in the F. text, but inserted as a translation of some lines by Guiot de Provins,
beginning: 'Fisicien sont apelé Sanz fi ne sont-il pas nommé.' See La Bible Guiot de Provins,
v. 2582, in Fabliaux et Contes, édit. de Méon, tom. ii. p. 390. We must spell the words fysyk
and fysycien as here written. A mild joke is intended. These words begin with fy, which (like
E. fie!) means 'out upon it'; and go on with sy (= si), which means 'if,' and expresses the
precariousness of trusting to doctors. Cf. Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, ii. 222.
5749. 'Because people do not live in a holy manner.' This is ironical. The word 'Her' refers to
'tho that prechen,' i. e. the clergy; F. 'devins.' But the F. text has—'Cil [i. e. the preachers] ne
vivent pas loiaument.' See ll. 5750-1.
5759. Proverbial. F. 'Deceus est tex decevierres.' See Reves Ta. A 4321; P. Plowman, C. xxi.
166, and the note.
5799. yeve, gave, i. e. were to give; past pl. subjunctive.
5810. This answers to l. 5170 of the original; after which there is a gap of some 6000 lines,
which are entirely lost in the translation. L. 5811 answers to l. 10717 of the F. text. The last
portion, or part C, of the E. text (ll. 5811-7698) may be by a third hand. Part C is
considerably better than Part B, and approaches very much nearer to Chaucer's style; indeed,
Dr. Kaluza accepts it as genuine, but I am not myself (as yet) fully convinced upon this
point. See further in the Introduction.
5811. At l. 10715 of the original, we have the lines:—
general do not accept this as a possibility.)
5699. Read 'in sich a were'; F. 'en tel guerre.'
5700. Insert 'more'; F. 'Qu'il art tous jors de plus acquerre.'
5702. yeten, poured; a false form; correctly, yoten, pp. of yeten, to pour (A. S. gēotan, pp.
goten).
5710. Seyne; F. 'Saine'; the river Seine (at Paris).
5739-5744. Not in the F. text, but inserted as a translation of some lines by Guiot de Provins,
beginning: 'Fisicien sont apelé Sanz fi ne sont-il pas nommé.' See La Bible Guiot de Provins,
v. 2582, in Fabliaux et Contes, édit. de Méon, tom. ii. p. 390. We must spell the words fysyk
and fysycien as here written. A mild joke is intended. These words begin with fy, which (like
E. fie!) means 'out upon it'; and go on with sy (= si), which means 'if,' and expresses the
precariousness of trusting to doctors. Cf. Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, ii. 222.
5749. 'Because people do not live in a holy manner.' This is ironical. The word 'Her' refers to
'tho that prechen,' i. e. the clergy; F. 'devins.' But the F. text has—'Cil [i. e. the preachers] ne
vivent pas loiaument.' See ll. 5750-1.
5759. Proverbial. F. 'Deceus est tex decevierres.' See Reves Ta. A 4321; P. Plowman, C. xxi.
166, and the note.
5799. yeve, gave, i. e. were to give; past pl. subjunctive.
5810. This answers to l. 5170 of the original; after which there is a gap of some 6000 lines,
which are entirely lost in the translation. L. 5811 answers to l. 10717 of the F. text. The last
portion, or part C, of the E. text (ll. 5811-7698) may be by a third hand. Part C is
considerably better than Part B, and approaches very much nearer to Chaucer's style; indeed,
Dr. Kaluza accepts it as genuine, but I am not myself (as yet) fully convinced upon this
point. See further in the Introduction.
5811. At l. 10715 of the original, we have the lines:—
Page 572
'Ainsinc Amors a eus parole,
Qui bien reçurent sa parole.
Quant il ot sa raison fenie,
Conseilla soi la baronnie.'
Ll. 5811-2 of the E. text answer to the two last of these.
5824. lyf answers to F. âme; but the F. text has arme, a weapon.
5837. To-moche-yeving; F. 'Trop-Donner.'
5855, 6. To, i. e. against; F. 'Contre.' Fair-Welcoming; F. 'Bel-Acueil'; called
Bialacoil in Fragment B of the translation.
5857. Wel-Helinge, good concealment; F. 'Bien-Celer.'
5894. tan, taken; common in the Northern dialect. So, perhaps, in l. 5900.
5931. letting, hindrance; F. 'puisse empéeschier.' He cannot prevent another
from having what he has himself paid for.
5953. According to one account, Aphrodite was the daughter of Cronos and
Euonyme; and the Romans identified Aphrodite with Venus, and Cronos
with Saturnus. The wife of Cronos was Rhea.
5962. Two of the fathers were Mars and Anchises; and there are several
other legends about the loves of Venus.
5966. pole, pool; F. 'la palu d'enfer.'
5978. Here sparth, with trilled r, appears to be dissyllabic; cf. ll. 3962,
5047, 5484, 6025. Or supply with before gisarme.
5984. pulle, pluck; as in Prol. A 652, &c.
5988. 'Unless they continue to increase (F. sourdent) in his garner.'
6002. chinchy, niggardly. For grede read gnede, i. e. stingy (person); A. S.
gnēð.
6006. beautee; F. 'volonte'; read leautee; see l. 5959.
Qui bien reçurent sa parole.
Quant il ot sa raison fenie,
Conseilla soi la baronnie.'
Ll. 5811-2 of the E. text answer to the two last of these.
5824. lyf answers to F. âme; but the F. text has arme, a weapon.
5837. To-moche-yeving; F. 'Trop-Donner.'
5855, 6. To, i. e. against; F. 'Contre.' Fair-Welcoming; F. 'Bel-Acueil'; called
Bialacoil in Fragment B of the translation.
5857. Wel-Helinge, good concealment; F. 'Bien-Celer.'
5894. tan, taken; common in the Northern dialect. So, perhaps, in l. 5900.
5931. letting, hindrance; F. 'puisse empéeschier.' He cannot prevent another
from having what he has himself paid for.
5953. According to one account, Aphrodite was the daughter of Cronos and
Euonyme; and the Romans identified Aphrodite with Venus, and Cronos
with Saturnus. The wife of Cronos was Rhea.
5962. Two of the fathers were Mars and Anchises; and there are several
other legends about the loves of Venus.
5966. pole, pool; F. 'la palu d'enfer.'
5978. Here sparth, with trilled r, appears to be dissyllabic; cf. ll. 3962,
5047, 5484, 6025. Or supply with before gisarme.
5984. pulle, pluck; as in Prol. A 652, &c.
5988. 'Unless they continue to increase (F. sourdent) in his garner.'
6002. chinchy, niggardly. For grede read gnede, i. e. stingy (person); A. S.
gnēð.
6006. beautee; F. 'volonte'; read leautee; see l. 5959.
Page 573
6009. For wol read wolde; F. 'Tous les méisse."
6017. they; i. e. a number of barons; see l. 5812.
6024. 'They act like fools who are outrageous,' i. e. they act foolishly. F. 'Il
ne feront mie que sage'; which seems to mean just the contrary.
6025. forsworn, with trilled r, seems to be trisyllabic; see note to l. 5978.
But it is better to read forsworen.
6026. Ne lette, nor cease. Cf. l. 5967. But read let, pp. prevented.
6027. piment is much the same as clarree; in fact, in l. 5967, where the E.
has clarree, the F. text has piment. Tyrwhitt says, s. v. clarre; 'wine mixed
with honey and spices, and afterwards strained till it is clear. It is otherwise
called Piment, as appears from the title of the following receipt, in the
Medulla Cirurgiae Rolandi, MS. Bodl. 761, fol. 86: Claretum bonum, sive
Pigmentum,' &c., shewing that piment is spiced wine, with a third part of
honey; see Piment in Halliwell.
6033. vicaire, deputy. In Méon's edition, the F. text has: 'Ja n'i querés autres
victaires'; but Kaluza quotes five MSS. that read vicaires.
6037. Lat ladies worche, let ladies deal.
6044. 'Shall there never remain to them' (F. demorra).
6057. This, a common contraction for This is; cf. E. 'tis; see 3548.
6068. King of harlots; F. 'rois des ribaus.' The sense is 'king of rascals.'
There is a note on the subject in Méon's edition. It quotes Fauchet, Origine
des Dignités, who says that the roi des ribauds was an officer of the king's
palace, whose duty it was to clear out of it the men of bad character who
had no business to be there. M. Méon quotes an extract from an order of the
household of king Philippe, A.D. 1290:—'Le Roy des Ribaus, vi. d. de gages,
une provende de xl. s. pour robbe pour tout l'an, et mengera à court et n'aura
point de livraison.' It further appears that the title of Roi des ribaus was
often jocularly conferred on any conspicuous vagabond; as e.g. on the chief
of a gang of strolling minstrels. See the note at p. 369 of Political Songs, ed.
T. Wright, where it is shewn that the ribaldi were usually 'the lowest class
6017. they; i. e. a number of barons; see l. 5812.
6024. 'They act like fools who are outrageous,' i. e. they act foolishly. F. 'Il
ne feront mie que sage'; which seems to mean just the contrary.
6025. forsworn, with trilled r, seems to be trisyllabic; see note to l. 5978.
But it is better to read forsworen.
6026. Ne lette, nor cease. Cf. l. 5967. But read let, pp. prevented.
6027. piment is much the same as clarree; in fact, in l. 5967, where the E.
has clarree, the F. text has piment. Tyrwhitt says, s. v. clarre; 'wine mixed
with honey and spices, and afterwards strained till it is clear. It is otherwise
called Piment, as appears from the title of the following receipt, in the
Medulla Cirurgiae Rolandi, MS. Bodl. 761, fol. 86: Claretum bonum, sive
Pigmentum,' &c., shewing that piment is spiced wine, with a third part of
honey; see Piment in Halliwell.
6033. vicaire, deputy. In Méon's edition, the F. text has: 'Ja n'i querés autres
victaires'; but Kaluza quotes five MSS. that read vicaires.
6037. Lat ladies worche, let ladies deal.
6044. 'Shall there never remain to them' (F. demorra).
6057. This, a common contraction for This is; cf. E. 'tis; see 3548.
6068. King of harlots; F. 'rois des ribaus.' The sense is 'king of rascals.'
There is a note on the subject in Méon's edition. It quotes Fauchet, Origine
des Dignités, who says that the roi des ribauds was an officer of the king's
palace, whose duty it was to clear out of it the men of bad character who
had no business to be there. M. Méon quotes an extract from an order of the
household of king Philippe, A.D. 1290:—'Le Roy des Ribaus, vi. d. de gages,
une provende de xl. s. pour robbe pour tout l'an, et mengera à court et n'aura
point de livraison.' It further appears that the title of Roi des ribaus was
often jocularly conferred on any conspicuous vagabond; as e.g. on the chief
of a gang of strolling minstrels. See the note at p. 369 of Political Songs, ed.
T. Wright, where it is shewn that the ribaldi were usually 'the lowest class
Page 574
of retainers, who had no other mode of living than following the courts of
the Barons, and who were employed on all kinds of disgraceful and wicked
actions.' The word harlot had, in Middle English, a similar sense.
6078. mister, need, use; F. 'mestier.'
6083. 'Which I do not care should be mentioned'; cf. l. 6093, which means
—'They do not care to hear such tales.'
6103. 'If I say anything to impair (or lessen) their fame.'
6111. Let, short for ledeth: 'that he leads his life secretly.'
6120. 'Whilst every one here hears.'
6146. to hulstred be, to be concealed; cf. A. S. heolstor, a hiding-place.
6149. Remember that the speaker is Fals-Semblant, who often speaks
ironically; he explains that he has nothing to do with truly religious people,
but he dotes upon hypocrites. See l. 6171.
6169. lete, let alone, abandon; lette gives no sense.
6186. 'They offer the world an argument.'
6192. 'Cucullus non facit monachum'; a proverb.
'Non tonsura facit monachum, nec horrida uestis,
Sed uirtus animi, perpetuusque rigor'; &c.
Alex. de Neckam (Michel).
6198. cut, for cutteth, cuts; F. trenche. 'Whom Guile cuts into thirteen
branches.' I. e. Guile makes thirteen tonsured men at once; because the
usual number in a convent was thirteen, viz. a prior and twelve friars.
6204. Gibbe, Gib (Gilbert); a common name for a tom-cat. Shak. has gib-
cat, 1 Hen. IV. i. 2. 83. The F. text has Tibers, whence E. Tibert, Tybalt.
6205. A blank line in G.; Th. has—'That awayteth mice and rattes to killen,'
which will not rime, and is spurious. I supply a line which, at any rate,
the Barons, and who were employed on all kinds of disgraceful and wicked
actions.' The word harlot had, in Middle English, a similar sense.
6078. mister, need, use; F. 'mestier.'
6083. 'Which I do not care should be mentioned'; cf. l. 6093, which means
—'They do not care to hear such tales.'
6103. 'If I say anything to impair (or lessen) their fame.'
6111. Let, short for ledeth: 'that he leads his life secretly.'
6120. 'Whilst every one here hears.'
6146. to hulstred be, to be concealed; cf. A. S. heolstor, a hiding-place.
6149. Remember that the speaker is Fals-Semblant, who often speaks
ironically; he explains that he has nothing to do with truly religious people,
but he dotes upon hypocrites. See l. 6171.
6169. lete, let alone, abandon; lette gives no sense.
6186. 'They offer the world an argument.'
6192. 'Cucullus non facit monachum'; a proverb.
'Non tonsura facit monachum, nec horrida uestis,
Sed uirtus animi, perpetuusque rigor'; &c.
Alex. de Neckam (Michel).
6198. cut, for cutteth, cuts; F. trenche. 'Whom Guile cuts into thirteen
branches.' I. e. Guile makes thirteen tonsured men at once; because the
usual number in a convent was thirteen, viz. a prior and twelve friars.
6204. Gibbe, Gib (Gilbert); a common name for a tom-cat. Shak. has gib-
cat, 1 Hen. IV. i. 2. 83. The F. text has Tibers, whence E. Tibert, Tybalt.
6205. A blank line in G.; Th. has—'That awayteth mice and rattes to killen,'
which will not rime, and is spurious. I supply a line which, at any rate,
Page 575
rimes; went his wyle means 'turns aside his wiliness.' F. text—'Ne tent qu'a
soris et a ras.'
6220. aresoneth, addresses him, talks to him.
6223. what, devel; i. e. what the devil.
6247. The legend of St. Ursula and the eleven thousand virgins, who were
martyred by the Huns at Cologne in the middle of the fifth century, is
mentioned by Alban Butler under the date of Oct. 21, and is told in the
Legenda Aurea. The ciergis (in l. 6248) are wax-candles.
6256. Read mak'th, and (in 6255) the god-e.
6260. wolf; F. Sire Isangrin; such is the name given to the wolf in the
Roman de Renard.
6264. wery, worry. Thynne has wirry. In P. Plowman, C. x. 226, we find the
pl. wyryeth, with the various readings wirieth, werien, werrieth, wery. See
wurȝen in Stratmann.
6267. treget, trickery; cf. Frank. Ta. F 1141, 1143.
6279. trepeget, a machine for casting stones; see trepeget in Halliwell, and
my note to P. Plowman, A. xii. 91. A mangonel is a similar machine.
6280. pensel, banner; cf. P. Plowm. C. xix. 189. Short for penoncel.
6290. stuffen, furnish the wall with defenders.
6305. my lemman, my sweetheart (Abstinence); see l. 6341.
6317-8. Kaluza supplies the words within square brackets: G. has only 'But
so sligh is the aperceyuyng,' followed by a blank line, in place of which Th.
has the spurious line—'That al to late cometh knowyng.' F. text; 'Mès tant
est fort la decevance Que trop est grief l'apercevance.'
6332. 'I am a man of every trade.'
6337. Sir Robert was a knight's name; Robin, that of a common man, as
Robin Hood.
soris et a ras.'
6220. aresoneth, addresses him, talks to him.
6223. what, devel; i. e. what the devil.
6247. The legend of St. Ursula and the eleven thousand virgins, who were
martyred by the Huns at Cologne in the middle of the fifth century, is
mentioned by Alban Butler under the date of Oct. 21, and is told in the
Legenda Aurea. The ciergis (in l. 6248) are wax-candles.
6256. Read mak'th, and (in 6255) the god-e.
6260. wolf; F. Sire Isangrin; such is the name given to the wolf in the
Roman de Renard.
6264. wery, worry. Thynne has wirry. In P. Plowman, C. x. 226, we find the
pl. wyryeth, with the various readings wirieth, werien, werrieth, wery. See
wurȝen in Stratmann.
6267. treget, trickery; cf. Frank. Ta. F 1141, 1143.
6279. trepeget, a machine for casting stones; see trepeget in Halliwell, and
my note to P. Plowman, A. xii. 91. A mangonel is a similar machine.
6280. pensel, banner; cf. P. Plowm. C. xix. 189. Short for penoncel.
6290. stuffen, furnish the wall with defenders.
6305. my lemman, my sweetheart (Abstinence); see l. 6341.
6317-8. Kaluza supplies the words within square brackets: G. has only 'But
so sligh is the aperceyuyng,' followed by a blank line, in place of which Th.
has the spurious line—'That al to late cometh knowyng.' F. text; 'Mès tant
est fort la decevance Que trop est grief l'apercevance.'
6332. 'I am a man of every trade.'
6337. Sir Robert was a knight's name; Robin, that of a common man, as
Robin Hood.
Page 576
6338. Menour. The Friars Minors were the Franciscan, or Grey Friars; the
Jacobins were the Dominicans, or Black Friars.
6339. loteby, wench; see P. Plowman, B. iii. 150, and note.
6341. Elsewhere called 'Streyned-Abstinence,' as in ll. 7325, 7366; F.
'Astenance-Contrainte,' i. e. Compulsory-Abstinence.
6345. I. e. 'Sometimes I wear women's clothes.'
6352. 'Trying all the religious orders.'
6354. All the copies wrongly have bete or beate for lete, i. e. leave. Some
fancy the text is wrong, because Méon's edition has 'G'en pren le grain et
laiz la paille.' But (says Kaluza) three MSS. have—'Je les le grain et pren la
paille'; which better suits the context.
6355. To blynde, to hoodwink; F. 'avugler.' For blynde, G. and Th. actually
have Ioly! I supply ther, i. e. where; for sense and metre.
6359. bere me, behave; were me, defend myself. The F. text varies.
6365. lette, hinder. The friars had power of absolution, independently of the
bishop; and it was a bitter grievance.
6374. tregetry, a piece of trickery; see l. 6267.
6379. 'Through their folly, whether man or woman.'
6385. I. e. at Easter; see Pers. Tale, I 1027. See l. 6435.
6390. Note that the penitent is here supposed to address his own parish-
priest. Thus he in l. 6391 means the friar.
6398. This is like the argument in the Somn. Ta. D 2095.
6418. I, for me, would be better grammar. As it stands, me is governed by
pleyne, and I is understood. The F. text has: 'Si que ge m'en aille
complaindre.'
6423. That is, the penitent will again apply to the friar.
Jacobins were the Dominicans, or Black Friars.
6339. loteby, wench; see P. Plowman, B. iii. 150, and note.
6341. Elsewhere called 'Streyned-Abstinence,' as in ll. 7325, 7366; F.
'Astenance-Contrainte,' i. e. Compulsory-Abstinence.
6345. I. e. 'Sometimes I wear women's clothes.'
6352. 'Trying all the religious orders.'
6354. All the copies wrongly have bete or beate for lete, i. e. leave. Some
fancy the text is wrong, because Méon's edition has 'G'en pren le grain et
laiz la paille.' But (says Kaluza) three MSS. have—'Je les le grain et pren la
paille'; which better suits the context.
6355. To blynde, to hoodwink; F. 'avugler.' For blynde, G. and Th. actually
have Ioly! I supply ther, i. e. where; for sense and metre.
6359. bere me, behave; were me, defend myself. The F. text varies.
6365. lette, hinder. The friars had power of absolution, independently of the
bishop; and it was a bitter grievance.
6374. tregetry, a piece of trickery; see l. 6267.
6379. 'Through their folly, whether man or woman.'
6385. I. e. at Easter; see Pers. Tale, I 1027. See l. 6435.
6390. Note that the penitent is here supposed to address his own parish-
priest. Thus he in l. 6391 means the friar.
6398. This is like the argument in the Somn. Ta. D 2095.
6418. I, for me, would be better grammar. As it stands, me is governed by
pleyne, and I is understood. The F. text has: 'Si que ge m'en aille
complaindre.'
6423. That is, the penitent will again apply to the friar.
Page 577
6424. 'Whose name is not.' This means; such is his right name, but he does
not answer to it; see l. 6428.
6425. 'He will occupy himself for me,' i. e. will take my part; see Chevise in
the New E. Dict., sect. 4b.
6434. 'Unless you admit me to communion.'
6449. may never have might, will never be able. If the priest is not
confessed to, he will not understand the sins of his flock.
6452. this, i. e. this is; see notes to ll. 3548, 6057.
6454. See Prov. xxvii. 23; and cf. John, x. 14.
6464. 'I care not a bean for the harm they can do me.'
6469. 'Shall lose, by the force of the blow.' The rime is a bad one.
6491. Read the acqueyntance, as in Th.; F. 'l'acointance.'
6500. yeve me dyne, give me something to dine off.
6532. Read thrittethe, i. e. thirtieth. See Prov. xxx. 8, 9.
6541, 2. Unnethe that he nis, it is hard if he is not; i. e. he probably is.
micher, a petty thief, a purloiner; F. 'lierres.' See the examples of mich in
Halliwell. For goddis, read god is; F. 'ou Diex est mentieres.' See Prov. xxx.
9.
6556. 'The simple text, and neglect the commentary.'
6571. bilden is here used as a pt. tense; 'built.' In the next line, read leye,
lay, lodged. There is an allusion to the splendid houses built by the friars.
6584. Not in the F. text.
6585. writ, writeth. Alluding to St. Augustine's work De Opere
Monachorum, shewing how monks ought to exercise manual labour. His
arguments are here made to suit the friars.
not answer to it; see l. 6428.
6425. 'He will occupy himself for me,' i. e. will take my part; see Chevise in
the New E. Dict., sect. 4b.
6434. 'Unless you admit me to communion.'
6449. may never have might, will never be able. If the priest is not
confessed to, he will not understand the sins of his flock.
6452. this, i. e. this is; see notes to ll. 3548, 6057.
6454. See Prov. xxvii. 23; and cf. John, x. 14.
6464. 'I care not a bean for the harm they can do me.'
6469. 'Shall lose, by the force of the blow.' The rime is a bad one.
6491. Read the acqueyntance, as in Th.; F. 'l'acointance.'
6500. yeve me dyne, give me something to dine off.
6532. Read thrittethe, i. e. thirtieth. See Prov. xxx. 8, 9.
6541, 2. Unnethe that he nis, it is hard if he is not; i. e. he probably is.
micher, a petty thief, a purloiner; F. 'lierres.' See the examples of mich in
Halliwell. For goddis, read god is; F. 'ou Diex est mentieres.' See Prov. xxx.
9.
6556. 'The simple text, and neglect the commentary.'
6571. bilden is here used as a pt. tense; 'built.' In the next line, read leye,
lay, lodged. There is an allusion to the splendid houses built by the friars.
6584. Not in the F. text.
6585. writ, writeth. Alluding to St. Augustine's work De Opere
Monachorum, shewing how monks ought to exercise manual labour. His
arguments are here made to suit the friars.
Page 578
6615. 'De Mendicantibus validis; Codex Justin. xi. 25. Justinian, whose
celebrated code (called the Pandects) forms the basis of the Civil and Canon
Law, was emperor of the Eastern Empire in 527.'—Bell.
6636. 'The allusion seems to be to Matt. xxiii. 14.'—Bell.
6645-52. Not in the F. text, ed. Méon; but found in some MSS.
6653. See Matt. xix. 21.
6665. Alluding, probably, to Eph. iv. 28.
6682. Alluding to Acts xx. 33-35.
6691. Alluding to St. Augustine's treatise De Opere Monachorum ad
Aurelium episc. Carthaginensem. Of course he does not mention the
Templars, &c.; these are only noticed by way of example.
6693. templers; 'the Knights Templars were founded in 1119 by Hugh de
Paganis. Their habit was a white garment with a red cross on the breast. See
Fuller, Holy Warre, ii. 16, v. 2.'—Bell. The Knights Hospitallers are
described in the same work, ii. 4. The Knights of Malta belonged to this
order.
6694. chanouns regulers, Canons living under a certain rule; see the Chan.
Yemannes Tale.
6695. 'The White Monks were Cistercians, a reformed order of
Benedictines; the Black, the unreformed.'—Bell.
6713. I may abey, 'I may suffer for it'; see Cant. Ta. C 100. The F. text
varies.
6749. 'In the rescue of our law (of faith)'; i. e. of Christianity.
6763. William of Saint-Amour, a doctor of the Sorbonne, and a canon of
Beauvais, about A.D. 1260, wrote a book against the friars, entitled De
Periculis nouissimorum Temporum. He was answered by St. Bonaventure
and St. Thomas Aquinas, his book was condemned by Pope Alexander IV,
and he was banished from France (see l. 6777). See the note in Méon's
edition of Le Roman.
celebrated code (called the Pandects) forms the basis of the Civil and Canon
Law, was emperor of the Eastern Empire in 527.'—Bell.
6636. 'The allusion seems to be to Matt. xxiii. 14.'—Bell.
6645-52. Not in the F. text, ed. Méon; but found in some MSS.
6653. See Matt. xix. 21.
6665. Alluding, probably, to Eph. iv. 28.
6682. Alluding to Acts xx. 33-35.
6691. Alluding to St. Augustine's treatise De Opere Monachorum ad
Aurelium episc. Carthaginensem. Of course he does not mention the
Templars, &c.; these are only noticed by way of example.
6693. templers; 'the Knights Templars were founded in 1119 by Hugh de
Paganis. Their habit was a white garment with a red cross on the breast. See
Fuller, Holy Warre, ii. 16, v. 2.'—Bell. The Knights Hospitallers are
described in the same work, ii. 4. The Knights of Malta belonged to this
order.
6694. chanouns regulers, Canons living under a certain rule; see the Chan.
Yemannes Tale.
6695. 'The White Monks were Cistercians, a reformed order of
Benedictines; the Black, the unreformed.'—Bell.
6713. I may abey, 'I may suffer for it'; see Cant. Ta. C 100. The F. text
varies.
6749. 'In the rescue of our law (of faith)'; i. e. of Christianity.
6763. William of Saint-Amour, a doctor of the Sorbonne, and a canon of
Beauvais, about A.D. 1260, wrote a book against the friars, entitled De
Periculis nouissimorum Temporum. He was answered by St. Bonaventure
and St. Thomas Aquinas, his book was condemned by Pope Alexander IV,
and he was banished from France (see l. 6777). See the note in Méon's
edition of Le Roman.
Page 579
6782. This noble, this brave man; F. 'Le vaillant homme.'
6787. ich reneyed, that I should renounce.
6796. papelardye, hypocrisy; see note to l. 415.
6810. garners; i. e. their garners contain things of value.
6811. Taylagiers (not in F. text), tax gatherers. Cf. taillage, tax, tribute; P.
Plowm. C. xxii. 37.
6814. 'The poor people must bow down to them.'
6819. wryen himself, cover himself, clothe himself.
6820. pulle, strip them, skin them. A butcher scalds a hog to make the hair
come off more easily (Bell).
6824. 'And beguile both deceived men and deceivers.'
6831. entremees. Cotgrave has: 'Entremets, certain choice dishes served in
between the courses at a feast.'
6834. 'For, when the great bag (of treasure) is empty, it comes right again
(i. e. is filled again) by my tricks.'
6838. Quoted in the Freres Tale, D 1451.
6861. Bigyns, Beguines; these were members of certain lay sisterhoods in
the Low Countries, from the twelfth century onwards.
6862. palasyns (F. dames palasines), ladies connected with the court. Allied
to F. palais, palace; cf. E. palatine.
6875. Ayens me, in comparison with me.
6887-6922. See Matt. xxiii. 1-8.
6911. burdens, repeated from ll. 6902, 6907, is clearly wrong. Perhaps read
borders; F. 'philateres.'
6912. hemmes, borders of their garments, on which were phylacteries.
6787. ich reneyed, that I should renounce.
6796. papelardye, hypocrisy; see note to l. 415.
6810. garners; i. e. their garners contain things of value.
6811. Taylagiers (not in F. text), tax gatherers. Cf. taillage, tax, tribute; P.
Plowm. C. xxii. 37.
6814. 'The poor people must bow down to them.'
6819. wryen himself, cover himself, clothe himself.
6820. pulle, strip them, skin them. A butcher scalds a hog to make the hair
come off more easily (Bell).
6824. 'And beguile both deceived men and deceivers.'
6831. entremees. Cotgrave has: 'Entremets, certain choice dishes served in
between the courses at a feast.'
6834. 'For, when the great bag (of treasure) is empty, it comes right again
(i. e. is filled again) by my tricks.'
6838. Quoted in the Freres Tale, D 1451.
6861. Bigyns, Beguines; these were members of certain lay sisterhoods in
the Low Countries, from the twelfth century onwards.
6862. palasyns (F. dames palasines), ladies connected with the court. Allied
to F. palais, palace; cf. E. palatine.
6875. Ayens me, in comparison with me.
6887-6922. See Matt. xxiii. 1-8.
6911. burdens, repeated from ll. 6902, 6907, is clearly wrong. Perhaps read
borders; F. 'philateres.'
6912. hemmes, borders of their garments, on which were phylacteries.
Page 580
6948. our alder dede, the action of us all.
6952. parceners, partners; see Partner in my Etym. Dict.
6964. See 2 Cor. vi. 10.
6971. 'I intermeddle with match-makings.' See my note to P. Plowman, C.
iii. 92 (B. ii. 87); and cf. Ch. Prol. A 212.
6976. I. e. 'yet it is no real business of mine.'
7000. The friars did not seek retirement, like the monks.
7016. ravisable (F. ravissables), ravenous, ravening; Matt. vii. 15.
7017. Imitated from Matt. xxiii. 15.
7018. werreyen, war; F. 'avons pris guerre.'
7022. bougerons, sodomites; see Godefroy; F. 'bogres.' This long sentence
goes on to l. 7058; if (7021) is answered by He shal (7050).
7029. In G. and Th., thefe has become these, by confusion of f with long s;
hence also or has become that. But the F. text has—'Ou lerres ou
simoniaus.'
7038. But, unless; unless the sinners bribe the friars.
7043. caleweys, sweet pears of Cailloux in Burgundy. See my note to P.
Plowman, B. xvi. 69. pullaille, poultry.
7044. coninges, conies, rabbits; F. 'connis.'
7049. groine, murmur; see note to Kn. Ta. A 2460.
7050. loigne, a length, long piece; see l. 3882.
7057. smerten, smart for; F. 'sera pugni.'
7063. vounde (so in G. and Th.), if a genuine word, can only be another
form of founde, pp. of the strong verb finden, to find. I suppose 'found
stone' to mean good building-stone, found in sufficient quantities in the
neighbourhood of a site for a castle. The context shews that it here means
6952. parceners, partners; see Partner in my Etym. Dict.
6964. See 2 Cor. vi. 10.
6971. 'I intermeddle with match-makings.' See my note to P. Plowman, C.
iii. 92 (B. ii. 87); and cf. Ch. Prol. A 212.
6976. I. e. 'yet it is no real business of mine.'
7000. The friars did not seek retirement, like the monks.
7016. ravisable (F. ravissables), ravenous, ravening; Matt. vii. 15.
7017. Imitated from Matt. xxiii. 15.
7018. werreyen, war; F. 'avons pris guerre.'
7022. bougerons, sodomites; see Godefroy; F. 'bogres.' This long sentence
goes on to l. 7058; if (7021) is answered by He shal (7050).
7029. In G. and Th., thefe has become these, by confusion of f with long s;
hence also or has become that. But the F. text has—'Ou lerres ou
simoniaus.'
7038. But, unless; unless the sinners bribe the friars.
7043. caleweys, sweet pears of Cailloux in Burgundy. See my note to P.
Plowman, B. xvi. 69. pullaille, poultry.
7044. coninges, conies, rabbits; F. 'connis.'
7049. groine, murmur; see note to Kn. Ta. A 2460.
7050. loigne, a length, long piece; see l. 3882.
7057. smerten, smart for; F. 'sera pugni.'
7063. vounde (so in G. and Th.), if a genuine word, can only be another
form of founde, pp. of the strong verb finden, to find. I suppose 'found
stone' to mean good building-stone, found in sufficient quantities in the
neighbourhood of a site for a castle. The context shews that it here means
Page 581
stone of the first quality, such as could be wrought with the squire (mason's
square) and to any required scantilone (scantling, pattern). The general
sense clearly is, that the friars oppress the weak, but not the strong. If a man
is master of a castle, they let him off easily, even if the castle be not built of
freestone of the first quality, wrought by first-rate workmen. (Or read
founded.)
7071. sleightes, missiles. The translator could think of no better word,
because the context is jocular. If the lord of the castle pelted the friars, not
exactly with stones, but with barrels of wine and other acceptable things,
then the friars took his part.
7076. equipolences, equivocations. The next line suggests that he should
refrain from coarse and downright lies (lete = let alone).
7089. 'And if it had not been for the good keeping (or watchfulness) of the
University of Paris.' Alluding to William de St. Amour and his friends; see
ll. 6554, 6766.
7092. See the footnote. We must either read They had been turmented (as I
give it) or else We had turmented (as in Bell). I prefer They, because it is a
closer translation, and suits better with Such in the next line.
7093. I insert fals, for the metre; it is countenanced by traitours in l. 7087.
The reference is to the supporters of the book mentioned below.
7102. The book here spoken of really emanated from the friars, but was too
audacious to succeed, and hence Fals-Semblant, for decency's sake, is made
to denounce it. We may note how the keen satire of Jean de Meun contrives
to bring in a mention of this work, under the guise of a violent yet half-
hearted condemnation of it by a representative of the friars.
The book appeared in 1255 (as stated in the text), and was called
Euangelium Eternum, siue Euangelium Spiritus Sancti. It was compiled by
some Dominican and Franciscan friars, from notes made by an abbot named
Joachim, and from the visions of one Cyril, a Carmelite. It is thus explained
in Southey's Book of the Church, chap. xi. 'The opinion which they started
was ... that there should be three Dispensations, one from each Person. That
of the Father had terminated when the Law was abolished by the Gospel; ...
square) and to any required scantilone (scantling, pattern). The general
sense clearly is, that the friars oppress the weak, but not the strong. If a man
is master of a castle, they let him off easily, even if the castle be not built of
freestone of the first quality, wrought by first-rate workmen. (Or read
founded.)
7071. sleightes, missiles. The translator could think of no better word,
because the context is jocular. If the lord of the castle pelted the friars, not
exactly with stones, but with barrels of wine and other acceptable things,
then the friars took his part.
7076. equipolences, equivocations. The next line suggests that he should
refrain from coarse and downright lies (lete = let alone).
7089. 'And if it had not been for the good keeping (or watchfulness) of the
University of Paris.' Alluding to William de St. Amour and his friends; see
ll. 6554, 6766.
7092. See the footnote. We must either read They had been turmented (as I
give it) or else We had turmented (as in Bell). I prefer They, because it is a
closer translation, and suits better with Such in the next line.
7093. I insert fals, for the metre; it is countenanced by traitours in l. 7087.
The reference is to the supporters of the book mentioned below.
7102. The book here spoken of really emanated from the friars, but was too
audacious to succeed, and hence Fals-Semblant, for decency's sake, is made
to denounce it. We may note how the keen satire of Jean de Meun contrives
to bring in a mention of this work, under the guise of a violent yet half-
hearted condemnation of it by a representative of the friars.
The book appeared in 1255 (as stated in the text), and was called
Euangelium Eternum, siue Euangelium Spiritus Sancti. It was compiled by
some Dominican and Franciscan friars, from notes made by an abbot named
Joachim, and from the visions of one Cyril, a Carmelite. It is thus explained
in Southey's Book of the Church, chap. xi. 'The opinion which they started
was ... that there should be three Dispensations, one from each Person. That
of the Father had terminated when the Law was abolished by the Gospel; ...
Page 582
the uses of the Gospel were obsolete; and in its place, they produced a
book, in the name of the Holy Ghost, under the title of the Eternal Gospel....
In this, however, they went too far: the minds of men were not yet subdued
to this. The Eternal Gospel was condemned by the church; and the
Mendicants were fain to content themselves with disfiguring the religion
which they were not allowed to set aside.'
7108. 'In the porch before the cathedral of Notre Dame, at Paris.' A school
was for some time held in this porch; and books could be bought there, or
near it. Any one could there buy this book, 'to copy it, if the desire took
him.'
7113. This is a quotation from the Eternal Gospel. L. 7118 means: 'I am not
mocking you in saying this; the quotation is a true one.'
7116. troubler, dimmer; F. 'plus troble.'
7152. This shews that Fals-Semblaunt does not really condemn the book; he
only says it is best to suppress it for the present, till Antichrist comes to
strengthen the friars' cause. The satire is of the keenest. Note that, in l.
7164, Fals-Semblaunt shamelessly calls the Eternal Gospel 'our book.' See
also ll. 7211-2.
7173. I am obliged to supply two lines by guess here, to make out the sense.
The F. text has:—
'Par Pierre voil le Pape entendre,
Et les clers seculiers comprendre
Qui la loi Iesu-Crist tendront,' &c.
I. e. By Peter I wish you to understand the pope, and to include also the
secular clerks, &c. John represents the friars (l. 7185).
7178. I. e. 'against those friars who maintain all (this book), and falsely
teach the people; and John betokens those (the friars) who preach, to the
effect that there is no law so suitable as that Eternal Gospel, sent by the
Holy Ghost to convert such as have gone astray.' The notion is, that the
teaching of John (the type of the law of love, as expounded by the friars) is
to supersede the teaching of Peter (the type of the pope and other obsolete
book, in the name of the Holy Ghost, under the title of the Eternal Gospel....
In this, however, they went too far: the minds of men were not yet subdued
to this. The Eternal Gospel was condemned by the church; and the
Mendicants were fain to content themselves with disfiguring the religion
which they were not allowed to set aside.'
7108. 'In the porch before the cathedral of Notre Dame, at Paris.' A school
was for some time held in this porch; and books could be bought there, or
near it. Any one could there buy this book, 'to copy it, if the desire took
him.'
7113. This is a quotation from the Eternal Gospel. L. 7118 means: 'I am not
mocking you in saying this; the quotation is a true one.'
7116. troubler, dimmer; F. 'plus troble.'
7152. This shews that Fals-Semblaunt does not really condemn the book; he
only says it is best to suppress it for the present, till Antichrist comes to
strengthen the friars' cause. The satire is of the keenest. Note that, in l.
7164, Fals-Semblaunt shamelessly calls the Eternal Gospel 'our book.' See
also ll. 7211-2.
7173. I am obliged to supply two lines by guess here, to make out the sense.
The F. text has:—
'Par Pierre voil le Pape entendre,
Et les clers seculiers comprendre
Qui la loi Iesu-Crist tendront,' &c.
I. e. By Peter I wish you to understand the pope, and to include also the
secular clerks, &c. John represents the friars (l. 7185).
7178. I. e. 'against those friars who maintain all (this book), and falsely
teach the people; and John betokens those (the friars) who preach, to the
effect that there is no law so suitable as that Eternal Gospel, sent by the
Holy Ghost to convert such as have gone astray.' The notion is, that the
teaching of John (the type of the law of love, as expounded by the friars) is
to supersede the teaching of Peter (the type of the pope and other obsolete
Page 583
secular teachers). Such was the 'Eternal Gospel'; no wonder that the Pope
condemned it as being too advanced.
7197-7204. Obscure; and not fully in the F. text.
7217. The mother of Faux-Semblaunt was Hypocrisy (l. 6779).
7227. 'But he who dreads my brethren more than Christ subjects himself to
Christ's wrath.'
7243. patren, to repeat Pater-nosters; see Plowm. Crede, 6.
7256. Beggers is here used as a proper name, answering to F. Beguins. The
Beguins, members of certain lay brotherhoods which arose in the Low
Countries in the beginning of the thirteenth century, were also called
Beguards or Begards, which in E. became Beggars. There can be now no
doubt that the mod. E. beggar is the same word, and the verb to beg was
merely evolved from it. See the articles on Beg, Beggar, Beghard, and
Beguine in the New E. Dict. All these names were derived from a certain
Lambert Bègue. The Béguins were condemned at the council of Cologne in
1261, and at the general council of Vienne, in 1311. It seems probable that
the term Beggars (Beguins) is here used derisively; the people really
described seem to be the Franciscan friars, also called Gray friars; see l.
7258.
7259. fretted, ornamented, decked; from A. S. frætwian, to adorn; cf. l.
4705, and Leg. of Good Women, 1117; here ironical.
tatarwagges, ragged shreds, i. e. patches coarsely sewn on. See tatter in my
Etym. Dict. The ending -wagges is allied to wag.
The F. text has: 'Toutes fretelées de crotes,' which means all bedaubed with
dirt; see frestelé in Godefroy. The translation freely varies from the original,
in a score of places. See next line.
7260. knopped, knobbed, dagges, clouts, patches. A more usual sense of
dagge is a strip of cloth; see dagge in Stratmann.
7261. frouncen, shew wrinkles; cf. ll. 155, 3137. The comparison to a quail-
pipe seems like a guess; in the F. text, we have Hosiaus froncis, wrinkled
condemned it as being too advanced.
7197-7204. Obscure; and not fully in the F. text.
7217. The mother of Faux-Semblaunt was Hypocrisy (l. 6779).
7227. 'But he who dreads my brethren more than Christ subjects himself to
Christ's wrath.'
7243. patren, to repeat Pater-nosters; see Plowm. Crede, 6.
7256. Beggers is here used as a proper name, answering to F. Beguins. The
Beguins, members of certain lay brotherhoods which arose in the Low
Countries in the beginning of the thirteenth century, were also called
Beguards or Begards, which in E. became Beggars. There can be now no
doubt that the mod. E. beggar is the same word, and the verb to beg was
merely evolved from it. See the articles on Beg, Beggar, Beghard, and
Beguine in the New E. Dict. All these names were derived from a certain
Lambert Bègue. The Béguins were condemned at the council of Cologne in
1261, and at the general council of Vienne, in 1311. It seems probable that
the term Beggars (Beguins) is here used derisively; the people really
described seem to be the Franciscan friars, also called Gray friars; see l.
7258.
7259. fretted, ornamented, decked; from A. S. frætwian, to adorn; cf. l.
4705, and Leg. of Good Women, 1117; here ironical.
tatarwagges, ragged shreds, i. e. patches coarsely sewn on. See tatter in my
Etym. Dict. The ending -wagges is allied to wag.
The F. text has: 'Toutes fretelées de crotes,' which means all bedaubed with
dirt; see frestelé in Godefroy. The translation freely varies from the original,
in a score of places. See next line.
7260. knopped, knobbed, dagges, clouts, patches. A more usual sense of
dagge is a strip of cloth; see dagge in Stratmann.
7261. frouncen, shew wrinkles; cf. ll. 155, 3137. The comparison to a quail-
pipe seems like a guess; in the F. text, we have Hosiaus froncis, wrinkled
Page 584
hose, and 'large boots like a borce à caillier,' said (in Méon) to mean a net
for quails. Any way, the translation is sufficiently inaccurate.
7262. riveling, shewing wrinkles; gype, a frock or cassock; cf. gipoun in
Prol. A 75.
7265. Take, betake, offer.
7282. Here again, Beggar answers to F. Beguin; see l. 7256.
7283. papelard, hypocrite; see l. 6796 and note to l. 415.
7288. casting, vomit; see 2 Pet. ii. 22.
7302. See note to l. 6068.
7316. 'Read flayn for slayn; F. Tant qu'il soit escorchiés.'—Kaluza.
7325. Streyned, constrained; F. 'Contrainte-Astenance.'
7348. batels, battalions, squadrons; see Gloss. to Barbour's Bruce.
7363. in tapinage, in secret. Cotgrave has: 'Tapinois, en tapinois,
Crooching, lurking ... also, covertly, secretly.' Also: 'Tapineux, lurking,
secret'; 'Tapi, hidden'; 'Tapir, to hide; se tapir, to lurk.'
7367. camelyne, a stuff made of camel's hair, or resembling it.
7372. peire of bedis, set of beads, rosary; see Prol. A 159.
7374. bede, might bid; pt. s. subjunctive.
7388. I. e. they often kissed each other.
7392. that salowe horse, that pale horse; Rev. vi. 8.
7403. burdoun, staff; F. 'bordon'; see ll. 3401, 4092.
7406. elengeness, cheerlessness; F. 'soussi,' i. e. souci, care, anxiety. See
Wyf of B. Ta. D 1199.
7408. saynt, probably 'girt,' i. e. with a girdle on him like that of a Cordelier
(Franciscan). The F. has 'qui bien se ratorne,' who attires himself well. (The
for quails. Any way, the translation is sufficiently inaccurate.
7262. riveling, shewing wrinkles; gype, a frock or cassock; cf. gipoun in
Prol. A 75.
7265. Take, betake, offer.
7282. Here again, Beggar answers to F. Beguin; see l. 7256.
7283. papelard, hypocrite; see l. 6796 and note to l. 415.
7288. casting, vomit; see 2 Pet. ii. 22.
7302. See note to l. 6068.
7316. 'Read flayn for slayn; F. Tant qu'il soit escorchiés.'—Kaluza.
7325. Streyned, constrained; F. 'Contrainte-Astenance.'
7348. batels, battalions, squadrons; see Gloss. to Barbour's Bruce.
7363. in tapinage, in secret. Cotgrave has: 'Tapinois, en tapinois,
Crooching, lurking ... also, covertly, secretly.' Also: 'Tapineux, lurking,
secret'; 'Tapi, hidden'; 'Tapir, to hide; se tapir, to lurk.'
7367. camelyne, a stuff made of camel's hair, or resembling it.
7372. peire of bedis, set of beads, rosary; see Prol. A 159.
7374. bede, might bid; pt. s. subjunctive.
7388. I. e. they often kissed each other.
7392. that salowe horse, that pale horse; Rev. vi. 8.
7403. burdoun, staff; F. 'bordon'; see ll. 3401, 4092.
7406. elengeness, cheerlessness; F. 'soussi,' i. e. souci, care, anxiety. See
Wyf of B. Ta. D 1199.
7408. saynt, probably 'girt,' i. e. with a girdle on him like that of a Cordelier
(Franciscan). The F. has 'qui bien se ratorne,' who attires himself well. (The
Page 585
epithet 'saint' is weak.) A better spelling would be ceint, but no other
example of the word occurs. We find, however, the sb. ceint, a girdle, in the
Prol. A 329, spelt seint in MS. Ln., and seynt in MSS. Cm. and Hl. ie vous
dy, I tell you, occurs in the Somn. Ta. D 1832.
7422. Coupe-Gorge, Cut-throat; F. 'Cope-gorge.'
7455. Joly Robin, Jolly Robin, a character in a rustic dance; see Troil. v.
1174, and note.
7456. Jacobin, a Jacobin or Dominican friar. They were also called Black
Friars and Friars Preachers (as in l. 7458). Their black robes gave them a
melancholy appearance.
7459. 'They would but wickedly sustain (the fame of) their order, if they
became jolly minstrels.'
7461. Augustins, Austin Friars; Cordileres, Cordeliers, Franciscan Friars;
Carmes, Carmelites, or White Friars; Sakked Friars, Friars of the Sack. The
orders of friars were generally counted as four; see note to Prol. A 210.
These were the Dominican, Austin, Franciscan, and Carmelite Friars, all of
whom had numerous houses in England. There were also Croutched Friars
and Friars de Penitentia or de Sacco. The last had houses at Cambridge,
Leicester, Lincoln, London, Lynne, Newcastle, Norwich, Oxford, and
Worcester; see Godwin, Archæologist's Handbook, p. 178.
7467. 'But you will never, in any argument, see that a good result can be
concluded from the mere outward appearance, when the inward substance
has wholly failed.' Cf. Hous of Fame, 265-6.
7492. fisshen, fish for; see Somn. Ta. D 1820. Cf. Matt. iv. 19.
7520. We are here referred back to ll. 3815-3818, where Wicked-Tongue
reports evil about the author (here called the 'young man') and Bialacoil
(here called Fair-Welcoming).
7534. 'You have also caused the man to be chased.'
7538. The repetition of thought (in the rime) is correct; the F. text repeats
pensee.
example of the word occurs. We find, however, the sb. ceint, a girdle, in the
Prol. A 329, spelt seint in MS. Ln., and seynt in MSS. Cm. and Hl. ie vous
dy, I tell you, occurs in the Somn. Ta. D 1832.
7422. Coupe-Gorge, Cut-throat; F. 'Cope-gorge.'
7455. Joly Robin, Jolly Robin, a character in a rustic dance; see Troil. v.
1174, and note.
7456. Jacobin, a Jacobin or Dominican friar. They were also called Black
Friars and Friars Preachers (as in l. 7458). Their black robes gave them a
melancholy appearance.
7459. 'They would but wickedly sustain (the fame of) their order, if they
became jolly minstrels.'
7461. Augustins, Austin Friars; Cordileres, Cordeliers, Franciscan Friars;
Carmes, Carmelites, or White Friars; Sakked Friars, Friars of the Sack. The
orders of friars were generally counted as four; see note to Prol. A 210.
These were the Dominican, Austin, Franciscan, and Carmelite Friars, all of
whom had numerous houses in England. There were also Croutched Friars
and Friars de Penitentia or de Sacco. The last had houses at Cambridge,
Leicester, Lincoln, London, Lynne, Newcastle, Norwich, Oxford, and
Worcester; see Godwin, Archæologist's Handbook, p. 178.
7467. 'But you will never, in any argument, see that a good result can be
concluded from the mere outward appearance, when the inward substance
has wholly failed.' Cf. Hous of Fame, 265-6.
7492. fisshen, fish for; see Somn. Ta. D 1820. Cf. Matt. iv. 19.
7520. We are here referred back to ll. 3815-3818, where Wicked-Tongue
reports evil about the author (here called the 'young man') and Bialacoil
(here called Fair-Welcoming).
7534. 'You have also caused the man to be chased.'
7538. The repetition of thought (in the rime) is correct; the F. text repeats
pensee.
Page 586
7562. 'Meditate there, you sluggard, all day.'
7573. 'Take it not amiss; it were a good deed.'
7578. F. text—'Vous en irez où puis [pit] d'enfer.' And, for puis, some MSS.
have cul; a fact which at once sets aside the argument in Lounsbury's
Studies in Chaucer, ii. 119.
7581. 'What? you are anything but welcome.'
7588. tregetours, deceivers; cf. treget above, l. 6267.
7605. bemes, trumpets; see Ho. Fame, 1240.
7628. come, coming; see cume in Stratmann.
7633. 'You would necessarily see him so often.'
7645. 'The blame (lit. the ill will) would be yours.' For the use of maugre as
a sb., compare l. 4399.
7664. Iolyly, especially; a curious use; F. 'bien.'
7680. 1. 'To shrive folk that are of the highest dignity, as long as the world
lasts.' So in the F. text.
7682. I. e. the Mendicant friars had license to shrive in any parish whatever.
7693. 'To read (i. e. give lectures) in divinity'; a privilege reserved for
doctors of divinity.
7694. Here G. merely has a wrong half-line:—'And longe haue red'; with
which it abruptly ends, the rest of the page being blank, except that explicit
is written, lower down, on the same page.
The last four lines in the F. text are:—
'Se vous volés ci confessier,
Et ce pechié sans plus lessier
Sans faire en jamés mencion,
Vous auréz m'asolucion.'
7573. 'Take it not amiss; it were a good deed.'
7578. F. text—'Vous en irez où puis [pit] d'enfer.' And, for puis, some MSS.
have cul; a fact which at once sets aside the argument in Lounsbury's
Studies in Chaucer, ii. 119.
7581. 'What? you are anything but welcome.'
7588. tregetours, deceivers; cf. treget above, l. 6267.
7605. bemes, trumpets; see Ho. Fame, 1240.
7628. come, coming; see cume in Stratmann.
7633. 'You would necessarily see him so often.'
7645. 'The blame (lit. the ill will) would be yours.' For the use of maugre as
a sb., compare l. 4399.
7664. Iolyly, especially; a curious use; F. 'bien.'
7680. 1. 'To shrive folk that are of the highest dignity, as long as the world
lasts.' So in the F. text.
7682. I. e. the Mendicant friars had license to shrive in any parish whatever.
7693. 'To read (i. e. give lectures) in divinity'; a privilege reserved for
doctors of divinity.
7694. Here G. merely has a wrong half-line:—'And longe haue red'; with
which it abruptly ends, the rest of the page being blank, except that explicit
is written, lower down, on the same page.
The last four lines in the F. text are:—
'Se vous volés ci confessier,
Et ce pechié sans plus lessier
Sans faire en jamés mencion,
Vous auréz m'asolucion.'
Page 587
The last of these lines is l. 12564 in Méon's edition. The last line in the
whole poem is l. 22052; leaving 9488 lines untranslated, in addition to the
gap of 5546 lines of the F. text at the end of Fragment B. Thus the three
fragments of the translation make up less than a third of the original.
The fact that Thynne gives the last six lines correctly shews that his print
was not made from the Glasgow MS. Indeed, it frequently preserves words
which that MS. omits.
NOTES
TO
THE MINOR POEMS.
I. An A B C.
This poem is a rather free translation of a similar poem by Guillaume de
Deguileville, as pointed out in the Preface, p. 60. The original is quoted
beneath the English text.
Explanations of the harder words should, in general, be sought for in the
Glossarial Index, though a few are discussed in the Notes.
The language of this translation is, for the most part, so simple, that but few
passages call for remark. I notice, however, a few points.
Chaucer has not adhered to the complex metre of the original, but uses a
stanza of eight lines of five accents in place of de Deguileville's stanza of
twelve lines of four accents.
3. Dr. Koch calls attention to the insertion of a second of, in most of the
MSS., before sorwe. Many little words are often thus wrongly inserted into
the texts of nearly all the Minor Poems, simply because, when the final e
ceased to be sounded, the scribes regarded some lines as imperfect. Here,
for example, if sinne be regarded as monosyllabic, a word seems required
after it; but when we know that Chaucer regarded it as a dissyllabic word,
whole poem is l. 22052; leaving 9488 lines untranslated, in addition to the
gap of 5546 lines of the F. text at the end of Fragment B. Thus the three
fragments of the translation make up less than a third of the original.
The fact that Thynne gives the last six lines correctly shews that his print
was not made from the Glasgow MS. Indeed, it frequently preserves words
which that MS. omits.
NOTES
TO
THE MINOR POEMS.
I. An A B C.
This poem is a rather free translation of a similar poem by Guillaume de
Deguileville, as pointed out in the Preface, p. 60. The original is quoted
beneath the English text.
Explanations of the harder words should, in general, be sought for in the
Glossarial Index, though a few are discussed in the Notes.
The language of this translation is, for the most part, so simple, that but few
passages call for remark. I notice, however, a few points.
Chaucer has not adhered to the complex metre of the original, but uses a
stanza of eight lines of five accents in place of de Deguileville's stanza of
twelve lines of four accents.
3. Dr. Koch calls attention to the insertion of a second of, in most of the
MSS., before sorwe. Many little words are often thus wrongly inserted into
the texts of nearly all the Minor Poems, simply because, when the final e
ceased to be sounded, the scribes regarded some lines as imperfect. Here,
for example, if sinne be regarded as monosyllabic, a word seems required
after it; but when we know that Chaucer regarded it as a dissyllabic word,
Page 588
we at once see that MSS. Gg. and Jo. (which omit this second of) are quite
correct. We know that sinne is properly a dissyllabic word in Chaucer,
because he rimes it with the infinitives biginne (Cant. Ta. C 941) and winne
(same, D 1421), and never with such monosyllables as kin or tin. This is
easily tested by consulting Mr. Cromie's very useful Rime-index to the
Canterbury Tales. The above remark is important, on account of its wide
application. The needless insertions of little words in many of the 15th-
century MSS. are easily detected.
4. Scan the line by reading—Glorióus virgín', of all-e flóur-es flóur. Cf. l.
49.
6. Debonaire, gracious lady; used as a sb. Compare the original, l. 11.
8. Answers to l. 6 of the original—'Vaincu m'a mon aversaire.' Perhaps
Venquisht is here the right form; similarly, in the Squieres Tale, F 342, the
word vanisshed is to be read as vanísh'd, with the accent on the second
syllable, and elision of e. See Ten Brink, Chaucers Sprache, § 257.
Otherwise, read Venquis-shed m'hath; cf. mexcuse, XVI. 37 (p. 397).
11. Warne, reject, refuse to hear. So in P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 12, 'whanne
men hym werneth' means 'when men refuse to give him what he asks for.'
12. Free, liberal, bounteous. So in Shak. Troilus, iv. 5. 100—'His heart and
hand both open and both free.' It may be remarked, once for all, that readers
frequently entirely misunderstand passages in our older authors, merely
because they forget what great changes may take place in the sense of
words in the course of centuries.
13. Largesse, i. e. the personification of liberality; 'thou bestowest perfect
happiness.'
14. Cf. original, l. 15—'Quer [for] tu es de salu porte.' Scan by reading—
Háv'n of refút. But in l. 33, we have réfut.
15. Theves seven, seven robbers, viz. the seven deadly sins. We could easily
guess that this is the meaning, but it is needless; for the original has—'Par
sept larrons, pechies mortez,' l. 17; and a note in the Sion Coll. MS. has—'i.
seven dedly synnes.' The theme of the Seven Deadly Sins is one of the
correct. We know that sinne is properly a dissyllabic word in Chaucer,
because he rimes it with the infinitives biginne (Cant. Ta. C 941) and winne
(same, D 1421), and never with such monosyllables as kin or tin. This is
easily tested by consulting Mr. Cromie's very useful Rime-index to the
Canterbury Tales. The above remark is important, on account of its wide
application. The needless insertions of little words in many of the 15th-
century MSS. are easily detected.
4. Scan the line by reading—Glorióus virgín', of all-e flóur-es flóur. Cf. l.
49.
6. Debonaire, gracious lady; used as a sb. Compare the original, l. 11.
8. Answers to l. 6 of the original—'Vaincu m'a mon aversaire.' Perhaps
Venquisht is here the right form; similarly, in the Squieres Tale, F 342, the
word vanisshed is to be read as vanísh'd, with the accent on the second
syllable, and elision of e. See Ten Brink, Chaucers Sprache, § 257.
Otherwise, read Venquis-shed m'hath; cf. mexcuse, XVI. 37 (p. 397).
11. Warne, reject, refuse to hear. So in P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 12, 'whanne
men hym werneth' means 'when men refuse to give him what he asks for.'
12. Free, liberal, bounteous. So in Shak. Troilus, iv. 5. 100—'His heart and
hand both open and both free.' It may be remarked, once for all, that readers
frequently entirely misunderstand passages in our older authors, merely
because they forget what great changes may take place in the sense of
words in the course of centuries.
13. Largesse, i. e. the personification of liberality; 'thou bestowest perfect
happiness.'
14. Cf. original, l. 15—'Quer [for] tu es de salu porte.' Scan by reading—
Háv'n of refút. But in l. 33, we have réfut.
15. Theves seven, seven robbers, viz. the seven deadly sins. We could easily
guess that this is the meaning, but it is needless; for the original has—'Par
sept larrons, pechies mortez,' l. 17; and a note in the Sion Coll. MS. has—'i.
seven dedly synnes.' The theme of the Seven Deadly Sins is one of the
Page 589
commonest in our old authors; it is treated of at great length in Chaucer's
Persones Tale, and in Piers Plowman.
16. 'Ere my ship go to pieces'; this graphic touch is not in the original.
17. Yow, you. In addressing a superior, it was customary to use the words ye
and you, as a mark of respect; but, in prayer, the words thou and thee were
usual. Hence, Chaucer has mixed the two usages in a very remarkable way,
and alternates them suddenly. Thus, we have thee in l. 5, thou in l. 6, &c.,
but yow in l. 17, thy in l. 19, you in l. 24; and so on. We even find the plural
verbs helpen, l. 104; Beth, l. 134; and ben, l. 176.
20. Accioun, action, is here used in the legal sense; 'my sin and confusion
have brought an action (i. e. plead) against me.' It is too close a copy of the
original, l. 25—'Contre moy font une accion.'
21. I. e. 'founded upon rigid justice and a sense of the desperate nature of
my condition.' Cf. 'Rayson et desperacion Contre moy veulent maintenir';
orig. l. 29. Maintenir, to maintain an action, is a legal term. So, in l. 22,
sustene means 'sustain the plea.'
24. 'If it were not for the mercy (to be obtained) from you.'
25. Literally—'There is no doubt that thou art not the cause'; meaning,
'Without doubt, thou art the cause.' Misericorde is adopted from the
original. According to the usual rule, viz. that the syllable er is usually
slurred over in Chaucer when a vowel follows, the word is to be read as
mis'ricord-e. So also sov'reyn, l. 69.
27. Vouched sauf, vouchsafed. Tacorde, to accord; cf. talyghte, tamende,
&c. in the Cant. Tales.
29. Cf. 'S'encore fust l'arc encordé'; orig, l. 47; and 'l'arc de justice,' l. 42.
The French expression is probably borrowed (as suggested in Bell's
Chaucer) from Ps. vii. 13—'arcum suum tetendit.' Hence the phrase of
Iustice and of yre refers to the bowe.
30. First, at first, before the Incarnation.
Persones Tale, and in Piers Plowman.
16. 'Ere my ship go to pieces'; this graphic touch is not in the original.
17. Yow, you. In addressing a superior, it was customary to use the words ye
and you, as a mark of respect; but, in prayer, the words thou and thee were
usual. Hence, Chaucer has mixed the two usages in a very remarkable way,
and alternates them suddenly. Thus, we have thee in l. 5, thou in l. 6, &c.,
but yow in l. 17, thy in l. 19, you in l. 24; and so on. We even find the plural
verbs helpen, l. 104; Beth, l. 134; and ben, l. 176.
20. Accioun, action, is here used in the legal sense; 'my sin and confusion
have brought an action (i. e. plead) against me.' It is too close a copy of the
original, l. 25—'Contre moy font une accion.'
21. I. e. 'founded upon rigid justice and a sense of the desperate nature of
my condition.' Cf. 'Rayson et desperacion Contre moy veulent maintenir';
orig. l. 29. Maintenir, to maintain an action, is a legal term. So, in l. 22,
sustene means 'sustain the plea.'
24. 'If it were not for the mercy (to be obtained) from you.'
25. Literally—'There is no doubt that thou art not the cause'; meaning,
'Without doubt, thou art the cause.' Misericorde is adopted from the
original. According to the usual rule, viz. that the syllable er is usually
slurred over in Chaucer when a vowel follows, the word is to be read as
mis'ricord-e. So also sov'reyn, l. 69.
27. Vouched sauf, vouchsafed. Tacorde, to accord; cf. talyghte, tamende,
&c. in the Cant. Tales.
29. Cf. 'S'encore fust l'arc encordé'; orig, l. 47; and 'l'arc de justice,' l. 42.
The French expression is probably borrowed (as suggested in Bell's
Chaucer) from Ps. vii. 13—'arcum suum tetendit.' Hence the phrase of
Iustice and of yre refers to the bowe.
30. First, at first, before the Incarnation.
Page 590
36. For examples of the use of great assize, or last assize, to signify the Last
Judgment, see the New E. Dict., s. v. Assize.
39. Most MSS. read here—'That but thou er [or or] that day correcte me';
this cannot be right, because it destroys the rime. However, the Bedford
MS., instead of correcte me, has Me chastice; and in MS. C me chastyse is
written over an erasure (doubtless of the words correcte me). Even thus, the
line is imperfect, but is completed by help of the Sion MS., which reads me
weel chastyce.
40. Of verrey right, in strict justice; not quite as in l. 21.
41. Rather close to the original—'Fuiant m'en viens a ta tente Moy mucier
pour la tormente Qui ou monde me tempeste,' &c. Mucier means 'to hide,'
and ou means 'in the,' F. au.
45. Al have I, although I have. So in l. 157.
49. MS. Gg. has Gracyouse; but the French has Glorieuse.
50. Bitter; Fr. text 'amere.' The allusion is to the name Maria, Gk. Μαρία,
Μαριάμ, the same as Miriam, which is explained to mean 'bitterness,' as
being connected with Marah, i. e. bitterness; see Exod. xv. 23 (Gesenius).
Scan the line by reading: neíth'r in érth-ë nór.
55. But-if, except, unless (common).
56. Stink is oddly altered to sinke in some editions.
57, 58. Closely copied from the French, ll. 85-87. But the rest of the stanza
is nearly all Chaucer's own. Cf. Col. ii. 14.
67. The French means, literally—'For, when any one goes out of his way,
thou, out of pity, becomest his guide, in order that he may soon regain his
way.'
70. The French means—'And thou bringest him back into the right road.'
This Chaucer turns into—'bringest him out of the wrong road'; which is all
that is meant by the crooked strete.
Judgment, see the New E. Dict., s. v. Assize.
39. Most MSS. read here—'That but thou er [or or] that day correcte me';
this cannot be right, because it destroys the rime. However, the Bedford
MS., instead of correcte me, has Me chastice; and in MS. C me chastyse is
written over an erasure (doubtless of the words correcte me). Even thus, the
line is imperfect, but is completed by help of the Sion MS., which reads me
weel chastyce.
40. Of verrey right, in strict justice; not quite as in l. 21.
41. Rather close to the original—'Fuiant m'en viens a ta tente Moy mucier
pour la tormente Qui ou monde me tempeste,' &c. Mucier means 'to hide,'
and ou means 'in the,' F. au.
45. Al have I, although I have. So in l. 157.
49. MS. Gg. has Gracyouse; but the French has Glorieuse.
50. Bitter; Fr. text 'amere.' The allusion is to the name Maria, Gk. Μαρία,
Μαριάμ, the same as Miriam, which is explained to mean 'bitterness,' as
being connected with Marah, i. e. bitterness; see Exod. xv. 23 (Gesenius).
Scan the line by reading: neíth'r in érth-ë nór.
55. But-if, except, unless (common).
56. Stink is oddly altered to sinke in some editions.
57, 58. Closely copied from the French, ll. 85-87. But the rest of the stanza
is nearly all Chaucer's own. Cf. Col. ii. 14.
67. The French means, literally—'For, when any one goes out of his way,
thou, out of pity, becomest his guide, in order that he may soon regain his
way.'
70. The French means—'And thou bringest him back into the right road.'
This Chaucer turns into—'bringest him out of the wrong road'; which is all
that is meant by the crooked strete.
Page 591
71. In the ending -eth of the third pers. sing. present, the e is commonly
suppressed. Read lov'th. So also com'th in l. 99.
73. The French means—'Calendars are illumined, and other books are
confirmed (or authenticated), when thy name illumines them.' Chaucer has
'illuminated calendars, in this world, are those that are brightened by thy
name.' 'An allusion to the custom of writing the high festivals of the Church
in the Calendar with red, or illuminated, letters'; note in Bell's Chaucer. The
name of Mary appears several times in old calendars; thus the Purification
of Mary is on Feb. 2; the Annunciation, on Mar. 25; the Visitation, on July
2; the Assumption, on Aug. 15; the Nativity, on Sept. 8; the Presentation, on
Nov. 21; the Conception, on Dec. 8. Our books of Common Prayer retain all
of these except the Assumption and the Presentation. Kalenderes probably
has four syllables; and so has enlumined. Otherwise, read Kálendér's
(Koch).
76. Him thar, i. e. it needs not for him to dread, he need not dread. It occurs
again in the Cant. Tales, A 4320, D 329, 336, 1365, &c.
80. Resigne goes back to l. 112 of the original, where resiné (= resigne)
occurs.
81. Here the French (l. 121) has douceur; Koch says it is clear that
Chaucer's copy had douleur; which refers to the Mater dolorosa.
86. This line runs badly in the MSS., but is the same in nearly all. Read
both' hav-e. I should prefer hav' both-e, where bothe is dissyllabic; see ll.
63, 122. This runs more evenly. The sense of ll. 84-6 seems to be—'Let not
the foe of us all boast that he has, by his wiles (listes), unluckily convicted
(of guilt) that (soul) which ye both,' &c.
88. Slur over the last syllable of Continue, and accent us.
89. The French text refers to Exod. iii. 2. Cf. The Prioresses Tale, C. T.
Group B, l. 1658.
97. Koch points out that per-e is here dissyllabic; as in the Compleint to His
Purse, l. 11. The French has per, l. 146. Read—Nóble princésse, &c.
suppressed. Read lov'th. So also com'th in l. 99.
73. The French means—'Calendars are illumined, and other books are
confirmed (or authenticated), when thy name illumines them.' Chaucer has
'illuminated calendars, in this world, are those that are brightened by thy
name.' 'An allusion to the custom of writing the high festivals of the Church
in the Calendar with red, or illuminated, letters'; note in Bell's Chaucer. The
name of Mary appears several times in old calendars; thus the Purification
of Mary is on Feb. 2; the Annunciation, on Mar. 25; the Visitation, on July
2; the Assumption, on Aug. 15; the Nativity, on Sept. 8; the Presentation, on
Nov. 21; the Conception, on Dec. 8. Our books of Common Prayer retain all
of these except the Assumption and the Presentation. Kalenderes probably
has four syllables; and so has enlumined. Otherwise, read Kálendér's
(Koch).
76. Him thar, i. e. it needs not for him to dread, he need not dread. It occurs
again in the Cant. Tales, A 4320, D 329, 336, 1365, &c.
80. Resigne goes back to l. 112 of the original, where resiné (= resigne)
occurs.
81. Here the French (l. 121) has douceur; Koch says it is clear that
Chaucer's copy had douleur; which refers to the Mater dolorosa.
86. This line runs badly in the MSS., but is the same in nearly all. Read
both' hav-e. I should prefer hav' both-e, where bothe is dissyllabic; see ll.
63, 122. This runs more evenly. The sense of ll. 84-6 seems to be—'Let not
the foe of us all boast that he has, by his wiles (listes), unluckily convicted
(of guilt) that (soul) which ye both,' &c.
88. Slur over the last syllable of Continue, and accent us.
89. The French text refers to Exod. iii. 2. Cf. The Prioresses Tale, C. T.
Group B, l. 1658.
97. Koch points out that per-e is here dissyllabic; as in the Compleint to His
Purse, l. 11. The French has per, l. 146. Read—Nóble princésse, &c.
Page 592
100. Melodye or glee; here Koch remarks that Chaucer 'evidently mistook
tirelire for turelure.' The Fr. tirelire means a money-box, and the sense of l.
150 of the original is—'We have no other place in which to secure what we
possess.' See l. 107 of Chaucer's translation below. But Chaucer's mistake
was easily made; he was thinking, not of the mod. Fr. turelure (which, after
all, does not mean a 'melody,' but the refrain of a song, like the Eng. tooral
looral) but of the O. F. tirelire. This word (as Cotgrave explains) not only
meant 'a box having a cleft on the lid for mony to enter it,' but 'also the
warble, or song of a lark.' Hence Shakespeare speaks of 'the lark, that tirra-
lyra chants,' Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 9.
102. Read N'advócat noón. That the M. E. advocat was sometimes accented
on the o, is proved by the fact that it was sometimes cut down to vócat; see
P. Plowman, B. ii. 60; C. iii. 61.
109. Cf. Luke, i. 38—'Ecce ancilla Domini.'
110. Oure bille, &c., i. e. 'to bring forward (or offer) a petition on our
behalf.' For the old expression 'to put up (or forth) a bill,' see my note to P.
Plowman, C. v. 45. Compare also Compleynte unto Pite, l. 44 (p. 273).
113. Read tym-e. Tenquere, for to enquere; cf. note to l. 27. Cf. the French
d'enquerre, l. 169.
116. To werre; F. 'pour guerre,' l. 173; i. e. 'by way of attack.' Us may be
taken with wroughte, i. e. 'wrought for us such a wonder.' Werre is not a
verb; the verb is werreyen, as in Squi. Ta. l. 10.
119. Ther, where, inasmuch as. 'We had no salvation, inasmuch as we did
not repent; if we repent, we shall receive it.' But the sentence is awkward.
Cf. Mark i. 4; Matt. vii. 7.
122. Pause after both-e; the e is not elided.
125. Mene, mediator; lit. mean (intermediate) person. So in P. Plowman, B.
vii. 196—'And Marie his moder be owre mene bitwene.'
132. Koch thinks that the false reading it in some MSS. arose from a
reading hit (= hitteth) as a translation of F. fiert, l. 196. Anyway, the reading
tirelire for turelure.' The Fr. tirelire means a money-box, and the sense of l.
150 of the original is—'We have no other place in which to secure what we
possess.' See l. 107 of Chaucer's translation below. But Chaucer's mistake
was easily made; he was thinking, not of the mod. Fr. turelure (which, after
all, does not mean a 'melody,' but the refrain of a song, like the Eng. tooral
looral) but of the O. F. tirelire. This word (as Cotgrave explains) not only
meant 'a box having a cleft on the lid for mony to enter it,' but 'also the
warble, or song of a lark.' Hence Shakespeare speaks of 'the lark, that tirra-
lyra chants,' Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 9.
102. Read N'advócat noón. That the M. E. advocat was sometimes accented
on the o, is proved by the fact that it was sometimes cut down to vócat; see
P. Plowman, B. ii. 60; C. iii. 61.
109. Cf. Luke, i. 38—'Ecce ancilla Domini.'
110. Oure bille, &c., i. e. 'to bring forward (or offer) a petition on our
behalf.' For the old expression 'to put up (or forth) a bill,' see my note to P.
Plowman, C. v. 45. Compare also Compleynte unto Pite, l. 44 (p. 273).
113. Read tym-e. Tenquere, for to enquere; cf. note to l. 27. Cf. the French
d'enquerre, l. 169.
116. To werre; F. 'pour guerre,' l. 173; i. e. 'by way of attack.' Us may be
taken with wroughte, i. e. 'wrought for us such a wonder.' Werre is not a
verb; the verb is werreyen, as in Squi. Ta. l. 10.
119. Ther, where, inasmuch as. 'We had no salvation, inasmuch as we did
not repent; if we repent, we shall receive it.' But the sentence is awkward.
Cf. Mark i. 4; Matt. vii. 7.
122. Pause after both-e; the e is not elided.
125. Mene, mediator; lit. mean (intermediate) person. So in P. Plowman, B.
vii. 196—'And Marie his moder be owre mene bitwene.'
132. Koch thinks that the false reading it in some MSS. arose from a
reading hit (= hitteth) as a translation of F. fiert, l. 196. Anyway, the reading
Page 593
is seems best. Surely, 'his reckoning hits so hideous' would be a most
clumsy expression.
136. Of pitee, for pity; the usual idiom. Cf. of al, XIII. 19 (p. 391).
140. Vicaire, deputed ruler; not in the original. See note to Parliament of
Foules, l. 379.
141. Governeresse; copied from the French text, l. 214. This rare word
occurs, as the last word, in a poem beginning 'Mother of norture, printed in
the Aldine Edition of Chaucer's Poems, vi. 275. Chaucer himself uses it
again in the Complaint to Pity, l. 80 (p. 275).
144. Compare the expressions Regina Celi, Veni coronaberis, 'Heil crowned
queene,' and the like; Polit., Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p.
147; Hymns to the Virgin, ed. Furnivall, pp. 1, 4. Suggested by Rev. xii. 1.
146. Koch notes that the reading depriued arose from its substitution for the
less familiar form priued.
150. The reference is, obviously, to Gen. iii. 18; but thorns here mean sins.
Cf. 'Des espines d'iniquite'; F. text, l. 224.
158. Copied from the French, l. 239—'Ou tu a la court m'ajournes.' It means
'fix a day for me to appear at thy court,' cite me to thy court.
159. Not in the original. Chaucer was thinking of the courts of the Common
Bench and King's Bench, as mentioned, for example, in Wyclif's Works, ed.
Arnold, iii. 215.
161. The word Xristus, i. e. Christus, is written Xpc (with a mark of
contraction) in MSS. C., Gl., Gg., and Xpūs in F. Xpc is copied from the
French; but it is very common, being the usual contracted form of the Gk.
Χριστός, or, in capital letters, XPICTOC, obtained by taking the two first
and the last letters. The old Greek sigma was written C; as above. De
Deguileville could think of no French word beginning with X; so he
substituted for it the Greek chi, which resembled it in form.
163, 164. These lines answer to ll. 243, 247 of the French; 'For me He had
His side pierced; for me His blood was shed.' Observe that the word
clumsy expression.
136. Of pitee, for pity; the usual idiom. Cf. of al, XIII. 19 (p. 391).
140. Vicaire, deputed ruler; not in the original. See note to Parliament of
Foules, l. 379.
141. Governeresse; copied from the French text, l. 214. This rare word
occurs, as the last word, in a poem beginning 'Mother of norture, printed in
the Aldine Edition of Chaucer's Poems, vi. 275. Chaucer himself uses it
again in the Complaint to Pity, l. 80 (p. 275).
144. Compare the expressions Regina Celi, Veni coronaberis, 'Heil crowned
queene,' and the like; Polit., Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p.
147; Hymns to the Virgin, ed. Furnivall, pp. 1, 4. Suggested by Rev. xii. 1.
146. Koch notes that the reading depriued arose from its substitution for the
less familiar form priued.
150. The reference is, obviously, to Gen. iii. 18; but thorns here mean sins.
Cf. 'Des espines d'iniquite'; F. text, l. 224.
158. Copied from the French, l. 239—'Ou tu a la court m'ajournes.' It means
'fix a day for me to appear at thy court,' cite me to thy court.
159. Not in the original. Chaucer was thinking of the courts of the Common
Bench and King's Bench, as mentioned, for example, in Wyclif's Works, ed.
Arnold, iii. 215.
161. The word Xristus, i. e. Christus, is written Xpc (with a mark of
contraction) in MSS. C., Gl., Gg., and Xpūs in F. Xpc is copied from the
French; but it is very common, being the usual contracted form of the Gk.
Χριστός, or, in capital letters, XPICTOC, obtained by taking the two first
and the last letters. The old Greek sigma was written C; as above. De
Deguileville could think of no French word beginning with X; so he
substituted for it the Greek chi, which resembled it in form.
163, 164. These lines answer to ll. 243, 247 of the French; 'For me He had
His side pierced; for me His blood was shed.' Observe that the word
Page 594
Christus has no verb following it; it is practically an objective case,
governed by thanke in l. 168. 'I thank thee because of Christ and for what
He has done for me.' In l. 163, the word suffre is understood from the line
above, and need not be repeated. Unfortunately, all the scribes have
repeated it, to the ruin of the metre; for the line then contains two syllables
too many. However, it is better omitted. Longius is trisyllabic, and herte (as
in the next line) is dissyllabic. The sense is—'to suffer His passion on the
cross, and also (to suffer) that Longius should pierce His heart, and make,'
&c. Pighte, made, are in the subjunctive. The difficulty really resides in the
word that in l. 161. If Chaucer had written eek instead of it, the whole could
be parsed.
Koch reads 'Dreygh eek' for 'And eek,' in l. 163, where 'Dreygh' means
'endured.' But I do not think Dreygh could be used in this connection, with
the word that following it.
The story of Longius is very common; hence Chaucer readily introduced an
allusion to it, though his original has no hint of it. The name is spelt
Longeus in Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 82 (and is also spelt Longinus). My note
on that passage says—'This story is from the Legenda Aurea, cap. xlvii.
Longinus was a blind centurion, who pierced the side of Christ; when drops
of the Sacred Blood cured his infirmity. The day of St. Longinus is Mar. 15;
see Chambers, Book of Days. The name Longinus is most likely derived
from λόγχη, a lance, the word used in John xix. 34; and the legend was
easily developed from St. John's narrative. The name Longinus first appears
in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus.' See also the Chester Plays, ed.
Wright; Cursor Mundi, p. 962; Coventry Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 334;
York Mystery Plays, p. 368; Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, st. 26; &c.
164. Herte is the true M. E. genitive, from the A. S. gen. heortan. Herte
blood occurs again in the Pardoneres Tale, C 902.
169-171. Close to the French, ll. 253-5; and l. 174 is close to l. 264 of the
same. Cf. Heb. xi. 19; Jo. i. 29; Isaiah, liii. 7.
176. This line can best be scanned by taking That as standing alone, in the
first foot. See note to Compl. to Pite, l. 16. Koch suggests that our-e is
dissyllabic; but this would make an unpleasing line; 'That yé | ben fróm |
governed by thanke in l. 168. 'I thank thee because of Christ and for what
He has done for me.' In l. 163, the word suffre is understood from the line
above, and need not be repeated. Unfortunately, all the scribes have
repeated it, to the ruin of the metre; for the line then contains two syllables
too many. However, it is better omitted. Longius is trisyllabic, and herte (as
in the next line) is dissyllabic. The sense is—'to suffer His passion on the
cross, and also (to suffer) that Longius should pierce His heart, and make,'
&c. Pighte, made, are in the subjunctive. The difficulty really resides in the
word that in l. 161. If Chaucer had written eek instead of it, the whole could
be parsed.
Koch reads 'Dreygh eek' for 'And eek,' in l. 163, where 'Dreygh' means
'endured.' But I do not think Dreygh could be used in this connection, with
the word that following it.
The story of Longius is very common; hence Chaucer readily introduced an
allusion to it, though his original has no hint of it. The name is spelt
Longeus in Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 82 (and is also spelt Longinus). My note
on that passage says—'This story is from the Legenda Aurea, cap. xlvii.
Longinus was a blind centurion, who pierced the side of Christ; when drops
of the Sacred Blood cured his infirmity. The day of St. Longinus is Mar. 15;
see Chambers, Book of Days. The name Longinus is most likely derived
from λόγχη, a lance, the word used in John xix. 34; and the legend was
easily developed from St. John's narrative. The name Longinus first appears
in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus.' See also the Chester Plays, ed.
Wright; Cursor Mundi, p. 962; Coventry Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 334;
York Mystery Plays, p. 368; Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, st. 26; &c.
164. Herte is the true M. E. genitive, from the A. S. gen. heortan. Herte
blood occurs again in the Pardoneres Tale, C 902.
169-171. Close to the French, ll. 253-5; and l. 174 is close to l. 264 of the
same. Cf. Heb. xi. 19; Jo. i. 29; Isaiah, liii. 7.
176. This line can best be scanned by taking That as standing alone, in the
first foot. See note to Compl. to Pite, l. 16. Koch suggests that our-e is
dissyllabic; but this would make an unpleasing line; 'That yé | ben fróm |
Page 595
veng'áunce | ay oú | re targe ||.' I hope this was not intended; 'fróm |
veng'áun | cë áy | our' would be better.
177. The words of Zechariah (xiii. 1) are usually applied to the blood of
Christ, as in Rev. i. 5. Chaucer omits ll. 266-7 of the French.
180. 'That were it not (for) thy tender heart, we should be destroyed.'
181. Koch, following Gg, reads—'Now lady bright, siththe thou canst and
wilt.' I prefer 'bright-e, sith'; brighte is a vocative.
184. To mercy able, fit to obtain mercy; cf. Cant. Ta. Prol. 167.
II. The Compleynte unto Pite.
Title. In MS. B., the poem is entitled, 'The Complaynte vnto Pyte,' which is
right. In MS. Trin., there is a colophon—'Here endeth the exclamacioun of
the Deth of Pyte'; see p. 276. In MS. Sh. (in Shirley's handwriting) the poem
is introduced with the following words—'And nowe here filowing
[following] begynnethe a complaint of Pitee, made by Geffray Chaucier the
aureat Poete that euer was fonde in oure vulgare to-fore hees [for thees?]
dayes.' The first stanza may be considered as forming a Proem; stanzas 2-8,
the Story; and the rest, the Bill of Complaint. The title 'A complaint of Pitee'
is not necessarily incorrect; for of may be taken in the sense of 'concerning,'
precisely as in the case of 'The Vision of Piers the Plowman.' As to the
connection of this poem with the Thebaid of Statius, see notes to ll. 57 and
92.
1. I do not follow Ten Brink in putting a comma after so. He says: 'That so
refers to the verb [sought] and not to yore ago, is evident from l. 3.
Compare the somewhat different l. 93.' I hope it shews no disrespect to a
great critic if I say that I am not at all confident that the above criticism is
correct; l. 93 rather tells against it. Observe the reading of l. 117 in MS. Sh.
(in the footnotes, p. 276).
4. With-oute dethe, i. e. without actually dying.
Shal not, am not to.
7. Doth me dye, makes me die.
veng'áun | cë áy | our' would be better.
177. The words of Zechariah (xiii. 1) are usually applied to the blood of
Christ, as in Rev. i. 5. Chaucer omits ll. 266-7 of the French.
180. 'That were it not (for) thy tender heart, we should be destroyed.'
181. Koch, following Gg, reads—'Now lady bright, siththe thou canst and
wilt.' I prefer 'bright-e, sith'; brighte is a vocative.
184. To mercy able, fit to obtain mercy; cf. Cant. Ta. Prol. 167.
II. The Compleynte unto Pite.
Title. In MS. B., the poem is entitled, 'The Complaynte vnto Pyte,' which is
right. In MS. Trin., there is a colophon—'Here endeth the exclamacioun of
the Deth of Pyte'; see p. 276. In MS. Sh. (in Shirley's handwriting) the poem
is introduced with the following words—'And nowe here filowing
[following] begynnethe a complaint of Pitee, made by Geffray Chaucier the
aureat Poete that euer was fonde in oure vulgare to-fore hees [for thees?]
dayes.' The first stanza may be considered as forming a Proem; stanzas 2-8,
the Story; and the rest, the Bill of Complaint. The title 'A complaint of Pitee'
is not necessarily incorrect; for of may be taken in the sense of 'concerning,'
precisely as in the case of 'The Vision of Piers the Plowman.' As to the
connection of this poem with the Thebaid of Statius, see notes to ll. 57 and
92.
1. I do not follow Ten Brink in putting a comma after so. He says: 'That so
refers to the verb [sought] and not to yore ago, is evident from l. 3.
Compare the somewhat different l. 93.' I hope it shews no disrespect to a
great critic if I say that I am not at all confident that the above criticism is
correct; l. 93 rather tells against it. Observe the reading of l. 117 in MS. Sh.
(in the footnotes, p. 276).
4. With-oute dethe, i. e. without actually dying.
Shal not, am not to.
7. Doth me dye, makes me die.
Page 596
9. Ever in oon, continually, constantly, always in the same way; cf. Cant.
Tales, E 602, 677, F 417.
11. Me awreke. 'The e of me is elided'; Ten Brink. He compares also Cant.
Ta. Prol. 148; (the correct reading of which is, probably—
'But sorë weep sche if oon of hem were deed';
the e of sche being slurred over before i in if). He also refers to the
Prioresses Tale (B 1660), where thalighte = thee alighte; and to the Second
Nonnes Tale (G 32), where do me endyte is to be read as do mendyte. Cf.
note to A B C, l. 8.
14. The notion of Pity being 'buried in a heart' is awkward, and introduces
an element of confusion. If Pity could have been buried out of the heart, and
thus separated from it, the whole would have been a great deal clearer. This
caution is worth paying heed to; for it will really be found, further on, that
the language becomes confused in consequence of this very thing. In the
very next line, for example, the hearse of Pity appears, and in l. 19 the
corpse of Pity; in fact, Pity is never fairly buried out of sight throughout the
poem.
15. Herse, hearse; cf. l. 36 below. It should be remembered that the old
herse was a very different thing from the modern hearse. What Chaucer
refers to is what we should now call 'a lying in state'; with especial
reference to the array of lighted torches which illuminated the bier. See the
whole of Way's note in Prompt. Parvulorum, pp. 236, 237, part of which is
quoted in my Etym. Dict., s. v. hearse. The word hearse (F. herce)
originally denoted a harrow; next, a frame with spikes for holding lights in
a church service; thirdly, a frame for lights at a funeral pageant or 'lying in
state'; fourthly, the funeral pageant itself; fifthly, a frame on which a body
was laid, and so on. 'Chaucer,' says Way, 'appears to use the term herse to
denote the decorated bier, or funeral pageant, and not exclusively the
illumination, which was a part thereof; and, towards the sixteenth century, it
had such a general signification alone.' In ll. 36-42, Chaucer describes a
company of persons who stood round about the hearse. Cf. Brand's Popular
Antiquities, ed. Ellis, ii. 236-7; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 176.
Tales, E 602, 677, F 417.
11. Me awreke. 'The e of me is elided'; Ten Brink. He compares also Cant.
Ta. Prol. 148; (the correct reading of which is, probably—
'But sorë weep sche if oon of hem were deed';
the e of sche being slurred over before i in if). He also refers to the
Prioresses Tale (B 1660), where thalighte = thee alighte; and to the Second
Nonnes Tale (G 32), where do me endyte is to be read as do mendyte. Cf.
note to A B C, l. 8.
14. The notion of Pity being 'buried in a heart' is awkward, and introduces
an element of confusion. If Pity could have been buried out of the heart, and
thus separated from it, the whole would have been a great deal clearer. This
caution is worth paying heed to; for it will really be found, further on, that
the language becomes confused in consequence of this very thing. In the
very next line, for example, the hearse of Pity appears, and in l. 19 the
corpse of Pity; in fact, Pity is never fairly buried out of sight throughout the
poem.
15. Herse, hearse; cf. l. 36 below. It should be remembered that the old
herse was a very different thing from the modern hearse. What Chaucer
refers to is what we should now call 'a lying in state'; with especial
reference to the array of lighted torches which illuminated the bier. See the
whole of Way's note in Prompt. Parvulorum, pp. 236, 237, part of which is
quoted in my Etym. Dict., s. v. hearse. The word hearse (F. herce)
originally denoted a harrow; next, a frame with spikes for holding lights in
a church service; thirdly, a frame for lights at a funeral pageant or 'lying in
state'; fourthly, the funeral pageant itself; fifthly, a frame on which a body
was laid, and so on. 'Chaucer,' says Way, 'appears to use the term herse to
denote the decorated bier, or funeral pageant, and not exclusively the
illumination, which was a part thereof; and, towards the sixteenth century, it
had such a general signification alone.' In ll. 36-42, Chaucer describes a
company of persons who stood round about the hearse. Cf. Brand's Popular
Antiquities, ed. Ellis, ii. 236-7; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 176.
Page 597
'The hearse was usually a four-square frame of timber, which was hung
with black cloth, and garnished with flags and scutcheons and lights'; Strutt,
Manners and Customs of the English, iii. 159. See the whole passage,
which describes the funeral of Henry VII.
16. In most MSS., Deed stands alone in the first foot. In which case, scan—
Deed | as stoon | whyl that | the swogh | me laste. Cf. A B C, l. 176, and the
note. However, two MSS. insert a, as in the text.
27. Cf. Deth of Blaunche, l. 587—'This is my peyne withoute reed'; Ten
Brink. See p. 297.
33. Ten Brink reads ay for ever, on the ground that ever and never, when
followed by a consonant, are dissyllabic in Chaucer. But see Book of the
Duchesse, l. 73 (p. 279).
34. Hadde, dissyllabic; it occasionally is so; mostly when it is used by
itself, as here. Cf. Book of the Duch. l. 951 (p. 309).
37. 'Without displaying any sorrow.' He now practically identifies Pity with
the fair one in whose heart it was said (in l. 14) to be buried. This fair one
was attended by Bounty, Beauty, and all the rest; they are called a folk in l.
48.
41. Insert and after Estaat or Estat, for this word has no final -e in Chaucer;
see Prol. A 522; Squi. Tale, F 26; &c.
44. 'To have offered to Pity, as a petition'; see note to A B C, 110.
47. 'I kept my complaint quiet,' i. e. withheld it; see l. 54.
50. MS. Sh. is right. The scribe of the original of MSS. Tn. Ff. T. left out I
and these, and then put in only; then another scribe, seeing that a pronoun
was wanted, put in we, as shewn by MSS. F. B. (Ten Brink). Here, and in l.
52, the e of alle is either very lightly sounded after the cæsural pause, or
(more likely) is dropped altogether, as elsewhere.
53. And been assented, and (who) are all agreed.
54. Put up, put by. Cf. 'to put up that letter'; K. Lear, i. 2. 28: &c.
with black cloth, and garnished with flags and scutcheons and lights'; Strutt,
Manners and Customs of the English, iii. 159. See the whole passage,
which describes the funeral of Henry VII.
16. In most MSS., Deed stands alone in the first foot. In which case, scan—
Deed | as stoon | whyl that | the swogh | me laste. Cf. A B C, l. 176, and the
note. However, two MSS. insert a, as in the text.
27. Cf. Deth of Blaunche, l. 587—'This is my peyne withoute reed'; Ten
Brink. See p. 297.
33. Ten Brink reads ay for ever, on the ground that ever and never, when
followed by a consonant, are dissyllabic in Chaucer. But see Book of the
Duchesse, l. 73 (p. 279).
34. Hadde, dissyllabic; it occasionally is so; mostly when it is used by
itself, as here. Cf. Book of the Duch. l. 951 (p. 309).
37. 'Without displaying any sorrow.' He now practically identifies Pity with
the fair one in whose heart it was said (in l. 14) to be buried. This fair one
was attended by Bounty, Beauty, and all the rest; they are called a folk in l.
48.
41. Insert and after Estaat or Estat, for this word has no final -e in Chaucer;
see Prol. A 522; Squi. Tale, F 26; &c.
44. 'To have offered to Pity, as a petition'; see note to A B C, 110.
47. 'I kept my complaint quiet,' i. e. withheld it; see l. 54.
50. MS. Sh. is right. The scribe of the original of MSS. Tn. Ff. T. left out I
and these, and then put in only; then another scribe, seeing that a pronoun
was wanted, put in we, as shewn by MSS. F. B. (Ten Brink). Here, and in l.
52, the e of alle is either very lightly sounded after the cæsural pause, or
(more likely) is dropped altogether, as elsewhere.
53. And been assented, and (who) are all agreed.
54. Put up, put by. Cf. 'to put up that letter'; K. Lear, i. 2. 28: &c.
Page 598
57. He here addresses his fair one's Pity, whom he personifies, and
addresses as a mistress.
By comparison of this passage with l. 92, it becomes clear that Chaucer
took his notion of personifying Pity from Statius, who personifies Pietas in
his Thebaid, xi. 457-496. I explained this at length in a letter to The
Academy, Jan. 7, 1888, p. 9. In the present line, we find a hint of the
original; for Statius describes Pietas in the words 'pudibundaque longe Ora
reducentem' (l. 493), which expresses her humility; whilst the reverence due
to her is expressed by reuerentia (l. 467).
59. Sheweth ... Your servaunt, Your servant sheweth. Sheweth is the word
used in petitions, and servant commonly means 'lover.'
63. Accented rénoun, as in the Ho. of Fame, 1406. Cf. l. 86.
64. Crueltee, Cruelty, here corresponds to the Fury Tisiphone, who is
introduced by Statius (Theb. xi. 483) to suppress the peaceful feelings
excited by Pietas, who had been created by Jupiter to control the passions
even of the gods (l. 465). At the siege of Thebes, Pietas was for once
overruled by Tisiphone; and Chaucer complains here that she is again being
controlled; see ll. 80, 89-91. Very similar is the character of Daungere or
Danger (F. Dangier) in the Romaunt of the Rose; in l. 3549 of the English
Version (l. 3301 of the original), we find Pity saying—
'Wherefore I pray you, Sir Daungere,
For to mayntene no lenger here
Such cruel werre agayn your man.'
We may also compare Machault's poem entitled Le Dit du Vergier, where
we find such lines as—
'Einssi encontre Cruauté
Deffent l'amant douce Pité.'
66. Under colour, beneath the outward appearance.
67. 'In order that people should not observe her tyranny.'
addresses as a mistress.
By comparison of this passage with l. 92, it becomes clear that Chaucer
took his notion of personifying Pity from Statius, who personifies Pietas in
his Thebaid, xi. 457-496. I explained this at length in a letter to The
Academy, Jan. 7, 1888, p. 9. In the present line, we find a hint of the
original; for Statius describes Pietas in the words 'pudibundaque longe Ora
reducentem' (l. 493), which expresses her humility; whilst the reverence due
to her is expressed by reuerentia (l. 467).
59. Sheweth ... Your servaunt, Your servant sheweth. Sheweth is the word
used in petitions, and servant commonly means 'lover.'
63. Accented rénoun, as in the Ho. of Fame, 1406. Cf. l. 86.
64. Crueltee, Cruelty, here corresponds to the Fury Tisiphone, who is
introduced by Statius (Theb. xi. 483) to suppress the peaceful feelings
excited by Pietas, who had been created by Jupiter to control the passions
even of the gods (l. 465). At the siege of Thebes, Pietas was for once
overruled by Tisiphone; and Chaucer complains here that she is again being
controlled; see ll. 80, 89-91. Very similar is the character of Daungere or
Danger (F. Dangier) in the Romaunt of the Rose; in l. 3549 of the English
Version (l. 3301 of the original), we find Pity saying—
'Wherefore I pray you, Sir Daungere,
For to mayntene no lenger here
Such cruel werre agayn your man.'
We may also compare Machault's poem entitled Le Dit du Vergier, where
we find such lines as—
'Einssi encontre Cruauté
Deffent l'amant douce Pité.'
66. Under colour, beneath the outward appearance.
67. 'In order that people should not observe her tyranny.'
Page 599
70. Hight, is (rightly) named. The final -e, though required by grammar, is
suppressed; the word being conformed to other examples of the third person
singular of the present tense, whilst hight-e is commonly used as the past
tense. Pity's right name is here said to be 'Beauty, such as belongs to
Favour.' The poet is really thinking of his mistress rather than his
personified Pity. It is very difficult to keep up the allegory.
71. 'Heritage, of course, stands in the gen. case'; Ten Brink.
76. Wanten, are lacking, are missing, are not found in, fall short. 'If you,
Pity, are missing from Bounty and Beauty.' There are several similar
examples of this use of want in Shakespeare; e.g. 'there wants no junkets at
the feast'; Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 250.
78. This Bille, or Petition, may be divided into three sets of 'terns,' or groups
of three stanzas. I mark this by inserting a paragraph-mark (¶ ) at the
beginning of each tern. They are marked off by the rimes; the first tern ends
with seyne, l. 77; the next with the riming word peyne, l. 98; and again with
peyne, l. 119.
83. Perilous is here accented on the i.
87. Ten Brink omits wel, with most of the MSS.; but the e in wite seems to
be suppressed, as in Book of the Duch. 112. It will hardly bear a strong
accent. Mr. Sweet retains wel, as I do.
91. Pronounce the third word as despeir'd. 'Compare 1 Kings x. 24: And all
the earth sought to Solomon'; Ten Brink.
92. Herenus has not hitherto been explained. It occurs in four MSS., Tn. F.
B. Ff.; a fifth (T.) has 'heremus'; the Longleat MS. has 'heremus' or
'herenius'; Sh. substitutes 'vertuouse,' and MS. Harl. 7578 has 'Vertoues'; but
it is highly improbable that vertuouse is original, for no one would ever
have altered it so unintelligibly. Ten Brink and Mr. Sweet adopt this reading
vertuousë, which they make four syllables, as being a vocative case; and of
course this is an easy way of evading the difficulty. Dr. Furnivall once
suggested hevenus, which I presume is meant for 'heaven's'; but this word
could not possibly be accented as hevénus. The strange forms which proper
names assume in Chaucer are notorious; and the fact is, that Herenus is a
suppressed; the word being conformed to other examples of the third person
singular of the present tense, whilst hight-e is commonly used as the past
tense. Pity's right name is here said to be 'Beauty, such as belongs to
Favour.' The poet is really thinking of his mistress rather than his
personified Pity. It is very difficult to keep up the allegory.
71. 'Heritage, of course, stands in the gen. case'; Ten Brink.
76. Wanten, are lacking, are missing, are not found in, fall short. 'If you,
Pity, are missing from Bounty and Beauty.' There are several similar
examples of this use of want in Shakespeare; e.g. 'there wants no junkets at
the feast'; Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 250.
78. This Bille, or Petition, may be divided into three sets of 'terns,' or groups
of three stanzas. I mark this by inserting a paragraph-mark (¶ ) at the
beginning of each tern. They are marked off by the rimes; the first tern ends
with seyne, l. 77; the next with the riming word peyne, l. 98; and again with
peyne, l. 119.
83. Perilous is here accented on the i.
87. Ten Brink omits wel, with most of the MSS.; but the e in wite seems to
be suppressed, as in Book of the Duch. 112. It will hardly bear a strong
accent. Mr. Sweet retains wel, as I do.
91. Pronounce the third word as despeir'd. 'Compare 1 Kings x. 24: And all
the earth sought to Solomon'; Ten Brink.
92. Herenus has not hitherto been explained. It occurs in four MSS., Tn. F.
B. Ff.; a fifth (T.) has 'heremus'; the Longleat MS. has 'heremus' or
'herenius'; Sh. substitutes 'vertuouse,' and MS. Harl. 7578 has 'Vertoues'; but
it is highly improbable that vertuouse is original, for no one would ever
have altered it so unintelligibly. Ten Brink and Mr. Sweet adopt this reading
vertuousë, which they make four syllables, as being a vocative case; and of
course this is an easy way of evading the difficulty. Dr. Furnivall once
suggested hevenus, which I presume is meant for 'heaven's'; but this word
could not possibly be accented as hevénus. The strange forms which proper
names assume in Chaucer are notorious; and the fact is, that Herenus is a
Page 600
mere error for Herines or Herynes. Herynes (accented on y), occurs in St. 4
of Bk. iv of Troilus and Criscide, and is used as the plural of Erinnys, being
applied to the three Furies:—'O ye Herynes, nightes doughtren thre.' Pity
may be said to be the queen of the Furies, in the sense that pity (or mercy)
can alone control the vindictiveness of vengeance. Shakespeare tells us that
mercy 'is mightiest in the mightiest,' and is 'above this sceptred sway';
Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 188.
Chaucer probably found this name precisely where he found his
personification of Pity, viz. in Statius, who has the sing. Erinnys (Theb. xi.
383), and the pl. Erinnyas (345). Cf. Æneid, ii. 337, 573.
In a poem called The Remedy of Love, in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol.
322, back, the twelfth stanza begins with—'Come hither, thou Hermes, and
ye furies all,' &c., where it is plain that 'thou Hermes' is a substitution for
'Herines.'
95. The sense is—'the longer I love and dread you, the more I do so.' If we
read ever instead of ay, then the e in the must be suppressed. 'In ever lenger
the moore, never the moore, never the lesse, Chaucer not unfrequently drops
the e in the, pronouncing lengerth, neverth'; cf. Clerkes Tale, E 687; Man of
Lawes Tale, B 982; Ten Brink.
96. Most MSS. read so sore, giving no sense. Ten Brink has—'For sooth to
seyne, I bere the hevy soore'; following MS. Sh. It is simpler to correct so to
the, as suggested by Harl. 7578, which has—'For soith [error for sothly] for
to saye I bere the sore.'
101. Set, short for setteth, like bit for biddeth, Cant. Tales, Prol. 187, &c.
Ten Brink quotes from the Sompnoures Tale (D 1982)—'With which the
devel set your herte a-fyre,' where set = sets, present tense.
105. Ten Brink inserts ne, though it is not in the MSS. His note is: 'Ne is a
necessary complement to but = "only," as but properly means "except"; and
a collation of the best MSS. of the Cant. Tales shows that Chaucer never
omitted the negative in this case. (The same observation was made already
by Prof. Child in his excellent paper on the language of Chaucer and
Gower; see Ellis, Early Eng. Pronunciation, p. 374.) Me ne forms but one
syllable, pronounced meen [i. e. as mod. E. main]. In the same manner I ne
of Bk. iv of Troilus and Criscide, and is used as the plural of Erinnys, being
applied to the three Furies:—'O ye Herynes, nightes doughtren thre.' Pity
may be said to be the queen of the Furies, in the sense that pity (or mercy)
can alone control the vindictiveness of vengeance. Shakespeare tells us that
mercy 'is mightiest in the mightiest,' and is 'above this sceptred sway';
Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 188.
Chaucer probably found this name precisely where he found his
personification of Pity, viz. in Statius, who has the sing. Erinnys (Theb. xi.
383), and the pl. Erinnyas (345). Cf. Æneid, ii. 337, 573.
In a poem called The Remedy of Love, in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol.
322, back, the twelfth stanza begins with—'Come hither, thou Hermes, and
ye furies all,' &c., where it is plain that 'thou Hermes' is a substitution for
'Herines.'
95. The sense is—'the longer I love and dread you, the more I do so.' If we
read ever instead of ay, then the e in the must be suppressed. 'In ever lenger
the moore, never the moore, never the lesse, Chaucer not unfrequently drops
the e in the, pronouncing lengerth, neverth'; cf. Clerkes Tale, E 687; Man of
Lawes Tale, B 982; Ten Brink.
96. Most MSS. read so sore, giving no sense. Ten Brink has—'For sooth to
seyne, I bere the hevy soore'; following MS. Sh. It is simpler to correct so to
the, as suggested by Harl. 7578, which has—'For soith [error for sothly] for
to saye I bere the sore.'
101. Set, short for setteth, like bit for biddeth, Cant. Tales, Prol. 187, &c.
Ten Brink quotes from the Sompnoures Tale (D 1982)—'With which the
devel set your herte a-fyre,' where set = sets, present tense.
105. Ten Brink inserts ne, though it is not in the MSS. His note is: 'Ne is a
necessary complement to but = "only," as but properly means "except"; and
a collation of the best MSS. of the Cant. Tales shows that Chaucer never
omitted the negative in this case. (The same observation was made already
by Prof. Child in his excellent paper on the language of Chaucer and
Gower; see Ellis, Early Eng. Pronunciation, p. 374.) Me ne forms but one
syllable, pronounced meen [i. e. as mod. E. main]. In the same manner I ne
Page 601
= iin [pron. as mod. E. een] occurs, Cant. Tales, Prol. 764 (from MS. Harl.
7334)—
"I ne saugh this yeer so mery a companye";
and in the Man of Lawes Tale (Group B, 1139)—
"I ne seye but for this ende this sentence."
Compare Middle High German in (= ich ne), e.g. in kan dir nicht, Walter v.
d. Vogelweide, ed. Lachmann, 101. 33. In early French and Provençal me,
te, se, &c., when preceded by a vowel, often became m, t, s, &c.; in Italian
we have cen for ce ne, &c.' Cf. They n' wer-e in The Former Age, l. 5; and
Book of the Duch. 244 (note).
110. See Anelida, 182; and the note.
119. Observe that this last line is a repetition of l. 2.
III. The Book of the Duchesse.
I may remark here that the metre is sometimes difficult to follow; chiefly
owing to the fact that the line sometimes begins with an accented syllable,
just as, in Milton's L'Allegro, we meet with lines like 'Zéphyr, with Aurora
playing.' The accented syllables are sometimes indistinctly marked, and
hence arises a difficulty in immediately detecting the right flow of a line. A
clear instance of a line beginning with an accented syllable is seen in l. 23
—'Slép', and thús meláncolýë.'
1. The opening lines of this poem were subsequently copied (in 1384) by
Froissart, in his Paradis d'Amour—
'Je sui de moi en grant merveille
Comment je vifs, quant tant je veille,
Et on ne porrait en veillant
Trouver de moi plus travaillant:
Car bien sacies que pour veiller
Me viennent souvent travailler
Pensees et melancolies,' etc.
7334)—
"I ne saugh this yeer so mery a companye";
and in the Man of Lawes Tale (Group B, 1139)—
"I ne seye but for this ende this sentence."
Compare Middle High German in (= ich ne), e.g. in kan dir nicht, Walter v.
d. Vogelweide, ed. Lachmann, 101. 33. In early French and Provençal me,
te, se, &c., when preceded by a vowel, often became m, t, s, &c.; in Italian
we have cen for ce ne, &c.' Cf. They n' wer-e in The Former Age, l. 5; and
Book of the Duch. 244 (note).
110. See Anelida, 182; and the note.
119. Observe that this last line is a repetition of l. 2.
III. The Book of the Duchesse.
I may remark here that the metre is sometimes difficult to follow; chiefly
owing to the fact that the line sometimes begins with an accented syllable,
just as, in Milton's L'Allegro, we meet with lines like 'Zéphyr, with Aurora
playing.' The accented syllables are sometimes indistinctly marked, and
hence arises a difficulty in immediately detecting the right flow of a line. A
clear instance of a line beginning with an accented syllable is seen in l. 23
—'Slép', and thús meláncolýë.'
1. The opening lines of this poem were subsequently copied (in 1384) by
Froissart, in his Paradis d'Amour—
'Je sui de moi en grant merveille
Comment je vifs, quant tant je veille,
Et on ne porrait en veillant
Trouver de moi plus travaillant:
Car bien sacies que pour veiller
Me viennent souvent travailler
Pensees et melancolies,' etc.
Page 602
Furnivall; Trial Forewords, p. 51.
Chaucer frequently makes words like have (l. 1), live (l. 2), especially in the
present indicative, mere monosyllables. As examples of the fully sounded
final e, we may notice the dative light-e (l. 1), the dative (or adverbial)
night-e (l. 2), the infinitive slep-e (3), the adverb ylich-e (9), the dative
mind-e (15), &c. On the other hand, hav-e is dissyllabic in l. 24. The e is
elided before a following vowel in defaute (5), trouthe (6), falle (13), wite
(16), &c. We may also notice that com'th is a monosyllable (7), whereas
trewely (33) has three syllables, though in l. 35 it makes but two. It is clear
that Chaucer chose to make some words of variable length; and he does this
to a much greater extent in the present poem and in the House of Fame than
in more finished productions, such as the Canterbury Tales. But it must be
observed, on the other hand, that the number of these variable words is
limited; in a far larger number of words, the number of syllables never
varies at all, except by regular elision before a vowel.
14. The reading For sorwful ymaginacioun (in F., Tn., Th.) cannot be right.
Lange proposes to omit For, which hardly helps us. It is clearly sorwful that
is wrong. I propose to replace it by sory. Koch remarks that sorwful has
only two syllables (l. 85); but the line only admits of one, or of one and a
very light syllable.
15. Observe how frequently, in this poem and in the House of Fame,
Chaucer concludes a sentence with the former of two lines of a couplet.
Other examples occur at ll. 29, 43, 51, 59, 67, 75, 79, 87, 89; i. e. at least
ten times in the course of the first hundred lines. The same arrangement
occasionally occurs in the existing translation of the Romaunt of the Rose,
but with such less frequency as, in itself, to form a presumption against
Chaucer's having written the whole of it.
Similar examples in Milton, though he was an admirer of Chaucer, are
remarkably rare; compare, however, Comus, 97, 101, 127, 133, 137. The
metrical effect of this pause is very good.
23. The texts read this. Ten Brink suggests thus (Ch. Sprache, § 320); which
I adopt.
Chaucer frequently makes words like have (l. 1), live (l. 2), especially in the
present indicative, mere monosyllables. As examples of the fully sounded
final e, we may notice the dative light-e (l. 1), the dative (or adverbial)
night-e (l. 2), the infinitive slep-e (3), the adverb ylich-e (9), the dative
mind-e (15), &c. On the other hand, hav-e is dissyllabic in l. 24. The e is
elided before a following vowel in defaute (5), trouthe (6), falle (13), wite
(16), &c. We may also notice that com'th is a monosyllable (7), whereas
trewely (33) has three syllables, though in l. 35 it makes but two. It is clear
that Chaucer chose to make some words of variable length; and he does this
to a much greater extent in the present poem and in the House of Fame than
in more finished productions, such as the Canterbury Tales. But it must be
observed, on the other hand, that the number of these variable words is
limited; in a far larger number of words, the number of syllables never
varies at all, except by regular elision before a vowel.
14. The reading For sorwful ymaginacioun (in F., Tn., Th.) cannot be right.
Lange proposes to omit For, which hardly helps us. It is clearly sorwful that
is wrong. I propose to replace it by sory. Koch remarks that sorwful has
only two syllables (l. 85); but the line only admits of one, or of one and a
very light syllable.
15. Observe how frequently, in this poem and in the House of Fame,
Chaucer concludes a sentence with the former of two lines of a couplet.
Other examples occur at ll. 29, 43, 51, 59, 67, 75, 79, 87, 89; i. e. at least
ten times in the course of the first hundred lines. The same arrangement
occasionally occurs in the existing translation of the Romaunt of the Rose,
but with such less frequency as, in itself, to form a presumption against
Chaucer's having written the whole of it.
Similar examples in Milton, though he was an admirer of Chaucer, are
remarkably rare; compare, however, Comus, 97, 101, 127, 133, 137. The
metrical effect of this pause is very good.
23. The texts read this. Ten Brink suggests thus (Ch. Sprache, § 320); which
I adopt.
Page 603
31. What me is, what is the matter with me. Me is here in the dative case.
This throws some light on the common use of me in Shakespeare in such
cases as 'Heat me these irons hot,' K. John, iv. 1. 1; &c.
31-96. These lines are omitted in the Tanner MS. 346; also in MS. Bodley
638 (which even omits ll. 24-30). In the Fairfax MS. they are added in a
much later hand. Consequently, Thynne's edition is here our only
satisfactory authority; though the late copy in the Fairfax MS. is worth
consulting.
32. Aske, may ask; subjunctive mood.
33. Trewely is here three syllables, which is the normal form; cf. Prologue,
761; Kn. Ta. A 1267. In l. 35, the second e is hardly sounded.
36. We must here read 'hold-e,' without elision of final e, which is preserved
by the cæsura.
37. 'The most obvious interpretation of these lines seems to be that they
contain the confession of a hopeless passion, which has lasted for eight
years—a confession which certainly seems to come more appropriately and
more naturally from an unmarried than a married man. 'For eight years,'—
he says—'I have loved, and loved in vain—and yet my cure is never the
nearer. There is but one physician that can heal me—but all that is ended
and done with. Let us pass on into fresh fields; what cannot be obtained
must needs be left'; Ward, Life of Chaucer, p. 53. Dr. Furnivall supposes
that the relentless fair one was the one to whom his Complaint unto Pite
was addressed; and chronology would require that Chaucer fell in love with
her in 1361. There is no proof that Chaucer was married before 1374,
though he may have been married not long after his first passion was 'done.'
43. 'It is good to regard our first subject'; and therefore to return to it. This
first subject was his sleeplessness.
45. Til now late follows I sat upryght, as regards construction. The reading
Now of late, in some printed editions, is no better.
48. This 'Romaunce' turns out to have been a copy of Ovid's
Metamorphoses, a book of which Chaucer was so fond that he calls it his
This throws some light on the common use of me in Shakespeare in such
cases as 'Heat me these irons hot,' K. John, iv. 1. 1; &c.
31-96. These lines are omitted in the Tanner MS. 346; also in MS. Bodley
638 (which even omits ll. 24-30). In the Fairfax MS. they are added in a
much later hand. Consequently, Thynne's edition is here our only
satisfactory authority; though the late copy in the Fairfax MS. is worth
consulting.
32. Aske, may ask; subjunctive mood.
33. Trewely is here three syllables, which is the normal form; cf. Prologue,
761; Kn. Ta. A 1267. In l. 35, the second e is hardly sounded.
36. We must here read 'hold-e,' without elision of final e, which is preserved
by the cæsura.
37. 'The most obvious interpretation of these lines seems to be that they
contain the confession of a hopeless passion, which has lasted for eight
years—a confession which certainly seems to come more appropriately and
more naturally from an unmarried than a married man. 'For eight years,'—
he says—'I have loved, and loved in vain—and yet my cure is never the
nearer. There is but one physician that can heal me—but all that is ended
and done with. Let us pass on into fresh fields; what cannot be obtained
must needs be left'; Ward, Life of Chaucer, p. 53. Dr. Furnivall supposes
that the relentless fair one was the one to whom his Complaint unto Pite
was addressed; and chronology would require that Chaucer fell in love with
her in 1361. There is no proof that Chaucer was married before 1374,
though he may have been married not long after his first passion was 'done.'
43. 'It is good to regard our first subject'; and therefore to return to it. This
first subject was his sleeplessness.
45. Til now late follows I sat upryght, as regards construction. The reading
Now of late, in some printed editions, is no better.
48. This 'Romaunce' turns out to have been a copy of Ovid's
Metamorphoses, a book of which Chaucer was so fond that he calls it his
Page 604
'own book'; Ho. of Fame, 712. Probably he really had a copy of his own, as
he constantly quotes it. Private libraries were very small indeed.
49. Dryve away, pass away; the usual phrase. Cf. 'And dryuen forth the
longe day'; P. Plowman, B. prol. 224.
56. 'As long as men should love the law of nature,' i. e. should continue to
be swayed by the natural promptings of passion; in other words, for ever.
Certainly, Ovid's book has lasted well. In l. 57, such thinges means 'such
love-stories.'
62. 'Alcyone, or Halcyone: A daughter of Æolus and Enarete or Ægiale. She
was married to Ceyx, and lived so happy with him, that they were
presumptuous enough to call each other Zeus and Hera, for which Zeus
metamorphosed them into birds, alkuōn (a king-fisher) and kēūks (a greedy
sea-bird, Liddell and Scott; a kind of sea-gull; Apollod. i. 7. § 3, &c.;
Hygin. Fab. 65). Hyginus relates that Ceyx perished in a shipwreck, that
Alcyone for grief threw herself into the sea, and that the gods, out of
compassion, changed the two into birds. It was fabled that, during the seven
days before, and as many after the shortest day of the year, while the bird
alkuōn was breeding, there always prevailed calms at sea. An embellished
form of the story is given by Ovid, Met. xi. 410, &c.; compare Virgil,
Georg. i. 399.'—Smith's Dictionary. Hence the expression 'halcyon days';
see Holland's Pliny, b. x. c. 32, quoted in my Etym. Dict. s. v. Halcyon.
M. Sandras asserts that the history of Ceyx and Alcyone is borrowed from
the Dit de la Fontaine Amoureuse, by Machault, whereas it is evident that
Chaucer took care to consult his favourite Ovid, though he also copied
several expressions from Machault's poem. Consult Max Lange, as well as
Furnivall's Trial Forewords to Chaucer's Minor Poems, p. 43. Surely,
Chaucer himself may be permitted to know; his description of the book, viz.
in ll. 57-59, applies to Ovid, rather than to Machault's Poems. But the fact is
that we have further evidence; Chaucer himself, elsewhere, plainly names
Ovid as his authority. See Cant. Tales, Group B, l. 53 (as printed in vol. v.),
where he says—
'For he [Chaucer] hath told of loveres up and doun
Mo than Ovyde made of mencioun
he constantly quotes it. Private libraries were very small indeed.
49. Dryve away, pass away; the usual phrase. Cf. 'And dryuen forth the
longe day'; P. Plowman, B. prol. 224.
56. 'As long as men should love the law of nature,' i. e. should continue to
be swayed by the natural promptings of passion; in other words, for ever.
Certainly, Ovid's book has lasted well. In l. 57, such thinges means 'such
love-stories.'
62. 'Alcyone, or Halcyone: A daughter of Æolus and Enarete or Ægiale. She
was married to Ceyx, and lived so happy with him, that they were
presumptuous enough to call each other Zeus and Hera, for which Zeus
metamorphosed them into birds, alkuōn (a king-fisher) and kēūks (a greedy
sea-bird, Liddell and Scott; a kind of sea-gull; Apollod. i. 7. § 3, &c.;
Hygin. Fab. 65). Hyginus relates that Ceyx perished in a shipwreck, that
Alcyone for grief threw herself into the sea, and that the gods, out of
compassion, changed the two into birds. It was fabled that, during the seven
days before, and as many after the shortest day of the year, while the bird
alkuōn was breeding, there always prevailed calms at sea. An embellished
form of the story is given by Ovid, Met. xi. 410, &c.; compare Virgil,
Georg. i. 399.'—Smith's Dictionary. Hence the expression 'halcyon days';
see Holland's Pliny, b. x. c. 32, quoted in my Etym. Dict. s. v. Halcyon.
M. Sandras asserts that the history of Ceyx and Alcyone is borrowed from
the Dit de la Fontaine Amoureuse, by Machault, whereas it is evident that
Chaucer took care to consult his favourite Ovid, though he also copied
several expressions from Machault's poem. Consult Max Lange, as well as
Furnivall's Trial Forewords to Chaucer's Minor Poems, p. 43. Surely,
Chaucer himself may be permitted to know; his description of the book, viz.
in ll. 57-59, applies to Ovid, rather than to Machault's Poems. But the fact is
that we have further evidence; Chaucer himself, elsewhere, plainly names
Ovid as his authority. See Cant. Tales, Group B, l. 53 (as printed in vol. v.),
where he says—
'For he [Chaucer] hath told of loveres up and doun
Mo than Ovyde made of mencioun
Page 605
In his Epistelles, that been ful olde.
What sholde I tellen hem, sin they ben tolde?
In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcion;' &c.
It is true that Chaucer here mentions Ovid's Heroides rather than the
Metamorphoses; but that is only because he goes on to speak of other
stories, which he took from the Heroides; see the whole context. It is plain
that he wishes us to know that he took the present story chiefly from Ovid;
yet there are some expressions which he owes to Machault, as will be
shown below. It is worth notice, that the whole story is also in Gower's
Confessio Amantis, bk. iv. (ed. Pauli, ii. 100); where it is plainly copied
from Ovid throughout.
Ten Brink (Studien, p. 10) points out one very clear indication of Chaucer's
having consulted Ovid. In l. 68, he uses the expression to tellen shortly, and
then proceeds to allude to the shipwreck of Ceyx, which is told in Ovid at
great length (Met. xi. 472-572). Of this shipwreck Machault says never a
word; he merely says that Ceyx died in the sea.
There is a chapter De Alcione in Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale,
bk. xvi. c. 26; made up from Ambrosius, Aristotle, Pliny (bk. 10), and the
Liber de Natura Rerum.
66. Instead of quoting Ovid, I shall quote from Golding's translation of his
Metamorphoses, as being more interesting to the English reader. (The
whole story is also told by Dryden, whose version is easily accessible.) As
the tale is told at great length, I quote only a few of the lines that most
closely correspond to Chaucer. Compare—
'But fully bent
He [Ceyx] seemed neither for to leaue the iourney which he
ment
To take by sea, nor yet to giue Alcyone leaue as tho
Companion of his perlous course by water for to go....
When toward night the wallowing waues began to waxen
white,
And eke the heady eastern wind did blow with greater
might....
What sholde I tellen hem, sin they ben tolde?
In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcion;' &c.
It is true that Chaucer here mentions Ovid's Heroides rather than the
Metamorphoses; but that is only because he goes on to speak of other
stories, which he took from the Heroides; see the whole context. It is plain
that he wishes us to know that he took the present story chiefly from Ovid;
yet there are some expressions which he owes to Machault, as will be
shown below. It is worth notice, that the whole story is also in Gower's
Confessio Amantis, bk. iv. (ed. Pauli, ii. 100); where it is plainly copied
from Ovid throughout.
Ten Brink (Studien, p. 10) points out one very clear indication of Chaucer's
having consulted Ovid. In l. 68, he uses the expression to tellen shortly, and
then proceeds to allude to the shipwreck of Ceyx, which is told in Ovid at
great length (Met. xi. 472-572). Of this shipwreck Machault says never a
word; he merely says that Ceyx died in the sea.
There is a chapter De Alcione in Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale,
bk. xvi. c. 26; made up from Ambrosius, Aristotle, Pliny (bk. 10), and the
Liber de Natura Rerum.
66. Instead of quoting Ovid, I shall quote from Golding's translation of his
Metamorphoses, as being more interesting to the English reader. (The
whole story is also told by Dryden, whose version is easily accessible.) As
the tale is told at great length, I quote only a few of the lines that most
closely correspond to Chaucer. Compare—
'But fully bent
He [Ceyx] seemed neither for to leaue the iourney which he
ment
To take by sea, nor yet to giue Alcyone leaue as tho
Companion of his perlous course by water for to go....
When toward night the wallowing waues began to waxen
white,
And eke the heady eastern wind did blow with greater
might....
Page 606
And all the heauen with clouds as blacke as pitch was
ouercast,
That neuer night was halfe so darke. There came a flaw
[gust] at last,
That with his violence brake the Maste, and strake the Sterne
away....
Behold, euen full vpon the waue a flake of water blacke
Did breake, and vnderneathe the sea the head of Ceyx
stracke.'
fol. 137-9.
See further in the note to l. 136.
67. Koch would read wolde for wol; I adopt his suggestion.
76. Alcyone (in the MSS.) was introduced as a gloss.
78. Come (dissyllabic) is meant to be in the pt. t. subjunctive.
80. Of the restoration of this line, I should have had some reason to be
proud; but I find that Ten Brink (who seems to miss nothing) has
anticipated me; see his Chaucers Sprache, §§ 48, 329. We have here, as our
guides, only the edition of Thynne (1532), and the late insertion in MS.
Fairfax 16. Both of these read—'Anon her herte began to yerne'; whereas it
of course ought to be—'Anon her herte gan to erme.' The substitution of
began for gan arose from forgetting that herte (A.S. heorte) is dissyllabic in
Chaucer, in countless places. The substitution of yerne for erme arose from
the fact that the old word ermen, to grieve, was supplanted by earn, to
desire, to grieve, in the sixteenth century, and afterwards by the form yearn.
This I have already shewn at such length in my note to the Pardoner's
Prologue (Cant. Ta. C. 312), in my edition of the Man of Lawes Tale, pp.
39, 142, and yet again in my Etym. Dict., s. v. Yearn (2), that it is needless
to repeat it all over again. Chaucer was quite incapable of such a mere
assonance as that of terme with yerne; in fact, it is precisely the word terme
that is rimed with erme in his Pardoner's Prologue. Mr. Cromie's index
shews that, in the Cant. Tales, the rime erme, terme, occurs only once, and
there is no third word riming with either. There is, however, a rime of
conferme with ferme, Troil. ii. 1525, and with afferme in the same, 1588.
ouercast,
That neuer night was halfe so darke. There came a flaw
[gust] at last,
That with his violence brake the Maste, and strake the Sterne
away....
Behold, euen full vpon the waue a flake of water blacke
Did breake, and vnderneathe the sea the head of Ceyx
stracke.'
fol. 137-9.
See further in the note to l. 136.
67. Koch would read wolde for wol; I adopt his suggestion.
76. Alcyone (in the MSS.) was introduced as a gloss.
78. Come (dissyllabic) is meant to be in the pt. t. subjunctive.
80. Of the restoration of this line, I should have had some reason to be
proud; but I find that Ten Brink (who seems to miss nothing) has
anticipated me; see his Chaucers Sprache, §§ 48, 329. We have here, as our
guides, only the edition of Thynne (1532), and the late insertion in MS.
Fairfax 16. Both of these read—'Anon her herte began to yerne'; whereas it
of course ought to be—'Anon her herte gan to erme.' The substitution of
began for gan arose from forgetting that herte (A.S. heorte) is dissyllabic in
Chaucer, in countless places. The substitution of yerne for erme arose from
the fact that the old word ermen, to grieve, was supplanted by earn, to
desire, to grieve, in the sixteenth century, and afterwards by the form yearn.
This I have already shewn at such length in my note to the Pardoner's
Prologue (Cant. Ta. C. 312), in my edition of the Man of Lawes Tale, pp.
39, 142, and yet again in my Etym. Dict., s. v. Yearn (2), that it is needless
to repeat it all over again. Chaucer was quite incapable of such a mere
assonance as that of terme with yerne; in fact, it is precisely the word terme
that is rimed with erme in his Pardoner's Prologue. Mr. Cromie's index
shews that, in the Cant. Tales, the rime erme, terme, occurs only once, and
there is no third word riming with either. There is, however, a rime of
conferme with ferme, Troil. ii. 1525, and with afferme in the same, 1588.
Page 607
There is, in Chaucer, no sixth riming word in -erme at all, and none in either
-irme or -yrme.
Both in the present passage and in the Pardoner's Prologue the verb to erme
is used with the same sb., viz. herte; which clinches the matter. By way of
example, compare 'The bysschop weop for 'ermyng'; King Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, l. 1525.
86, 87. L. 86 is too short. In l. 87 I delete alas after him, which makes the
line a whole foot too long, and is not required. Koch ingeniously suggests,
for l. 86: 'That hadde, alas! this noble wyf.' This transference of alas mends
both lines at once.
91. Wher, short for whether (very common).
93. Avowe is all one word, though its component parts were often written
apart. Thus, in P. Plowman, B. v. 457, we find And made avowe, where the
other texts have a-vou, a-vowe; see Avow in the New E. Dict. See my note
to Cant. Tales, Group C, 695.
97. Here the gap in the MSS. ceases, and we again have their authority for
the text. For Had we should, perhaps, read Hadde.
105. Doubtless, we ought to read:—'Ne coude she.'
106. This phrase is not uncommon. 'And on knes she sat adoun'; Lay le
Freine, l. 159; in Weber's Met. Romances, i. 363. Cf. 'This Troilus ful sone
on knees him sette'; Troilus, iii. 953.
107. Weep (not wepte) is Chaucer's word; see Cant. Tales, B 606, 1052,
3852, E 545, F 496, G 371.
120. For knowe (as in F. Tn. Th.) read knowen, to avoid hiatus.
126. 'And she, exhausted with weeping and watching.' Gower (Confes.
Amantis, ed. Pauli, i. 160) speaks of a ship that is forstormed and forblowe,
i. e. excessively driven about by storm and wind.
130. Or read: 'That madë her to slepe sone'; without elision of e in made
(Koch).
-irme or -yrme.
Both in the present passage and in the Pardoner's Prologue the verb to erme
is used with the same sb., viz. herte; which clinches the matter. By way of
example, compare 'The bysschop weop for 'ermyng'; King Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, l. 1525.
86, 87. L. 86 is too short. In l. 87 I delete alas after him, which makes the
line a whole foot too long, and is not required. Koch ingeniously suggests,
for l. 86: 'That hadde, alas! this noble wyf.' This transference of alas mends
both lines at once.
91. Wher, short for whether (very common).
93. Avowe is all one word, though its component parts were often written
apart. Thus, in P. Plowman, B. v. 457, we find And made avowe, where the
other texts have a-vou, a-vowe; see Avow in the New E. Dict. See my note
to Cant. Tales, Group C, 695.
97. Here the gap in the MSS. ceases, and we again have their authority for
the text. For Had we should, perhaps, read Hadde.
105. Doubtless, we ought to read:—'Ne coude she.'
106. This phrase is not uncommon. 'And on knes she sat adoun'; Lay le
Freine, l. 159; in Weber's Met. Romances, i. 363. Cf. 'This Troilus ful sone
on knees him sette'; Troilus, iii. 953.
107. Weep (not wepte) is Chaucer's word; see Cant. Tales, B 606, 1052,
3852, E 545, F 496, G 371.
120. For knowe (as in F. Tn. Th.) read knowen, to avoid hiatus.
126. 'And she, exhausted with weeping and watching.' Gower (Confes.
Amantis, ed. Pauli, i. 160) speaks of a ship that is forstormed and forblowe,
i. e. excessively driven about by storm and wind.
130. Or read: 'That madë her to slepe sone'; without elision of e in made
(Koch).
Page 608
136. Go bet, go quickly, hasten, lit. go better, i. e. faster. See note to Group
C, 667. Cf. Go now faste, l. 152.
Morpheus is dissyllabic, i. e. Morph'ús; cf. Mórph'us in l. 167. I here add
another illustration from Golding's Ovid, fol. 139:—
'Alcyone of so great mischaunce not knowing ought as yit,
Did keepe a reckoning of the nights that in the while did flit,
And hasted garments both for him and for her selfe likewise
To weare at his homecomming which she vainely did
surmize.
To all the Gods deuoutly she did offer frankincense:
But most aboue them all the Church of Iuno she did sence.
And for her husband (who as then was none) she kneeld
before
The Altar, wishing health and soone arriuall at the shore.
And that none other woman might before her be preferd,
Of all her prayers this one peece effectually was herd.
For Iuno could not finde in heart entreated for to bee
For him that was already dead. But to th'intent that shee
From Dame Alcyons deadly hands might keepe her Altars
free
She sayd: most faithfull messenger of my commandements,
O
Thou Rainebow to the sluggish house of slumber swiftly go,
And bid him send a dreame in shape of Ceyx to his wife
Alcyone, for to shew her plaine the loosing of his life.
Dame Iris takes her pall wherein a thousand colours were,
And bowing like a stringed bow vpon the cloudie sphere,
Immediately descended to the drowzye house of Sleepe,
Whose court the cloudes continually do closely ouerdreepe.
Among the darke Cimmerians is a holow mountaine
found
And in the hill a Caue that farre doth run within the ground,
The C[h]amber and the dwelling place where slouthfull
sleepe doth couch.
The light of Phœbus golden beames this place can never
touch....
C, 667. Cf. Go now faste, l. 152.
Morpheus is dissyllabic, i. e. Morph'ús; cf. Mórph'us in l. 167. I here add
another illustration from Golding's Ovid, fol. 139:—
'Alcyone of so great mischaunce not knowing ought as yit,
Did keepe a reckoning of the nights that in the while did flit,
And hasted garments both for him and for her selfe likewise
To weare at his homecomming which she vainely did
surmize.
To all the Gods deuoutly she did offer frankincense:
But most aboue them all the Church of Iuno she did sence.
And for her husband (who as then was none) she kneeld
before
The Altar, wishing health and soone arriuall at the shore.
And that none other woman might before her be preferd,
Of all her prayers this one peece effectually was herd.
For Iuno could not finde in heart entreated for to bee
For him that was already dead. But to th'intent that shee
From Dame Alcyons deadly hands might keepe her Altars
free
She sayd: most faithfull messenger of my commandements,
O
Thou Rainebow to the sluggish house of slumber swiftly go,
And bid him send a dreame in shape of Ceyx to his wife
Alcyone, for to shew her plaine the loosing of his life.
Dame Iris takes her pall wherein a thousand colours were,
And bowing like a stringed bow vpon the cloudie sphere,
Immediately descended to the drowzye house of Sleepe,
Whose court the cloudes continually do closely ouerdreepe.
Among the darke Cimmerians is a holow mountaine
found
And in the hill a Caue that farre doth run within the ground,
The C[h]amber and the dwelling place where slouthfull
sleepe doth couch.
The light of Phœbus golden beames this place can never
touch....
Page 609
No boughs are stird with blasts of winde, no noise of tatling
toong
Of man or woman euer yet within that bower roong.
Dumbe quiet dwelleth there. Yet from the rockes foote doth
go
The riuer of forgetfulnesse, which runneth trickling so
Upon the litle peeble stones which in the channell ly,
That vnto sleepe a great deale more it doth prouoke
thereby....
Amid the Caue of Ebonye a bedsted standeth hie,
And on the same a bed of downe with couering blacke doth
lie:
In which the drowzie God of sleepe his lither limbes doth
rest.
About him forging sundry shapes as many dreams lie prest
As eares of corne do stand in fields in haruest time, or leaues
Doe grow on trees, or sea to shoore of sandie cinder heaues.
Assoone as Iris came within this house, and with her hand
Had put aside the dazeling dreames that in her way did
stand,
The brightnesse of her robe through all the sacret house did
shine.
The God of sleepe scarce able for to raise his heauie eine,
A three or foure times at the least did fall againe to rest,
And with his nodding head did knock his chinne against his
brest.
At length he waking of himselfe, vpon his elbowe leande.
And though he knew for what she came: he askt her what
she meand': &c.
139. The first accent falls on Sey; the e in halfe seems to be suppressed.
154. His wey. Chaucer substitutes a male messenger for Iris; see ll. 134,
155, 180-2.
155. Imitated from Machault's Dit de la Fontaine:—
'Que venue est en une grant valee,
toong
Of man or woman euer yet within that bower roong.
Dumbe quiet dwelleth there. Yet from the rockes foote doth
go
The riuer of forgetfulnesse, which runneth trickling so
Upon the litle peeble stones which in the channell ly,
That vnto sleepe a great deale more it doth prouoke
thereby....
Amid the Caue of Ebonye a bedsted standeth hie,
And on the same a bed of downe with couering blacke doth
lie:
In which the drowzie God of sleepe his lither limbes doth
rest.
About him forging sundry shapes as many dreams lie prest
As eares of corne do stand in fields in haruest time, or leaues
Doe grow on trees, or sea to shoore of sandie cinder heaues.
Assoone as Iris came within this house, and with her hand
Had put aside the dazeling dreames that in her way did
stand,
The brightnesse of her robe through all the sacret house did
shine.
The God of sleepe scarce able for to raise his heauie eine,
A three or foure times at the least did fall againe to rest,
And with his nodding head did knock his chinne against his
brest.
At length he waking of himselfe, vpon his elbowe leande.
And though he knew for what she came: he askt her what
she meand': &c.
139. The first accent falls on Sey; the e in halfe seems to be suppressed.
154. His wey. Chaucer substitutes a male messenger for Iris; see ll. 134,
155, 180-2.
155. Imitated from Machault's Dit de la Fontaine:—
'Que venue est en une grant valee,
Page 610
De deus grans mons entour environnee,
Et d'un russel qui par my la contree,' &c.
See Ten Brink, Studien, p. 200; Furnivall, Trial Forewords, p. 44.
It is worth notice that the visit of Iris to Somnus is also fully described by
Statius, Theb. x. 81-136; but Chaucer does not seem to have copied him.
158, 159. Two bad lines in the MSS. Both can be mended by changing
nought into nothing, as suggested by Ten Brink, Chaucers Sprache, § 299.
160. See a very similar passage in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43.
And cf. Ho. of Fame, 70.
167. Eclympasteyre. 'I hold this to be a name of Chaucer's own invention. In
Ovid occurs a son of Morpheus who has two different names: "Hunc Icelon
superi, mortale Phobetora vulgus Nominat;" Met. xi. 640. Phobetora may
have been altered into Pastora: Icelonpastora (the two names linked
together) would give Eclympasteyre.'—Ten Brink, Studien, p. 11, as quoted
in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 116. At any rate, we may feel sure that
Eclym- is precisely Ovid's Icelon. And perhaps Phobetora comes nearer to
-pasteyre than does Phantasos, the name of another son of Morpheus,
whom Ovid mentions immediately below. Gower (ed. Pauli, ii. 103) calls
them Ithecus and Panthasas; and the fact that he here actually turns Icelon
into Ithecus is a striking example of the strange corruption of proper names
in medieval times. Prof. Hales suggests that Eclympasteyre represents
Icelon plastora, where plastora is the acc. of Gk. πλαστώρ, i. e. moulder
or modeller, a suitable epithet for a god of dreams; compare the expressions
used by Ovid in ll. 626 and 634 of this passage. Icelon is the acc. of Gk.
ἴκελος, or εἴκελος, like, resembling. For my own part, I would rather take
the form plastera, acc. of πλαστήρ, a form actually given by Liddell and
Scott, and also nearer to the form in Chaucer. Perhaps Chaucer had seen a
MS. of Ovid in which Icelon was explained by plastora or plastera, written
beside or over it as a gloss, or by way of explanation. This would explain
the whole matter. Mr. Fleay thinks the original reading was Morpheus,
Ecelon, Phantastere; but this is impossible, because Morpheus had but one
heir (l. 168).
Et d'un russel qui par my la contree,' &c.
See Ten Brink, Studien, p. 200; Furnivall, Trial Forewords, p. 44.
It is worth notice that the visit of Iris to Somnus is also fully described by
Statius, Theb. x. 81-136; but Chaucer does not seem to have copied him.
158, 159. Two bad lines in the MSS. Both can be mended by changing
nought into nothing, as suggested by Ten Brink, Chaucers Sprache, § 299.
160. See a very similar passage in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43.
And cf. Ho. of Fame, 70.
167. Eclympasteyre. 'I hold this to be a name of Chaucer's own invention. In
Ovid occurs a son of Morpheus who has two different names: "Hunc Icelon
superi, mortale Phobetora vulgus Nominat;" Met. xi. 640. Phobetora may
have been altered into Pastora: Icelonpastora (the two names linked
together) would give Eclympasteyre.'—Ten Brink, Studien, p. 11, as quoted
in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 116. At any rate, we may feel sure that
Eclym- is precisely Ovid's Icelon. And perhaps Phobetora comes nearer to
-pasteyre than does Phantasos, the name of another son of Morpheus,
whom Ovid mentions immediately below. Gower (ed. Pauli, ii. 103) calls
them Ithecus and Panthasas; and the fact that he here actually turns Icelon
into Ithecus is a striking example of the strange corruption of proper names
in medieval times. Prof. Hales suggests that Eclympasteyre represents
Icelon plastora, where plastora is the acc. of Gk. πλαστώρ, i. e. moulder
or modeller, a suitable epithet for a god of dreams; compare the expressions
used by Ovid in ll. 626 and 634 of this passage. Icelon is the acc. of Gk.
ἴκελος, or εἴκελος, like, resembling. For my own part, I would rather take
the form plastera, acc. of πλαστήρ, a form actually given by Liddell and
Scott, and also nearer to the form in Chaucer. Perhaps Chaucer had seen a
MS. of Ovid in which Icelon was explained by plastora or plastera, written
beside or over it as a gloss, or by way of explanation. This would explain
the whole matter. Mr. Fleay thinks the original reading was Morpheus,
Ecelon, Phantastere; but this is impossible, because Morpheus had but one
heir (l. 168).
Page 611
Froissart has the word Enclimpostair as the name of a son of the god of
sleep, in his poem called Paradis d'Amour. But as he is merely copying this
precise passage, it does not at all help us.
For the remarks by Prof. Hales, see the Athenæum, 1882, i. 444; for those
by Mr. Fleay, see the same, p. 568. Other suggestions have been made, but
are not worth recording.
173. To envye; to be read as Tenvý-e. The phrase is merely an adaptation of
the F. à l'envi, or of the vb. envier. Cotgrave gives: 'à l'envy l'vn de l'autre,
one to despight the other, or in emulation one of the other'; also 'envier (au
ieu), to vie.' Hence E. vie; see Vie in my Etym. Dict. It is etymologically
connected with Lat. inuitare, not with Lat. inuidia. See l. 406, below.
175. Read slepe, as in ll. 169, 177; A.S. slǽpon, pt. t. pl.
Upright, i. e. on their backs; see The Babees Book, p. 245.
181. Who is, i. e. who is it that.
183. Awaketh is here repeated in the plural form.
184. Oon ye, one eye. This is from Machault, who has: 'ouvri l'un de ses
yeux.' Ovid has the pl. oculos.
185. Cast is the pp., as pointed out by Ten Brink, who corrects the line;
Chaucers Sprache, § 320.
192. Abrayd, and not abrayde, is the right form; for it is a strong verb (A. S.
ábregdan, pt. t. ábrægd). So also in the Ho. of Fame, 110 However, brayde
(as if weak) also occurs; Ho. of Fame, 1678.
195. Dreynt-e is here used as an adj., with the weak declension in -e. So
also in Cant. Tales, B 69. Cf. also Ho. of Fame, 1783.
199. Fet-e is dat. pl.; see l. 400, and Cant. Ta., B 1104.
206. The word look must be supplied. MS. B. even omits herte; which
would give—'But good-e swet-e, [look] that ye'; where good-e and swet-e
are vocatives.
sleep, in his poem called Paradis d'Amour. But as he is merely copying this
precise passage, it does not at all help us.
For the remarks by Prof. Hales, see the Athenæum, 1882, i. 444; for those
by Mr. Fleay, see the same, p. 568. Other suggestions have been made, but
are not worth recording.
173. To envye; to be read as Tenvý-e. The phrase is merely an adaptation of
the F. à l'envi, or of the vb. envier. Cotgrave gives: 'à l'envy l'vn de l'autre,
one to despight the other, or in emulation one of the other'; also 'envier (au
ieu), to vie.' Hence E. vie; see Vie in my Etym. Dict. It is etymologically
connected with Lat. inuitare, not with Lat. inuidia. See l. 406, below.
175. Read slepe, as in ll. 169, 177; A.S. slǽpon, pt. t. pl.
Upright, i. e. on their backs; see The Babees Book, p. 245.
181. Who is, i. e. who is it that.
183. Awaketh is here repeated in the plural form.
184. Oon ye, one eye. This is from Machault, who has: 'ouvri l'un de ses
yeux.' Ovid has the pl. oculos.
185. Cast is the pp., as pointed out by Ten Brink, who corrects the line;
Chaucers Sprache, § 320.
192. Abrayd, and not abrayde, is the right form; for it is a strong verb (A. S.
ábregdan, pt. t. ábrægd). So also in the Ho. of Fame, 110 However, brayde
(as if weak) also occurs; Ho. of Fame, 1678.
195. Dreynt-e is here used as an adj., with the weak declension in -e. So
also in Cant. Tales, B 69. Cf. also Ho. of Fame, 1783.
199. Fet-e is dat. pl.; see l. 400, and Cant. Ta., B 1104.
206. The word look must be supplied. MS. B. even omits herte; which
would give—'But good-e swet-e, [look] that ye'; where good-e and swet-e
are vocatives.
Page 612
213. I adopt Ten Brink's suggestion (Chaucers Sprache, § 300), viz. to
change allas into A. Lange omits quod she; but see l. 215.
218. My first matere, my first subject; i. e. sleeplessness, as in l. 43.
219. Whérfor seems to be accented on the former syllable. MS. B. inserts
you after told; perhaps it is not wanted. If it is, it had better come before
told rather than after it.
222. I had be, I should have been. Deed and dolven, dead and buried; as in
Cursor Mundi, 5494. Chaucer's dolven and deed is odd.
244. I ne roghte who, to be read In' roght-e who; i. e. I should not care who;
see note to Compl. to Pite, 105. Roghte is subjunctive.
247. His lyve, during his life.
248. The readings are here onwarde, Th. F.; here onward, Tn.; here on
warde, B. I do not think here onward can be meant, nor yet hereon-ward; I
know of no examples of such meaningless expressions. I read here on
warde, and explain it: 'I will give him the very best gift that he ever
expected (to get) in his life; and (I will give it) here, in his custody, even
now, as soon as possible,' &c. Ward = custody, occurs in the dat. warde in
William of Palerne, 376—'How that child from here warde was went for
evermore.'
250. Here Chaucer again takes a hint from Machault's Dit de la Fontaine,
where we find the poet promising the god a hat and a soft bed of gerfalcon's
feathers. See Ten Brink, Studien, p. 204.
'Et por ce au dieu qui moult sout (?) et moult vault
Por mielx dormir un chapeau de pavaut
Et un mol lit de plume de gerfaut
Promes et doing.'
See also Our English Home, p. 106.
255. Reynes, i. e. Rennes, in Brittany; spelt Raynes in the Paston Letters, ed.
Gairdner, iii. 358. Linen is still made there; and by 'clothe of Reynes' some
kind of linen, rather than of woollen cloth, is meant. It is here to be used for
change allas into A. Lange omits quod she; but see l. 215.
218. My first matere, my first subject; i. e. sleeplessness, as in l. 43.
219. Whérfor seems to be accented on the former syllable. MS. B. inserts
you after told; perhaps it is not wanted. If it is, it had better come before
told rather than after it.
222. I had be, I should have been. Deed and dolven, dead and buried; as in
Cursor Mundi, 5494. Chaucer's dolven and deed is odd.
244. I ne roghte who, to be read In' roght-e who; i. e. I should not care who;
see note to Compl. to Pite, 105. Roghte is subjunctive.
247. His lyve, during his life.
248. The readings are here onwarde, Th. F.; here onward, Tn.; here on
warde, B. I do not think here onward can be meant, nor yet hereon-ward; I
know of no examples of such meaningless expressions. I read here on
warde, and explain it: 'I will give him the very best gift that he ever
expected (to get) in his life; and (I will give it) here, in his custody, even
now, as soon as possible,' &c. Ward = custody, occurs in the dat. warde in
William of Palerne, 376—'How that child from here warde was went for
evermore.'
250. Here Chaucer again takes a hint from Machault's Dit de la Fontaine,
where we find the poet promising the god a hat and a soft bed of gerfalcon's
feathers. See Ten Brink, Studien, p. 204.
'Et por ce au dieu qui moult sout (?) et moult vault
Por mielx dormir un chapeau de pavaut
Et un mol lit de plume de gerfaut
Promes et doing.'
See also Our English Home, p. 106.
255. Reynes, i. e. Rennes, in Brittany; spelt Raynes in the Paston Letters, ed.
Gairdner, iii. 358. Linen is still made there; and by 'clothe of Reynes' some
kind of linen, rather than of woollen cloth, is meant. It is here to be used for
Page 613
pillow-cases. It was also used for sheets. 'Your shetes shall be of clothe of
Rayne'; Squyr of Lowe Degre, l. 842 (in Ritson, Met. Rom. iii. 180). 'A
peyre schetes of Reynes, with the heued shete [head-sheet] of the same';
Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 4, l. 16. 'A towaile of Raynes'; Babees
Book, p. 130, l. 213; and see note on p. 208 of the same. 'It [the head-sheet]
was more frequently made of the fine white linen of Reynes'; Our Eng.
Home, p. 109. 'Hede-shetes of Rennes' are noticed among the effects of
Hen. V; see Rot. Parl. iv. p. 228; footnote on the same page. Skelton
mentions rochets 'of fyne Raynes'; Colin Clout, 316. The mention of this
feather-bed may have been suggested to Machault by Ovid's line about the
couch of Morpheus (Metam. xi. 611)—'Plumeus, unicolor, pullo velamine
tectus.'
264. We must delete quene; it is only an explanatory gloss.
279. 'To be well able to interpret my dream.'
282. The modern construction is—'The dream of King Pharaoh.' See this
idiom explained in my note to the Prioresses Tale, Group F, l. 209. Cf. Gen.
xli. 25.
284. As to Macrobius, see note to the Parl. of Foules, 31. And cf. Ho. of
Fame, 513-7. We must never forget how frequent are Chaucer's imitations
of Le Roman de la Rose. Here, for example, he is thinking of ll. 7-10 of that
poem:—
'Ung acteur qui ot non Macrobes....
Ancois escrist la vision
Qui avint au roi Cipion.'
After Macrobeus understand coude (from l. 283), which governs the infin.
arede in l. 289.
286. Métt-e occupies the second foot in the line. Koch proposes him for he;
but it is needless; see Cant. Tales, B 3930. In l. 288, read fortúned.
288. This line, found in Thynne only, is perhaps not genuine, but
interpolated. Perhaps Whiche is better than Swiche.
292. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 45-47:—
Rayne'; Squyr of Lowe Degre, l. 842 (in Ritson, Met. Rom. iii. 180). 'A
peyre schetes of Reynes, with the heued shete [head-sheet] of the same';
Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 4, l. 16. 'A towaile of Raynes'; Babees
Book, p. 130, l. 213; and see note on p. 208 of the same. 'It [the head-sheet]
was more frequently made of the fine white linen of Reynes'; Our Eng.
Home, p. 109. 'Hede-shetes of Rennes' are noticed among the effects of
Hen. V; see Rot. Parl. iv. p. 228; footnote on the same page. Skelton
mentions rochets 'of fyne Raynes'; Colin Clout, 316. The mention of this
feather-bed may have been suggested to Machault by Ovid's line about the
couch of Morpheus (Metam. xi. 611)—'Plumeus, unicolor, pullo velamine
tectus.'
264. We must delete quene; it is only an explanatory gloss.
279. 'To be well able to interpret my dream.'
282. The modern construction is—'The dream of King Pharaoh.' See this
idiom explained in my note to the Prioresses Tale, Group F, l. 209. Cf. Gen.
xli. 25.
284. As to Macrobius, see note to the Parl. of Foules, 31. And cf. Ho. of
Fame, 513-7. We must never forget how frequent are Chaucer's imitations
of Le Roman de la Rose. Here, for example, he is thinking of ll. 7-10 of that
poem:—
'Ung acteur qui ot non Macrobes....
Ancois escrist la vision
Qui avint au roi Cipion.'
After Macrobeus understand coude (from l. 283), which governs the infin.
arede in l. 289.
286. Métt-e occupies the second foot in the line. Koch proposes him for he;
but it is needless; see Cant. Tales, B 3930. In l. 288, read fortúned.
288. This line, found in Thynne only, is perhaps not genuine, but
interpolated. Perhaps Whiche is better than Swiche.
292. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 45-47:—
Page 614
'Avis m'iere qu'il estoit mains....
En Mai estoie, ce songoie.'
And again, cf. ll. 295, &c. with the same, ll. 67-74. See pp. 95, 96.
301. Read songen, not songe, to avoid the hiatus.
304. Chaucer uses som as a singular in such cases as the present. A clear
case occurs in 'Som in his bed'; Kn. Tale, 2173. (C. T. A 3031.) Hence song
is the sing. verb.
309. Entunes, tunes. Cf. entuned, pp.; C. T. Prol. 123.
310. Tewnes, Tunis; vaguely put for some distant and wealthy town; see ll.
1061-4, below. Its name was probably suggested by the preceding word
entunes, which required a rime. Gower mentions Kaire (Cairo) just as
vaguely:—
'That me were lever her love winne
Than Kaire and al that is therinne'; Conf. Amant, ed. Pauli,
ii. 57.
The sense is—'that certainly, even to gain Tunis, I would not have (done
other) than heard them sing.' Lange thinks these lines corrupt; but I believe
the idiom is correct.
323. As stained glass windows were then rare and expensive, it is worth
while observing that these gorgeous windows were not real ones, but only
seen in a dream. This passage is imitated in the late poem called the Court
of Love, st. 33, where we are told that 'The temple shone with windows al
of glasse,' and that in the glass were portrayed the stories of Dido and
Annelida. These windows, it may be observed, were equally imaginary.
328. The caesural pause comes after Ector, which might allow the intrusion
of the word of before king. But Mr. Sweet omits of, and I follow him. The
words of king are again inserted before Lamedon in l. 329, being caught
from l. 328 above.
Lamedon is Laomedon, father of King Priam of Troy. Ector is Chaucer's
spelling of Hector; Man of Lawes Tale, B 198. He here cites the usual
En Mai estoie, ce songoie.'
And again, cf. ll. 295, &c. with the same, ll. 67-74. See pp. 95, 96.
301. Read songen, not songe, to avoid the hiatus.
304. Chaucer uses som as a singular in such cases as the present. A clear
case occurs in 'Som in his bed'; Kn. Tale, 2173. (C. T. A 3031.) Hence song
is the sing. verb.
309. Entunes, tunes. Cf. entuned, pp.; C. T. Prol. 123.
310. Tewnes, Tunis; vaguely put for some distant and wealthy town; see ll.
1061-4, below. Its name was probably suggested by the preceding word
entunes, which required a rime. Gower mentions Kaire (Cairo) just as
vaguely:—
'That me were lever her love winne
Than Kaire and al that is therinne'; Conf. Amant, ed. Pauli,
ii. 57.
The sense is—'that certainly, even to gain Tunis, I would not have (done
other) than heard them sing.' Lange thinks these lines corrupt; but I believe
the idiom is correct.
323. As stained glass windows were then rare and expensive, it is worth
while observing that these gorgeous windows were not real ones, but only
seen in a dream. This passage is imitated in the late poem called the Court
of Love, st. 33, where we are told that 'The temple shone with windows al
of glasse,' and that in the glass were portrayed the stories of Dido and
Annelida. These windows, it may be observed, were equally imaginary.
328. The caesural pause comes after Ector, which might allow the intrusion
of the word of before king. But Mr. Sweet omits of, and I follow him. The
words of king are again inserted before Lamedon in l. 329, being caught
from l. 328 above.
Lamedon is Laomedon, father of King Priam of Troy. Ector is Chaucer's
spelling of Hector; Man of Lawes Tale, B 198. He here cites the usual
Page 615
examples of love-stories, such as those of Medea and Jason, and Paris and
Helen. Lavyne is Lavinia, the second wife of Æneas; Vergil, Æn. bk. vii;
Rom. Rose, 21087; cf. Ho. of Fame, 458. Observe his pronunciation of
Médea, as in Ho. of Fame, 401; Cant. Ta., B 72.
332. 'There is reason to believe that Chaucer copied these imageries from
the romance of Guigemar, one of the Lays of Marie de France; in which the
walls of a chamber are painted with Venus and the Art of Love from Ovid.
Perhaps Chaucer might not look further than the temples of Boccaccio's
Theseid for these ornaments'; Warton, Hist. E. Poetry, 1871, iii. 63. Cf.
Rom. of the Rose, ll. 139-146; see p. 99.
333. Bothe text and glose, i. e. both in the principal panels and in the
margin. He likens the walls to the page of a book, in which the glose, or
commentary, was often written in the margin. Mr. Sweet inserts with before
text, and changes And into Of in the next line; I do not think the former
change is necessary, but I adopt the latter.
334. It had all sorts of scenes from the Romance of the Rose on it. Chaucer
again mentions this Romance by name in his Merchant's Tale; C. T., E
2032; and he tells us that he himself translated it; Prol. to Legend, 329. The
celebrated Roman de la Rose was begun by Guillaume de Lorris, who wrote
ll. 1-4070, and completed about forty years afterwards (in a very different
and much more satirical style) by Jean de Meung (or Meun), surnamed (like
his father) Clopinel, i. e. the Cripple, who wrote ll. 4071-22074; it was
finished about the year 1305. The story is that of a young man who
succeeded in plucking a rose in a walled garden, after overcoming
extraordinary difficulties; allegorically, it means that he succeeded in
obtaining the object of his love. See further above, pp. 16-19.
The E. version is invariably called the Romaunt of the Rose, and we find
the title Rommant de la Rose in the original, l. 20082; cf. our romant-ic. But
Burguy explains that romant is a false form, due to confusion with words
rightly ending in -ant. The right O. F. form is romans, originally an adverb;
from the phrase parler romans, i. e. loqui Romanice. In the Six-text edition
of the Cant. Tales, E 2032, four MSS. have romance, one has romans, and
one romauns.
Helen. Lavyne is Lavinia, the second wife of Æneas; Vergil, Æn. bk. vii;
Rom. Rose, 21087; cf. Ho. of Fame, 458. Observe his pronunciation of
Médea, as in Ho. of Fame, 401; Cant. Ta., B 72.
332. 'There is reason to believe that Chaucer copied these imageries from
the romance of Guigemar, one of the Lays of Marie de France; in which the
walls of a chamber are painted with Venus and the Art of Love from Ovid.
Perhaps Chaucer might not look further than the temples of Boccaccio's
Theseid for these ornaments'; Warton, Hist. E. Poetry, 1871, iii. 63. Cf.
Rom. of the Rose, ll. 139-146; see p. 99.
333. Bothe text and glose, i. e. both in the principal panels and in the
margin. He likens the walls to the page of a book, in which the glose, or
commentary, was often written in the margin. Mr. Sweet inserts with before
text, and changes And into Of in the next line; I do not think the former
change is necessary, but I adopt the latter.
334. It had all sorts of scenes from the Romance of the Rose on it. Chaucer
again mentions this Romance by name in his Merchant's Tale; C. T., E
2032; and he tells us that he himself translated it; Prol. to Legend, 329. The
celebrated Roman de la Rose was begun by Guillaume de Lorris, who wrote
ll. 1-4070, and completed about forty years afterwards (in a very different
and much more satirical style) by Jean de Meung (or Meun), surnamed (like
his father) Clopinel, i. e. the Cripple, who wrote ll. 4071-22074; it was
finished about the year 1305. The story is that of a young man who
succeeded in plucking a rose in a walled garden, after overcoming
extraordinary difficulties; allegorically, it means that he succeeded in
obtaining the object of his love. See further above, pp. 16-19.
The E. version is invariably called the Romaunt of the Rose, and we find
the title Rommant de la Rose in the original, l. 20082; cf. our romant-ic. But
Burguy explains that romant is a false form, due to confusion with words
rightly ending in -ant. The right O. F. form is romans, originally an adverb;
from the phrase parler romans, i. e. loqui Romanice. In the Six-text edition
of the Cant. Tales, E 2032, four MSS. have romance, one has romans, and
one romauns.
Page 616
For examples of walls or ceilings being painted with various subjects, see
Warton's Hist. of E. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 131, 275; iii. 63.
340. The first accent is on Blew, not on bright. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 124,
125 (see p. 98, above):—
'Clere et serie et bele estoit
La matinee, et atrempee.'
343. Ne in is to be read as Nin; we find it written nin in the Squieres Tale, F
35. See l. 694.
347. Whether is to be read as Wher; it is often so spelt.
348. The line, as it stands in the authorities, viz. 'And I herde goyng, bothe
vp and doune'—cannot be right. Mr. Sweet omits bothe, which throws the
accent upon I, and reduces herde to herd' (unaccented!). To remedy this, I
also omit And. Perhaps speke (better speken) is an infinitive in l. 350, but it
may also be the pt. t. plural (A. S. sprǽcon); and it is more convenient to
take it so.
352. Upon lengthe, after a great length of course, after a long run.
M. Sandras points out some very slight resemblances between this passage
and some lines in a French poem in the Collection Mouchet, vol. ii. fol.
106; see the passage cited in Furnivall's Trial Forewords to the Minor
Poems, p. 51. Most likely Chaucer wrote independently of this French
poem, as even M. Sandras seems inclined to admit.
353. Embosed, embossed. This is a technical term, used in various senses,
for which see the New Eng. Dict. Here it means 'so far plunged into the
thicket'; from O. F. bos (F. bois), a wood. In later authors, it came to mean
'driven to extremity, like a hunted animal'; then 'exhausted by running,' and
lastly, 'foaming at the mouth,' as a result of exhaustion.
362. A relay was a fresh set of dogs; see Relay in my Etym. Dict.
'When the howndys are set an hert for to mete,
And other hym chasen and folowyn to take,
Then all the Relais thow may vppon hem make.'
Warton's Hist. of E. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 131, 275; iii. 63.
340. The first accent is on Blew, not on bright. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 124,
125 (see p. 98, above):—
'Clere et serie et bele estoit
La matinee, et atrempee.'
343. Ne in is to be read as Nin; we find it written nin in the Squieres Tale, F
35. See l. 694.
347. Whether is to be read as Wher; it is often so spelt.
348. The line, as it stands in the authorities, viz. 'And I herde goyng, bothe
vp and doune'—cannot be right. Mr. Sweet omits bothe, which throws the
accent upon I, and reduces herde to herd' (unaccented!). To remedy this, I
also omit And. Perhaps speke (better speken) is an infinitive in l. 350, but it
may also be the pt. t. plural (A. S. sprǽcon); and it is more convenient to
take it so.
352. Upon lengthe, after a great length of course, after a long run.
M. Sandras points out some very slight resemblances between this passage
and some lines in a French poem in the Collection Mouchet, vol. ii. fol.
106; see the passage cited in Furnivall's Trial Forewords to the Minor
Poems, p. 51. Most likely Chaucer wrote independently of this French
poem, as even M. Sandras seems inclined to admit.
353. Embosed, embossed. This is a technical term, used in various senses,
for which see the New Eng. Dict. Here it means 'so far plunged into the
thicket'; from O. F. bos (F. bois), a wood. In later authors, it came to mean
'driven to extremity, like a hunted animal'; then 'exhausted by running,' and
lastly, 'foaming at the mouth,' as a result of exhaustion.
362. A relay was a fresh set of dogs; see Relay in my Etym. Dict.
'When the howndys are set an hert for to mete,
And other hym chasen and folowyn to take,
Then all the Relais thow may vppon hem make.'
Page 617
Book of St. Alban's, fol. e 8, back.
A lymere was a dog held in a liam, lime, or leash, to be let loose when
required; from O.F. liem (F. lien, Lat. ligamen), a leash. In the Book of St.
Alban's, fol. e 4, we are told that the beasts which should be 'reride with the
lymer,' i. e. roused and pursued by the dog so called, are 'the hert and the
bucke and the boore.'
365. Oon, ladde, i. e. one who led. This omission of the relative is common.
368. 'The emperor Octovien' is the emperor seen by Chaucer in his dream.
In l. 1314, he is called this king, by whom Edward III. is plainly intended.
He was 'a favourite character of Carolingian legend, and pleasantly revived
under this aspect by the modern romanticist Ludwig Tieck—probably [here]
a flattering allegory for the King'; Ward's Life of Chaucer, p. 69. The
English romance of Octouian Imperator is to be found in Weber's Metrical
Romances, iii. 157; it extends to 1962 lines. He was an emperor of Rome,
and married Floraunce, daughter of Dagabers [Dagobert], king of France.
The adventures of Floraunce somewhat resemble those of Constance in the
Man of Lawes Tale. 'The Romance of the Emperor Octavian' was also
edited by Halliwell for the Percy Society, in 1844. The name originally
referred to the emperor Augustus.
370. The exclamation 'A goddes halfe' was pronounced like 'A god's half';
see l. 758. See note to l. 544.
374. Fil to doon, fell to do, i. e. was fitting to do.
375. Fot-hoot, foot-hot, immediately; see my note to Man of Lawes Tale, B
438.
376. Moot, notes upon a horn, here used as a plural. See Glossary. 'How
shall we blowe whan ye han sen the hert? I shal blowe after one mote, ij
motes [i. e. 3 motes in all]; and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as I
wolde, I shall blowe iiij. motes'; Venery de Twety, in Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i.
152.
Cf. a passage in the Chace du Cerf, quoted from the Collection Mouchet, i.
166, in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 51 (though Chaucer probably wrote
A lymere was a dog held in a liam, lime, or leash, to be let loose when
required; from O.F. liem (F. lien, Lat. ligamen), a leash. In the Book of St.
Alban's, fol. e 4, we are told that the beasts which should be 'reride with the
lymer,' i. e. roused and pursued by the dog so called, are 'the hert and the
bucke and the boore.'
365. Oon, ladde, i. e. one who led. This omission of the relative is common.
368. 'The emperor Octovien' is the emperor seen by Chaucer in his dream.
In l. 1314, he is called this king, by whom Edward III. is plainly intended.
He was 'a favourite character of Carolingian legend, and pleasantly revived
under this aspect by the modern romanticist Ludwig Tieck—probably [here]
a flattering allegory for the King'; Ward's Life of Chaucer, p. 69. The
English romance of Octouian Imperator is to be found in Weber's Metrical
Romances, iii. 157; it extends to 1962 lines. He was an emperor of Rome,
and married Floraunce, daughter of Dagabers [Dagobert], king of France.
The adventures of Floraunce somewhat resemble those of Constance in the
Man of Lawes Tale. 'The Romance of the Emperor Octavian' was also
edited by Halliwell for the Percy Society, in 1844. The name originally
referred to the emperor Augustus.
370. The exclamation 'A goddes halfe' was pronounced like 'A god's half';
see l. 758. See note to l. 544.
374. Fil to doon, fell to do, i. e. was fitting to do.
375. Fot-hoot, foot-hot, immediately; see my note to Man of Lawes Tale, B
438.
376. Moot, notes upon a horn, here used as a plural. See Glossary. 'How
shall we blowe whan ye han sen the hert? I shal blowe after one mote, ij
motes [i. e. 3 motes in all]; and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as I
wolde, I shall blowe iiij. motes'; Venery de Twety, in Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i.
152.
Cf. a passage in the Chace du Cerf, quoted from the Collection Mouchet, i.
166, in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 51 (though Chaucer probably wrote
Page 618
his account quite independently of it):—
'Et puis si corneras apel
.iij. lons mots, pour les chiens avoir.'
379. Rechased, headed back. Men were posted at certain places, to keep the
hart within certain bounds. See next note.
386. A forloyn, a recall (as I suppose; for it was blown when the hounds
were all a long way off their object of pursuit). It is thus explained in the
Book of St. Alban's, fol. f I:—
'Yit mayster, wolde I fayn thus at yow leere,
What is a forloyng, for that is goode to here.
That shall I say the, quod he, the soth at lest.
When thy houndes in the wode sechyn any beest,
And the beest is stoll away owt of the fryth,
Or the houndes that thou hast meten therwith,
And any other houndes before than may with hem mete,
Thees oder houndes are then forloyned, I the hete.
For the beste and the houndes arn so fer before,
And the houndes behynde be weer[i]e and soore,
So that they may not at the best cum at ther will,
The houndes before forloyne [distance] hem, and that is the
skyll.
They be ay so fere before, to me iff thou will trust;
And thys is the forloyne; lere hit, iff thou lust.'
The 'chace of the forloyne' is explained (very obscurely) in the Venery de
Twety; see Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 152. But the following passage from the
same gives some light upon rechased: 'Another chace ther is whan a man
hath set up archerys and greyhoundes, and the best be founde, and passe out
the boundys, and myne houndes after; then shall y blowe on this maner a
mote, and aftirward the rechace upon my houndys that be past the boundys.'
387. Go, gone. The sense is—'I had gone (away having) walked from my
tree.' The idiom is curious. My tree, the tree at which I had been posted.
'Et puis si corneras apel
.iij. lons mots, pour les chiens avoir.'
379. Rechased, headed back. Men were posted at certain places, to keep the
hart within certain bounds. See next note.
386. A forloyn, a recall (as I suppose; for it was blown when the hounds
were all a long way off their object of pursuit). It is thus explained in the
Book of St. Alban's, fol. f I:—
'Yit mayster, wolde I fayn thus at yow leere,
What is a forloyng, for that is goode to here.
That shall I say the, quod he, the soth at lest.
When thy houndes in the wode sechyn any beest,
And the beest is stoll away owt of the fryth,
Or the houndes that thou hast meten therwith,
And any other houndes before than may with hem mete,
Thees oder houndes are then forloyned, I the hete.
For the beste and the houndes arn so fer before,
And the houndes behynde be weer[i]e and soore,
So that they may not at the best cum at ther will,
The houndes before forloyne [distance] hem, and that is the
skyll.
They be ay so fere before, to me iff thou will trust;
And thys is the forloyne; lere hit, iff thou lust.'
The 'chace of the forloyne' is explained (very obscurely) in the Venery de
Twety; see Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 152. But the following passage from the
same gives some light upon rechased: 'Another chace ther is whan a man
hath set up archerys and greyhoundes, and the best be founde, and passe out
the boundys, and myne houndes after; then shall y blowe on this maner a
mote, and aftirward the rechace upon my houndys that be past the boundys.'
387. Go, gone. The sense is—'I had gone (away having) walked from my
tree.' The idiom is curious. My tree, the tree at which I had been posted.
Page 619
Chaucer dreamt that he was one of the men posted to watch which way the
hart went, and to keep the bounds.
396. The final e in fled-de is not elided, owing to the pause after it. See note
to l. 685.
398. Wente, path. Chaucer often rimes words that are pronounced alike, if
their meanings be different. See ll. 439, 440; and cf. ll. 627-630. The very
same pair of rimes occurs again in the Ho. of Fame, 181, 182; and in Troil.
ii. 62, 813; iii. 785, v. 603, 1192.
402. Read—For both-e Flor-a, &c. The -a in Flora comes at the cæsural
pause; cf. ll. 413, 414. Once more, this is from Le Roman de la Rose, ll.
8449-51:—
'Zephirus et Flora, sa fame,
Qui des flors est déesse et dame,
Cil dui font les floretes nestre.'
Cf. also ll. 5962-5:—
'Les floretes i fait parair,
E cum estoiles flamboier,
Et les herbetes verdoier
Zephirus, quant sur mer chevauche.'
405. The first accent is on For; not happily.
408. 'To have more flowers than the heaven (has stars, so as even to rival)
seven such planets as there are in the sky.' Rather involved, and probably all
suggested by the necessity for a rime to heven. See l. 824. Moreover, it is
copied from Le Roman de la Rose, 8465-8:—
'Qu'il vous fust avis que la terre
Vosist emprendre estrif et guerre
Au ciel d'estre miex estelée,
Tant iert par ses flors revelée.'
410-412. From Le Roman de la Rose, 55-58 (see p. 95, above):—
hart went, and to keep the bounds.
396. The final e in fled-de is not elided, owing to the pause after it. See note
to l. 685.
398. Wente, path. Chaucer often rimes words that are pronounced alike, if
their meanings be different. See ll. 439, 440; and cf. ll. 627-630. The very
same pair of rimes occurs again in the Ho. of Fame, 181, 182; and in Troil.
ii. 62, 813; iii. 785, v. 603, 1192.
402. Read—For both-e Flor-a, &c. The -a in Flora comes at the cæsural
pause; cf. ll. 413, 414. Once more, this is from Le Roman de la Rose, ll.
8449-51:—
'Zephirus et Flora, sa fame,
Qui des flors est déesse et dame,
Cil dui font les floretes nestre.'
Cf. also ll. 5962-5:—
'Les floretes i fait parair,
E cum estoiles flamboier,
Et les herbetes verdoier
Zephirus, quant sur mer chevauche.'
405. The first accent is on For; not happily.
408. 'To have more flowers than the heaven (has stars, so as even to rival)
seven such planets as there are in the sky.' Rather involved, and probably all
suggested by the necessity for a rime to heven. See l. 824. Moreover, it is
copied from Le Roman de la Rose, 8465-8:—
'Qu'il vous fust avis que la terre
Vosist emprendre estrif et guerre
Au ciel d'estre miex estelée,
Tant iert par ses flors revelée.'
410-412. From Le Roman de la Rose, 55-58 (see p. 95, above):—
Page 620
'La terre ...
Et oblie la poverte
Ou ele a tot l'yver este.'
419. Imitated from Le Roman de la Rose, 1373-1391; in particular:—
'Li ung [arbre] fu loing de l'autre assis
Plus de cinq toises, ou de sis,' &c.
Chaucer has treated a toise as if it were equal to two feet; it was really about
six. In his own translation of the Romaunt, l. 1393, he translates toise by
fadome. See p. 151 (above).
429. According to the Book of St. Albans, fol. e 4, the buck was called a
fawne in his first year, a preket in the second, a sowrell in the third, a sowre
in the fourth, a bucke of the fyrst hede in the fifth, and a bucke (simply) in
the sixth year. Also a roo is the female of the roobucke.
435. Argus is put for Algus, the old French name for the inventor of the
Arabic numerals; it occurs in l. 16373 of the Roman de la Rose, which
mentions him in company with Euclid and Ptolemy—
'Algus, Euclides, Tholomees.'
This name was obviously confused with that of the hundred-eyed Argus.
This name Algus was evolved out of the O.F. algorisme, which, as Dr.
Murray says, is a French adaptation 'from the Arab. al-Khowārazmī, the
native of Khwārazm (Khiva), surname of the Arab mathematician Abu Ja'far
Mohammed Ben Musa, who flourished early in the 9th century, and through
the translation of whose work on Algebra, the Arabic numerals became
generally known in Europe. Cf. Euclid = plane geometry.' He was truly 'a
noble countour,' to whom we all owe a debt of gratitude. That Algus was
sometimes called Argus, also appears from the Roman de la Rose, ll. 12994,
&c., which is clearly the very passage which Chaucer here copies:—
'Se mestre Argus li bien contens
I vosist bien metre ses cures,
E venist o ses dix figures,
Et oblie la poverte
Ou ele a tot l'yver este.'
419. Imitated from Le Roman de la Rose, 1373-1391; in particular:—
'Li ung [arbre] fu loing de l'autre assis
Plus de cinq toises, ou de sis,' &c.
Chaucer has treated a toise as if it were equal to two feet; it was really about
six. In his own translation of the Romaunt, l. 1393, he translates toise by
fadome. See p. 151 (above).
429. According to the Book of St. Albans, fol. e 4, the buck was called a
fawne in his first year, a preket in the second, a sowrell in the third, a sowre
in the fourth, a bucke of the fyrst hede in the fifth, and a bucke (simply) in
the sixth year. Also a roo is the female of the roobucke.
435. Argus is put for Algus, the old French name for the inventor of the
Arabic numerals; it occurs in l. 16373 of the Roman de la Rose, which
mentions him in company with Euclid and Ptolemy—
'Algus, Euclides, Tholomees.'
This name was obviously confused with that of the hundred-eyed Argus.
This name Algus was evolved out of the O.F. algorisme, which, as Dr.
Murray says, is a French adaptation 'from the Arab. al-Khowārazmī, the
native of Khwārazm (Khiva), surname of the Arab mathematician Abu Ja'far
Mohammed Ben Musa, who flourished early in the 9th century, and through
the translation of whose work on Algebra, the Arabic numerals became
generally known in Europe. Cf. Euclid = plane geometry.' He was truly 'a
noble countour,' to whom we all owe a debt of gratitude. That Algus was
sometimes called Argus, also appears from the Roman de la Rose, ll. 12994,
&c., which is clearly the very passage which Chaucer here copies:—
'Se mestre Argus li bien contens
I vosist bien metre ses cures,
E venist o ses dix figures,
Page 621
Par quoi tout certefie et nombre,
Si ne péust-il pas le nombre
Des grans contens certefier,
Tant seust bien monteplier.'
Here o means 'with'; so that Chaucer has copied the very phrase 'with his
figures ten.' But still more curiously, Jean de Meun here rimes nombre, pres.
sing. indic., with nombre, sb.; and Chaucer rimes noumbre, infin., with
noumbre, sb. likewise. Countour in l. 435 means 'arithmetician'; in the next
line it means an abacus or counting-board, for assisting arithmetical
operations.
437. His figures ten; the ten Arabic numerals, i. e. from 1 to 9, and the
cipher 0.
438. Al ken, all kin, i. e. mankind, all men. This substitution of ken for kin
(A.S. cyn) seems to have been due to the exigencies of rime, as Chaucer
uses kin elsewhere. However, Gower has the same form—'And of what ken
that she was come'; Conf. Am. b. viii; ed. Pauli, iii. 332. So also in Will. of
Palerne, 722—'Miself knowe ich nouȝt mi ken'; and five times at least in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt, as it is a Kentish form. It was, doubtless, a permissible
variant.
442. The strong accent on me is very forced.
445. A man in blak; John of Gaunt, in mourning for the loss of his wife
Blaunche. Imitated by Lydgate, in his Complaint of the Black Knight, l.
130, and by Spenser, in his Daphnaida:—
'I did espie
Where towards me a sory wight did cost
Clad all in black, that mourning did bewray.'
452. Wel-faring-e; four syllables.
455. John of Gaunt, born in June, 1340, was 29 years old in 1369. I do not
know why a poet is never to make a mistake; nor why critics should lay
down such a singular law. But if we are to lay the error on the scribes, Mr.
Brock's suggestion is excellent. He remarks that nine and twenty was
Si ne péust-il pas le nombre
Des grans contens certefier,
Tant seust bien monteplier.'
Here o means 'with'; so that Chaucer has copied the very phrase 'with his
figures ten.' But still more curiously, Jean de Meun here rimes nombre, pres.
sing. indic., with nombre, sb.; and Chaucer rimes noumbre, infin., with
noumbre, sb. likewise. Countour in l. 435 means 'arithmetician'; in the next
line it means an abacus or counting-board, for assisting arithmetical
operations.
437. His figures ten; the ten Arabic numerals, i. e. from 1 to 9, and the
cipher 0.
438. Al ken, all kin, i. e. mankind, all men. This substitution of ken for kin
(A.S. cyn) seems to have been due to the exigencies of rime, as Chaucer
uses kin elsewhere. However, Gower has the same form—'And of what ken
that she was come'; Conf. Am. b. viii; ed. Pauli, iii. 332. So also in Will. of
Palerne, 722—'Miself knowe ich nouȝt mi ken'; and five times at least in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt, as it is a Kentish form. It was, doubtless, a permissible
variant.
442. The strong accent on me is very forced.
445. A man in blak; John of Gaunt, in mourning for the loss of his wife
Blaunche. Imitated by Lydgate, in his Complaint of the Black Knight, l.
130, and by Spenser, in his Daphnaida:—
'I did espie
Where towards me a sory wight did cost
Clad all in black, that mourning did bewray.'
452. Wel-faring-e; four syllables.
455. John of Gaunt, born in June, 1340, was 29 years old in 1369. I do not
know why a poet is never to make a mistake; nor why critics should lay
down such a singular law. But if we are to lay the error on the scribes, Mr.
Brock's suggestion is excellent. He remarks that nine and twenty was
Page 622
usually written xxviiij.; and if the v were omitted, it would appear as .xxiiij.,
i. e. four and twenty. The existing MSS. write 'foure and twenty' at length;
but such is not the usual practice of earlier scribes. It may also be added that
.xxiiij. was at that time always read as four and twenty, never as twenty-
four; so that no ambiguity could arise as to the mode of reading it. See
Richard the Redeless, iii. 260.
There is a precisely similiar confusion in Cant. Ta. Group B, l. 5, where
eightetethe is denoted by 'xviijthe' in the Hengwrt MS., whilst the Harl. MS.
omits the v, and reads threttenthe, and again the Ellesmere MS. inserts an x,
and gives us eighte and twentithe. The presumption is, that Chaucer knew
his patron's age, and that we ought to read nine for four; but even if he
inadvertently wrote four, there is no crime in it.
475. The knight's lay falls into two stanzas, one of five, and one of six lines,
as marked. In order to make them more alike, Thynne inserted an additional
line—And thus in sorowe lefte me alone—after l. 479. This additional line
is numbered 480 in the editions; so I omit l. 480 in the numbering. The line
is probably spurious. It is not grammatical; grammar would require that has
(not is, as in l. 479) should be understood before the pp. left; or if we take
left-e as a past tense, then the line will not scan. But it is also unmetrical, as
the arrangement of lines should be the same as in ll. 481-6, if the two
stanzas are to be made alike. Chaucer says the lay consisted of 'ten verses or
twelve' in l. 463, which is a sufficiently close description of a lay of eleven
lines. Had he said twelve without any mention of ten, the case would have
been different.
479. Lange proposes: 'Is deed, and is fro me agoon.' F. Tn. Th. agree as to
the reading given; I see nothing against it.
481. If we must needs complete the line, we must read 'Allas! o deth!'
inserting o; or 'Allas! the deth,' inserting the. The latter is proposed by Ten
Brink, Sprache, &c. § 346.
490. Pure, very; cf. 'pure fettres,' Kn. Tale, A 1279. And see l. 583, below.
491. Cf. 'Why does my blood thus muster to my heart?' Meas. for Meas. ii.
4. 20.
i. e. four and twenty. The existing MSS. write 'foure and twenty' at length;
but such is not the usual practice of earlier scribes. It may also be added that
.xxiiij. was at that time always read as four and twenty, never as twenty-
four; so that no ambiguity could arise as to the mode of reading it. See
Richard the Redeless, iii. 260.
There is a precisely similiar confusion in Cant. Ta. Group B, l. 5, where
eightetethe is denoted by 'xviijthe' in the Hengwrt MS., whilst the Harl. MS.
omits the v, and reads threttenthe, and again the Ellesmere MS. inserts an x,
and gives us eighte and twentithe. The presumption is, that Chaucer knew
his patron's age, and that we ought to read nine for four; but even if he
inadvertently wrote four, there is no crime in it.
475. The knight's lay falls into two stanzas, one of five, and one of six lines,
as marked. In order to make them more alike, Thynne inserted an additional
line—And thus in sorowe lefte me alone—after l. 479. This additional line
is numbered 480 in the editions; so I omit l. 480 in the numbering. The line
is probably spurious. It is not grammatical; grammar would require that has
(not is, as in l. 479) should be understood before the pp. left; or if we take
left-e as a past tense, then the line will not scan. But it is also unmetrical, as
the arrangement of lines should be the same as in ll. 481-6, if the two
stanzas are to be made alike. Chaucer says the lay consisted of 'ten verses or
twelve' in l. 463, which is a sufficiently close description of a lay of eleven
lines. Had he said twelve without any mention of ten, the case would have
been different.
479. Lange proposes: 'Is deed, and is fro me agoon.' F. Tn. Th. agree as to
the reading given; I see nothing against it.
481. If we must needs complete the line, we must read 'Allas! o deth!'
inserting o; or 'Allas! the deth,' inserting the. The latter is proposed by Ten
Brink, Sprache, &c. § 346.
490. Pure, very; cf. 'pure fettres,' Kn. Tale, A 1279. And see l. 583, below.
491. Cf. 'Why does my blood thus muster to my heart?' Meas. for Meas. ii.
4. 20.
Page 623
501. The MSS. have seet, sat, a false form for sat (A.S. sæt); due to the
plural form seet-e or sēt-e (A.S. sǽt-on). We certainly find seet for sat in the
Kn. Tale, A 2075. Read sete, as the pt. t. subj. (A.S. sǣte); and fete as dative
pl. form, as in Cant. Ta. B 1104.
510. Made, i. e. they made; idiomatic.
521. Ne I, nor I; to be read N'I; cf. note to l. 343.
526. 'Yes; the amends is (are) easily made.'
532. Me acqueynte = m'acqueynt-e, acquaint myself.
544. By our Lord, to be read as by'r Lord. Cf. by'r lakin, Temp. iii. 3. 1. So
again, in ll. 651, 690, 1042.
547. Me thinketh (= me think'th), it seems to me.
550. Wis, certainly: 'As certainly (as I hope that) God may help me.' So in
Nonne Prestes Tale, 587 (B 4598); and cf. Kn. Tale, 1928 (B 2786); Squ.
Ta. F 469, &c. And see l. 683, below.
556. Paraventure, pronounced as Paraunter; Thynne so has it.
Compare this passage with the long dialogue between Troilus and Pandarus,
in the latter part of the first book of Troilus.
568. Alluding to Ovid's Remedia Amoris. Accent remédies on the second
syllable.
569. The story of Orpheus is in Ovid's Metamorphoses, bk. x. The allusion
is to the harp of Orpheus, at the sound of which the tortured had rest. Cf.
Ho. of Fame, 1202:—
'To tyre on Titius growing hart the gredy Grype forbeares:
The shunning water Tantalus endeuereth not to drink;
And Danaus daughters ceast to fil their tubs that haue no
brink.
Ixions wheel stood still: and downe sate Sisyphus vpon
His rolling stone.'—Golding's Ovid, fol. 120.
plural form seet-e or sēt-e (A.S. sǽt-on). We certainly find seet for sat in the
Kn. Tale, A 2075. Read sete, as the pt. t. subj. (A.S. sǣte); and fete as dative
pl. form, as in Cant. Ta. B 1104.
510. Made, i. e. they made; idiomatic.
521. Ne I, nor I; to be read N'I; cf. note to l. 343.
526. 'Yes; the amends is (are) easily made.'
532. Me acqueynte = m'acqueynt-e, acquaint myself.
544. By our Lord, to be read as by'r Lord. Cf. by'r lakin, Temp. iii. 3. 1. So
again, in ll. 651, 690, 1042.
547. Me thinketh (= me think'th), it seems to me.
550. Wis, certainly: 'As certainly (as I hope that) God may help me.' So in
Nonne Prestes Tale, 587 (B 4598); and cf. Kn. Tale, 1928 (B 2786); Squ.
Ta. F 469, &c. And see l. 683, below.
556. Paraventure, pronounced as Paraunter; Thynne so has it.
Compare this passage with the long dialogue between Troilus and Pandarus,
in the latter part of the first book of Troilus.
568. Alluding to Ovid's Remedia Amoris. Accent remédies on the second
syllable.
569. The story of Orpheus is in Ovid's Metamorphoses, bk. x. The allusion
is to the harp of Orpheus, at the sound of which the tortured had rest. Cf.
Ho. of Fame, 1202:—
'To tyre on Titius growing hart the gredy Grype forbeares:
The shunning water Tantalus endeuereth not to drink;
And Danaus daughters ceast to fil their tubs that haue no
brink.
Ixions wheel stood still: and downe sate Sisyphus vpon
His rolling stone.'—Golding's Ovid, fol. 120.
Page 624
570. Cf. Ho. of Fame, 919; Rom. Rose, 21633. Dædalus represents the
mechanician. No mechanical contrivances can help the mourner.
572. Cf.
'Par Hipocras, ne Galien,
Tant fussent bon phisicien.'
Roman de la Rose, 16161.
Hippocrates and Galen are meant; see note to Cant. Tales, C 306.
579. Y-worthe, (who am) become; pp. of worthen.
582. 'For all good fortune and I are foes,' lit. angry (with each other). Hence
wroth-e is a plural form.
589. S and C were so constantly interchanged before e that Sesiphus could
be written Cesiphus; and C and T were so often mistaken that Cesiphus
easily became Tesiphus, the form in the Tanner MS. Further, initial T was
sometimes replaced by Th; and this would give the Thesiphus of MS. F.
Sesiphus, i. e. Sisyphus, is of course intended; it was in the author's mind in
connection with the story of Orpheus just above; see note to l. 569. In the
Roman de la Rose, we have the usual allusions to Yxion (l. 19479),
Tentalus, i. e. Tantalus (l. 19482), Ticius, i. e. Tityus (l. 19506), and Sisifus
(l. 19499).
But whilst I thus hold that Chaucer probably wrote Sesiphus, I have no
doubt that he really meant Tityus, as is shewn by the expression lyth, i. e.
lies extended. See Troil. i. 786, where Bell's edition has Siciphus, but the
Campsall MS. has Ticyus; whilst in ed. 1532 we find Tesiphus.
599. With this string of contrarieties compare the Eng. version of the
Roman de la Rose, 4706-4753. See p. 212, above.
614. Abaved, confounded, disconcerted. See Glossary.
618. Imitated from the Roman de la Rose, from l. 6644 onwards—
'Vez cum fortune le servi ...
mechanician. No mechanical contrivances can help the mourner.
572. Cf.
'Par Hipocras, ne Galien,
Tant fussent bon phisicien.'
Roman de la Rose, 16161.
Hippocrates and Galen are meant; see note to Cant. Tales, C 306.
579. Y-worthe, (who am) become; pp. of worthen.
582. 'For all good fortune and I are foes,' lit. angry (with each other). Hence
wroth-e is a plural form.
589. S and C were so constantly interchanged before e that Sesiphus could
be written Cesiphus; and C and T were so often mistaken that Cesiphus
easily became Tesiphus, the form in the Tanner MS. Further, initial T was
sometimes replaced by Th; and this would give the Thesiphus of MS. F.
Sesiphus, i. e. Sisyphus, is of course intended; it was in the author's mind in
connection with the story of Orpheus just above; see note to l. 569. In the
Roman de la Rose, we have the usual allusions to Yxion (l. 19479),
Tentalus, i. e. Tantalus (l. 19482), Ticius, i. e. Tityus (l. 19506), and Sisifus
(l. 19499).
But whilst I thus hold that Chaucer probably wrote Sesiphus, I have no
doubt that he really meant Tityus, as is shewn by the expression lyth, i. e.
lies extended. See Troil. i. 786, where Bell's edition has Siciphus, but the
Campsall MS. has Ticyus; whilst in ed. 1532 we find Tesiphus.
599. With this string of contrarieties compare the Eng. version of the
Roman de la Rose, 4706-4753. See p. 212, above.
614. Abaved, confounded, disconcerted. See Glossary.
618. Imitated from the Roman de la Rose, from l. 6644 onwards—
'Vez cum fortune le servi ...
Page 625
N'est ce donc chose bien provable
Que sa roë n'est pas tenable?' ...
Jean de Meun goes on to say that Charles of Anjou killed Manfred, king of
Sicily, in the first battle with him [A.D. 1266]—
'En la premeraine bataille
L'assailli por li desconfire,
Eschec et mat li ala dire
Desus son destrier auferrant,
Du trait d'un paonnet errant
Ou milieu de son eschiquier.'
He next speaks of Conradin, whose death was likewise caused by Charles in
1268, so that these two (Manfred and Conradin) lost all their pieces at chess
—
'Cil dui, comme folz garçonnés,
Roz et fierges et paonnés,
Et chevaliers as gieus perdirent,
Et hors de l'eschiquier saillirent.'
And further, of the inventor of chess (l. 6715)—
'Car ainsinc le dist Athalus
Qui des eschez controva l'us,
Quant il traitoit d'arismetique.'
He talks of the queen being taken (at chess), l. 6735—
'Car la fierche avoit este prise
Au gieu de la premiere assise.'
He cannot recount all Fortune's tricks (l. 6879)—
'De fortune la semilleuse
Et de sa roë perilleuse
Tous les tors conter ne porroie.'
Que sa roë n'est pas tenable?' ...
Jean de Meun goes on to say that Charles of Anjou killed Manfred, king of
Sicily, in the first battle with him [A.D. 1266]—
'En la premeraine bataille
L'assailli por li desconfire,
Eschec et mat li ala dire
Desus son destrier auferrant,
Du trait d'un paonnet errant
Ou milieu de son eschiquier.'
He next speaks of Conradin, whose death was likewise caused by Charles in
1268, so that these two (Manfred and Conradin) lost all their pieces at chess
—
'Cil dui, comme folz garçonnés,
Roz et fierges et paonnés,
Et chevaliers as gieus perdirent,
Et hors de l'eschiquier saillirent.'
And further, of the inventor of chess (l. 6715)—
'Car ainsinc le dist Athalus
Qui des eschez controva l'us,
Quant il traitoit d'arismetique.'
He talks of the queen being taken (at chess), l. 6735—
'Car la fierche avoit este prise
Au gieu de la premiere assise.'
He cannot recount all Fortune's tricks (l. 6879)—
'De fortune la semilleuse
Et de sa roë perilleuse
Tous les tors conter ne porroie.'
Page 626
629. Cf. 'whited sepulchres'; Matt. xxiii. 27; Rom. de la Rose, 8946.
630. The MSS. and Thynne have floures, flourys. This gives no sense; we
must therefore read flour is. For a similar rime see that of nones, noon is, in
the Prologue, 523, 524. Strictly, grammar requires ben rather than is; but
when two nominatives express much the same sense, the singular verb may
be used, as in Lenvoy to Bukton, 6. The sense is—'her chief glory and her
prime vigour is (i. e. consists in) lying.'
634. The parallel passage is one in the Remède de Fortune, by G. de
Machault:—
'D'un œil rit, de l'autre lerme;
C'est l'orgueilleuse humilité,
C'est l'envieuse charité [l. 642] ...
La peinture d'une vipère
Qu'est mortable;
En riens à li ne se compère.'
See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 47; and compare the remarkable and
elaborate description of Fortune in the Anticlaudian of Alanus de Insulis
(Distinctio 8, cap. I), in Wright's Anglo-Latin Satirists, vol. ii. pp. 399, 400.
636. Chaucer seems to have rewritten the whole passage at a later period:—
'O sodeyn hap, o thou fortune instable,
Lyk to the scorpioun so deceivable,
That flaterest with thyn heed when thou wolt stinge;
Thy tayl is deeth, thurgh thyn enveniminge.
O brotil Ioye, o swete venim queynte,
O monstre, that so subtilly canst peynte
Thy giftes under hewe of stedfastnesse,
That thou deceyvest bothe more and lesse,' &c.
Cant. Tales, 9931 (E 2057).
Compare also Man of Lawes Tale, B 361, 404. 'The scorpiun is ones cunnes
wurm thet haueth neb, ase me seith, sumdel iliche ase wummon, and is
neddre bihinden; maketh feir semblaunt and fiketh mit te heaued, and
stingeth mid te teile'; Ancren Riwle, p. 206. Vincent of Beauvais, in his
630. The MSS. and Thynne have floures, flourys. This gives no sense; we
must therefore read flour is. For a similar rime see that of nones, noon is, in
the Prologue, 523, 524. Strictly, grammar requires ben rather than is; but
when two nominatives express much the same sense, the singular verb may
be used, as in Lenvoy to Bukton, 6. The sense is—'her chief glory and her
prime vigour is (i. e. consists in) lying.'
634. The parallel passage is one in the Remède de Fortune, by G. de
Machault:—
'D'un œil rit, de l'autre lerme;
C'est l'orgueilleuse humilité,
C'est l'envieuse charité [l. 642] ...
La peinture d'une vipère
Qu'est mortable;
En riens à li ne se compère.'
See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 47; and compare the remarkable and
elaborate description of Fortune in the Anticlaudian of Alanus de Insulis
(Distinctio 8, cap. I), in Wright's Anglo-Latin Satirists, vol. ii. pp. 399, 400.
636. Chaucer seems to have rewritten the whole passage at a later period:—
'O sodeyn hap, o thou fortune instable,
Lyk to the scorpioun so deceivable,
That flaterest with thyn heed when thou wolt stinge;
Thy tayl is deeth, thurgh thyn enveniminge.
O brotil Ioye, o swete venim queynte,
O monstre, that so subtilly canst peynte
Thy giftes under hewe of stedfastnesse,
That thou deceyvest bothe more and lesse,' &c.
Cant. Tales, 9931 (E 2057).
Compare also Man of Lawes Tale, B 361, 404. 'The scorpiun is ones cunnes
wurm thet haueth neb, ase me seith, sumdel iliche ase wummon, and is
neddre bihinden; maketh feir semblaunt and fiketh mit te heaued, and
stingeth mid te teile'; Ancren Riwle, p. 206. Vincent of Beauvais, in his
Page 627
Speculum Naturale, bk. xx. c. 160, quotes from the Liber de Naturis Rerum
—'Scorpio blandum et quasi virgineum dicitur vultum habere, sed habet in
cauda nodosa venenatum aculeum, quo pungit et inficit proximantem.'
642. A translated line; see note to l. 634.
651. Read—Trow'st thou? by'r lord; see note to l. 544.
653. Draught is a move at chess; see ll. 682, 685. Thus in Caxton's Game of
the Chesse—'the alphyn [bishop] goeth in vj. draughtes al the tablier
[board] rounde about.' So in The Tale of Beryn, 1779, 1812. It translates the
F. trait; see note to l. 618 (second quotation).
654. 'Fers, the piece at chess next to the king, which we and other European
nations call the queen; though very improperly, as Hyde has observed.
Pherz, or Pherzan, which is the Persian name for the same piece, signifies
the King's Chief Counsellor, or General—Hist. Shahilud. [shahi-ludii,
chess-play], pp. 88, 89.'—Tyrwhitt's Glossary. Chaucer follows Rom. Rose,
where the word appears as fierge, l. 6688, and fierche, l. 6735; see note to l.
618 above. (For another use of fers, see note to l. 723 below.) Godefroy
gives the O. F. spellings fierce, fierche, fierge, firge, and quotes two lines,
which give the O. F. names of all the pieces at chess:—
'Roy, roc, chevalier, et alphin,
Fierge, et peon.'—
Caxton calls them kyng, quene, alphyn, knyght, rook, pawn. Richardson's
Pers. Dict. p. 1080, gives the Pers. name of the queen as farzī or farzīn, and
explains farsīn by 'the queen at chess, a learned man'; compare Tyrwhitt's
remark above. In fact, the orig. Skt. name for this piece was mantrí, i. e. the
adviser or counsellor. He also gives the Pers. farz, learned; farz or firz, the
queen at chess. I suppose it is a mere chance that the somewhat similar
Arab. faras means 'a horse, and the knight at chess'; Richardson (as above).
Oddly enough, the latter word has also some connection with Chaucer, as it
is the Arabic name of the 'wedge' of an astrolabe; see Chaucer's Astrolabe,
Part i. § 14 (footnote), in vol. iii.
655. When a chess-player, by an oversight, loses his queen for nothing, he
may, in general, as well as give up the game. Beryn was 'in hevy plyghte,'
—'Scorpio blandum et quasi virgineum dicitur vultum habere, sed habet in
cauda nodosa venenatum aculeum, quo pungit et inficit proximantem.'
642. A translated line; see note to l. 634.
651. Read—Trow'st thou? by'r lord; see note to l. 544.
653. Draught is a move at chess; see ll. 682, 685. Thus in Caxton's Game of
the Chesse—'the alphyn [bishop] goeth in vj. draughtes al the tablier
[board] rounde about.' So in The Tale of Beryn, 1779, 1812. It translates the
F. trait; see note to l. 618 (second quotation).
654. 'Fers, the piece at chess next to the king, which we and other European
nations call the queen; though very improperly, as Hyde has observed.
Pherz, or Pherzan, which is the Persian name for the same piece, signifies
the King's Chief Counsellor, or General—Hist. Shahilud. [shahi-ludii,
chess-play], pp. 88, 89.'—Tyrwhitt's Glossary. Chaucer follows Rom. Rose,
where the word appears as fierge, l. 6688, and fierche, l. 6735; see note to l.
618 above. (For another use of fers, see note to l. 723 below.) Godefroy
gives the O. F. spellings fierce, fierche, fierge, firge, and quotes two lines,
which give the O. F. names of all the pieces at chess:—
'Roy, roc, chevalier, et alphin,
Fierge, et peon.'—
Caxton calls them kyng, quene, alphyn, knyght, rook, pawn. Richardson's
Pers. Dict. p. 1080, gives the Pers. name of the queen as farzī or farzīn, and
explains farsīn by 'the queen at chess, a learned man'; compare Tyrwhitt's
remark above. In fact, the orig. Skt. name for this piece was mantrí, i. e. the
adviser or counsellor. He also gives the Pers. farz, learned; farz or firz, the
queen at chess. I suppose it is a mere chance that the somewhat similar
Arab. faras means 'a horse, and the knight at chess'; Richardson (as above).
Oddly enough, the latter word has also some connection with Chaucer, as it
is the Arabic name of the 'wedge' of an astrolabe; see Chaucer's Astrolabe,
Part i. § 14 (footnote), in vol. iii.
655. When a chess-player, by an oversight, loses his queen for nothing, he
may, in general, as well as give up the game. Beryn was 'in hevy plyghte,'
Page 628
when he only lost a rook for nothing; Tale of Beryn, 1812.
660. The word the before mid must of course be omitted. The lines are to be
scanned thus:—
'Therwith | fortun | e seid | e chek | here
And mate | in mid | pointe of | the chek | kere.'
The rime is a feminine one. Lines 660 and 661 are copied from the Rom.
Rose; see note to l. 618, above. To be checkmated by an 'errant' pawn in the
very middle of the board is a most ignominious way of losing the game. Cf.
check-mate in Troil. ii. 754.
663. Athalus; see note to l. 618, above. Jean de Meun follows John of
Salisbury (bishop of Chartres, died 1180) in attributing the invention of
chess to Attalus. 'Attalus Asiaticus, si Gentilium creditur historiis, hanc
ludendi lasciuiam dicitur inuenisse ab exercitio numerorum, paululum
deflexa materia;' Joan. Saresburiensis Policraticus, lib. i. c. 5. Warton (Hist.
E. Poet. 1871, iii. 91) says the person meant is Attalus Philometor, king of
Pergamus; who is mentioned by Pliny, Nat. Hist. xviii. 3, xxviii. 2. It is
needless to explain here how chess was developed out of the old Indian
game for four persons called chaturanga, i. e. consisting of four members
or parts (Benfey's Skt. Dict. p. 6). I must refer the reader to Forbes's History
of Chess, or the article on Chess in the English Cyclopædia. See also the E.
version of the Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 70; A. Neckam, De
Naturis Rerum, ed. Wright, p. 324; and Sir F. Madden's article in the
Archæologia, xxiv. 203.
666. Ieupardyes, hazards, critical positions, problems; see note on Cant.
Tales, Group G, 743.
667. Pithagores, put for Pythagoras; for the rime. Pythagoras of Samos,
born about B.C. 570, considered that all things were founded upon numerical
relations; various discoveries in mathematics, music, and astronomy, were
attributed to him.
682. 'I would have made the same move'; i. e. had I had the power, I would
have taken her fers from her, just as she took mine.
660. The word the before mid must of course be omitted. The lines are to be
scanned thus:—
'Therwith | fortun | e seid | e chek | here
And mate | in mid | pointe of | the chek | kere.'
The rime is a feminine one. Lines 660 and 661 are copied from the Rom.
Rose; see note to l. 618, above. To be checkmated by an 'errant' pawn in the
very middle of the board is a most ignominious way of losing the game. Cf.
check-mate in Troil. ii. 754.
663. Athalus; see note to l. 618, above. Jean de Meun follows John of
Salisbury (bishop of Chartres, died 1180) in attributing the invention of
chess to Attalus. 'Attalus Asiaticus, si Gentilium creditur historiis, hanc
ludendi lasciuiam dicitur inuenisse ab exercitio numerorum, paululum
deflexa materia;' Joan. Saresburiensis Policraticus, lib. i. c. 5. Warton (Hist.
E. Poet. 1871, iii. 91) says the person meant is Attalus Philometor, king of
Pergamus; who is mentioned by Pliny, Nat. Hist. xviii. 3, xxviii. 2. It is
needless to explain here how chess was developed out of the old Indian
game for four persons called chaturanga, i. e. consisting of four members
or parts (Benfey's Skt. Dict. p. 6). I must refer the reader to Forbes's History
of Chess, or the article on Chess in the English Cyclopædia. See also the E.
version of the Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 70; A. Neckam, De
Naturis Rerum, ed. Wright, p. 324; and Sir F. Madden's article in the
Archæologia, xxiv. 203.
666. Ieupardyes, hazards, critical positions, problems; see note on Cant.
Tales, Group G, 743.
667. Pithagores, put for Pythagoras; for the rime. Pythagoras of Samos,
born about B.C. 570, considered that all things were founded upon numerical
relations; various discoveries in mathematics, music, and astronomy, were
attributed to him.
682. 'I would have made the same move'; i. e. had I had the power, I would
have taken her fers from her, just as she took mine.
Page 629
684. She, i. e. Fortune; so in Thynne. The MSS. have He, i. e. God, which
can hardly be meant.
685. The cæsural pause preserves e in draughte from elision. It rimes with
caughte (l. 682). Similar examples of 'hiatus' are not common: Ten Brink
(Sprache, § 270) instances Cant. Tales, Group C, 599, 772 (Pard. Tale).
694. Ne in is to be read as nin (twice); see note to l. 343.
700. 'There lies in reckoning (i. e. is debited to me in the account), as
regards sorrow, for no amount at all.' In his account with Sorrow he is owed
nothing, having received payment in full. There is no real difficulty here.
705. 'I have nothing'; for (1) Sorrow has paid in full, and so owes me
nothing; (2) I have no gladness left; (3) I have lost my true wealth; (4) and I
have no pleasure.
708. 'What is past is not yet to come.'
709. Tantale, Tantalus. He has already referred to Sisyphus; see note to l.
589. In the Roman de la Rose, we find Yxion, l. 19479; Tentalus, l. 19482;
and Sisifus, l. 19499; as I have already remarked.
717. Again from the Rom. de la Rose, l. 5869—
'Et ne priseras une prune
Toute la roë de fortune.
A Socrates seras semblables,
Qui tant fu fers et tant estables,
Qu'il n'ert liés en prospérités,
Ne tristes en aversités.'
Chaucer's three strees (i. e. straws) is Jean de Meun's prune.
723. By the ferses twelve I understand all the pieces except the king, which
could not be taken. The guess in Bell's Chaucer says 'all the pieces except
the pawns'; but as a player only has seven pieces beside the pawns and king,
we must then say that the knight exaggerates. My own reckoning is thus:
pawns, eight; queen, bishop, rook, knight, four; total, twelve. The fact that
each player has two of three of these, viz. of the bishop, rook, and knight,
can hardly be meant.
685. The cæsural pause preserves e in draughte from elision. It rimes with
caughte (l. 682). Similar examples of 'hiatus' are not common: Ten Brink
(Sprache, § 270) instances Cant. Tales, Group C, 599, 772 (Pard. Tale).
694. Ne in is to be read as nin (twice); see note to l. 343.
700. 'There lies in reckoning (i. e. is debited to me in the account), as
regards sorrow, for no amount at all.' In his account with Sorrow he is owed
nothing, having received payment in full. There is no real difficulty here.
705. 'I have nothing'; for (1) Sorrow has paid in full, and so owes me
nothing; (2) I have no gladness left; (3) I have lost my true wealth; (4) and I
have no pleasure.
708. 'What is past is not yet to come.'
709. Tantale, Tantalus. He has already referred to Sisyphus; see note to l.
589. In the Roman de la Rose, we find Yxion, l. 19479; Tentalus, l. 19482;
and Sisifus, l. 19499; as I have already remarked.
717. Again from the Rom. de la Rose, l. 5869—
'Et ne priseras une prune
Toute la roë de fortune.
A Socrates seras semblables,
Qui tant fu fers et tant estables,
Qu'il n'ert liés en prospérités,
Ne tristes en aversités.'
Chaucer's three strees (i. e. straws) is Jean de Meun's prune.
723. By the ferses twelve I understand all the pieces except the king, which
could not be taken. The guess in Bell's Chaucer says 'all the pieces except
the pawns'; but as a player only has seven pieces beside the pawns and king,
we must then say that the knight exaggerates. My own reckoning is thus:
pawns, eight; queen, bishop, rook, knight, four; total, twelve. The fact that
each player has two of three of these, viz. of the bishop, rook, and knight,
Page 630
arose from the conversion of chaturaṅga, in which each of four persons had
a king, bishop, knight, rook [to keep to modern names] and four pawns, into
chess, in which each of two persons had two kings (afterwards king and
queen), two bishops, knights, and rooks, and eight pawns. The bishop,
knight, and rook, were thus duplicated, and so count but one apiece, which
makes three (sorts of) pieces; and the queen is a fourth, for the king cannot
be taken. The case of the pawns was different, for each pawn had an
individuality of its own, no two being made alike (except in inferior sets).
Caxton's Game of the Chesse shews this clearly; he describes each of the
eight pawns separately, and gives a different figure to each. According to
him, the pawns were (beginning from the King's Rook's Pawn) the
Labourer, Smyth, Clerke (or Notary), Marchaunt, Physicien, Tauerner,
Garde, and Ribauld. They denoted 'all sorts and conditions of men'; and this
is why our common saying of 'tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor, gentleman,
apothecary, ploughboy, thief' enumerates eight conditions[288].
As the word fers originally meant counsellor or monitor of the king, it could
be applied to any of the pieces. There was a special reason for its
application to each of the pawns; for a pawn, on arriving at its last square,
could not be exchanged (as now) for any piece at pleasure, but only for a
queen, i. e. the fers par excellence. For, as Caxton says again, 'he [the pawn]
may not goo on neyther side till he hath been in the fardest ligne of
theschequer, & that he hath taken the nature of the draughtes of the quene,
& than he is a fiers, and than may he goo on al sides cornerwyse fro poynt
to poynt onely as the quene'; &c.
726. These stock examples all come together in the Rom. de la Rose; viz.
Jason and Medee, at l. 13433; Philis and Demophon, at l. 13415; 'Dido,
roine de Cartage,' at l. 13379. The story of Echo and Narcissus is told fully,
in an earlier passage (see ll. 1469-1545 of the English version, at p. 154);
also that of 'Dalida' and 'Sanson' in a later passage, at l. 16879. See also the
Legends of Dido, Medea, and Phillis in the Legend of Good Women; and
the story of Sampson in the Monkes Tale, B 3205:—
a king, bishop, knight, rook [to keep to modern names] and four pawns, into
chess, in which each of two persons had two kings (afterwards king and
queen), two bishops, knights, and rooks, and eight pawns. The bishop,
knight, and rook, were thus duplicated, and so count but one apiece, which
makes three (sorts of) pieces; and the queen is a fourth, for the king cannot
be taken. The case of the pawns was different, for each pawn had an
individuality of its own, no two being made alike (except in inferior sets).
Caxton's Game of the Chesse shews this clearly; he describes each of the
eight pawns separately, and gives a different figure to each. According to
him, the pawns were (beginning from the King's Rook's Pawn) the
Labourer, Smyth, Clerke (or Notary), Marchaunt, Physicien, Tauerner,
Garde, and Ribauld. They denoted 'all sorts and conditions of men'; and this
is why our common saying of 'tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor, gentleman,
apothecary, ploughboy, thief' enumerates eight conditions[288].
As the word fers originally meant counsellor or monitor of the king, it could
be applied to any of the pieces. There was a special reason for its
application to each of the pawns; for a pawn, on arriving at its last square,
could not be exchanged (as now) for any piece at pleasure, but only for a
queen, i. e. the fers par excellence. For, as Caxton says again, 'he [the pawn]
may not goo on neyther side till he hath been in the fardest ligne of
theschequer, & that he hath taken the nature of the draughtes of the quene,
& than he is a fiers, and than may he goo on al sides cornerwyse fro poynt
to poynt onely as the quene'; &c.
726. These stock examples all come together in the Rom. de la Rose; viz.
Jason and Medee, at l. 13433; Philis and Demophon, at l. 13415; 'Dido,
roine de Cartage,' at l. 13379. The story of Echo and Narcissus is told fully,
in an earlier passage (see ll. 1469-1545 of the English version, at p. 154);
also that of 'Dalida' and 'Sanson' in a later passage, at l. 16879. See also the
Legends of Dido, Medea, and Phillis in the Legend of Good Women; and
the story of Sampson in the Monkes Tale, B 3205:—
Page 631
'Ne Narcissus, the faire,' &c.; Kn. Tale, 1083 (A 1941).
'And dye he moste, he seyde, as dide Ekko
For Narcisus'; C. T. 11263 (Frank. Tale, F 951).
779. M. Sandras points out the resemblance to a passage in G. de
Machault's Remède de Fortune:—
'Car le droit estat d'innocence
Ressemblent (?) proprement la table
Blanche, polie, qui est able
A recevoir, sans nul contraire,
Ce qu'on y veut peindre ou portraire.'
The rime of table and able settles the point. Mr. Brock points out a parallel
passage in Boethius, which Chaucer thus translates:—'the soule hadde ben
naked of it-self, as a mirour or a clene parchemin.... Right as we ben wont
som tyme by a swifte pointel to ficchen lettres emprented in the
smothenesse or in the pleinnesse of the table of wex, or in parchemin that
ne hath no figure ne note in it'; bk. v. met. 4. But I doubt if Chaucer knew
much of Boethius in 1369; and in the present passage he clearly refers to a
prepared white surface, not to a tablet of wax. 'Youth and white paper take
any impression'; Ray's Proverbs.
791. An allusion to the old proverb which is given in Hending in the form
—'Whose yong lerneth, olt [old] he ne leseth'; Hending's Prov. l. 45.
Kemble gives the medieval Latin—'Quod puer adsuescit, leviter dimittere
nescit'; Gartner, Dicteria, p. 24 b. Cf. Horace, Epist. i. 2. 69; also Rom. de la
Rose, 13094.
799. John of Gaunt married Blaunche at the age of nineteen.
805. Imitated from Machault's Dit du Vergier and Fontaine Amoureuse.
'Car il m'est vis que je veoie,
Au joli prael ou j'estoie,
La plus tres belle compaignie
Qu'oncques fust veue ne oïe:'
'And dye he moste, he seyde, as dide Ekko
For Narcisus'; C. T. 11263 (Frank. Tale, F 951).
779. M. Sandras points out the resemblance to a passage in G. de
Machault's Remède de Fortune:—
'Car le droit estat d'innocence
Ressemblent (?) proprement la table
Blanche, polie, qui est able
A recevoir, sans nul contraire,
Ce qu'on y veut peindre ou portraire.'
The rime of table and able settles the point. Mr. Brock points out a parallel
passage in Boethius, which Chaucer thus translates:—'the soule hadde ben
naked of it-self, as a mirour or a clene parchemin.... Right as we ben wont
som tyme by a swifte pointel to ficchen lettres emprented in the
smothenesse or in the pleinnesse of the table of wex, or in parchemin that
ne hath no figure ne note in it'; bk. v. met. 4. But I doubt if Chaucer knew
much of Boethius in 1369; and in the present passage he clearly refers to a
prepared white surface, not to a tablet of wax. 'Youth and white paper take
any impression'; Ray's Proverbs.
791. An allusion to the old proverb which is given in Hending in the form
—'Whose yong lerneth, olt [old] he ne leseth'; Hending's Prov. l. 45.
Kemble gives the medieval Latin—'Quod puer adsuescit, leviter dimittere
nescit'; Gartner, Dicteria, p. 24 b. Cf. Horace, Epist. i. 2. 69; also Rom. de la
Rose, 13094.
799. John of Gaunt married Blaunche at the age of nineteen.
805. Imitated from Machault's Dit du Vergier and Fontaine Amoureuse.
'Car il m'est vis que je veoie,
Au joli prael ou j'estoie,
La plus tres belle compaignie
Qu'oncques fust veue ne oïe:'
Page 632
Dit du Vergier, ed. Tarbé, p. 14.
'Tant qu'il avint, qu'en une compagnie
Où il avait mainte dame jolie
Juene, gentil, joïeuse et envoisie
Vis, par Fortune,
(Qui de mentir à tous est trop commune),
Entre les autres l'une
Qui, tout aussi com li solaus la lune
Veint de clarté,
Avait-elle les autres sormonté
De pris, d'onneur, de grace, de biauté;' &c.
Fontaine Amoureuse (in Trial Forewords, p. 47).
These are, no doubt, the lines to which Tyrwhitt refers in his remarks on the
present passage in a note to the last paragraph of the Persones Tale. Observe
also how closely the fifth line of the latter passage answers to l. 812.
823. Is, which is; as usual. I propose this reading. That of the MSS. is very
bad, viz. 'Than any other planete in heven.'
824. 'The seven stars' generally mean the planets; but, as the sun and moon
and planets have just been mentioned, the reference may be to the well-
known seven stars in Ursa Major commonly called Charles's Wain. In later
English, the seven stars sometimes mean the Pleiades; see Pleiade in
Cotgrave's French Dictionary, and G. Douglas, ed. Small, i. 69. 23, iii. 147.
15. The phrase is, in fact, ambiguous; see note to P. Plowman, C. xviii. 98.
831. Referring to Christ and His twelve apostles.
835-7. Resembles Le Roman de la Rose, 1689-91 (see p. 164)—
'Li Diex d'Amors, qui, l'arc tendu,
Avoit toute jor atendu
A moi porsivre et espier.'
840. Koch proposes to omit maner, and read—'No counseyl, but at hir loke.'
It is more likely that counseyl has slipped in, as a gloss upon reed, and was
afterwards substituted for it.
'Tant qu'il avint, qu'en une compagnie
Où il avait mainte dame jolie
Juene, gentil, joïeuse et envoisie
Vis, par Fortune,
(Qui de mentir à tous est trop commune),
Entre les autres l'une
Qui, tout aussi com li solaus la lune
Veint de clarté,
Avait-elle les autres sormonté
De pris, d'onneur, de grace, de biauté;' &c.
Fontaine Amoureuse (in Trial Forewords, p. 47).
These are, no doubt, the lines to which Tyrwhitt refers in his remarks on the
present passage in a note to the last paragraph of the Persones Tale. Observe
also how closely the fifth line of the latter passage answers to l. 812.
823. Is, which is; as usual. I propose this reading. That of the MSS. is very
bad, viz. 'Than any other planete in heven.'
824. 'The seven stars' generally mean the planets; but, as the sun and moon
and planets have just been mentioned, the reference may be to the well-
known seven stars in Ursa Major commonly called Charles's Wain. In later
English, the seven stars sometimes mean the Pleiades; see Pleiade in
Cotgrave's French Dictionary, and G. Douglas, ed. Small, i. 69. 23, iii. 147.
15. The phrase is, in fact, ambiguous; see note to P. Plowman, C. xviii. 98.
831. Referring to Christ and His twelve apostles.
835-7. Resembles Le Roman de la Rose, 1689-91 (see p. 164)—
'Li Diex d'Amors, qui, l'arc tendu,
Avoit toute jor atendu
A moi porsivre et espier.'
840. Koch proposes to omit maner, and read—'No counseyl, but at hir loke.'
It is more likely that counseyl has slipped in, as a gloss upon reed, and was
afterwards substituted for it.
Page 633
849. Carole, dance round, accompanying the dance with a song. The word
occurs in the Rom. de la Rose several times; thus at l. 747, we have:—
'Lors veissies carole aler,
Et gens mignotement baler.' (See p. 125, above.)
Cf. Chaucer's version, ll. 759, 810; also 744. Dante uses the pl. carole
(Parad. xxiv. 16) to express swift circular movements; and Cary quotes a
comment upon it to the effect that 'carolæ dicuntur tripudium quoddam
quod fit saliendo, ut Napolitani faciunt et dicunt.' He also quotes the
expression 'grans danses et grans karolles' from Froissart, ed. 1559, vol. i.
cap. 219. That it meant singing as well as dancing appears from the Rom.
de la Rose, l. 731.
858. Chaucer gives Virginia golden hair; Doct. Tale, C 38. Compare the
whole description of the maiden in the E. version of the Rom. of the Rose,
ll. 539-561 (p. 116, above).
861. Of good mochel, of an excellent size; mochel = size, occurs in P.
Plowman, B. xvi. 182. Scan the line—
'Simpl' of | good moch | el noght | to wyde.'
894. 'In reasonable cases, that involve responsibility.'
908. Somewhat similar are ll. 9-18 of the Doctoures Tale.
916. Scan by reading—They n' shóld' hav' foúnd-e, &c.
917. A wikked signe, a sign, or mark, of wickedness.
919. Imitated from Machault's Remède de Fortune (see Trial Forewords, p.
48):—
'Et sa gracieuse parole,
Qui n'estoit diverse ne folle,
Etrange, ne mal ordenée,
Hautaine, mès bien affrenèe,
Cueillie à point et de saison,
Fondée sur toute raison,
occurs in the Rom. de la Rose several times; thus at l. 747, we have:—
'Lors veissies carole aler,
Et gens mignotement baler.' (See p. 125, above.)
Cf. Chaucer's version, ll. 759, 810; also 744. Dante uses the pl. carole
(Parad. xxiv. 16) to express swift circular movements; and Cary quotes a
comment upon it to the effect that 'carolæ dicuntur tripudium quoddam
quod fit saliendo, ut Napolitani faciunt et dicunt.' He also quotes the
expression 'grans danses et grans karolles' from Froissart, ed. 1559, vol. i.
cap. 219. That it meant singing as well as dancing appears from the Rom.
de la Rose, l. 731.
858. Chaucer gives Virginia golden hair; Doct. Tale, C 38. Compare the
whole description of the maiden in the E. version of the Rom. of the Rose,
ll. 539-561 (p. 116, above).
861. Of good mochel, of an excellent size; mochel = size, occurs in P.
Plowman, B. xvi. 182. Scan the line—
'Simpl' of | good moch | el noght | to wyde.'
894. 'In reasonable cases, that involve responsibility.'
908. Somewhat similar are ll. 9-18 of the Doctoures Tale.
916. Scan by reading—They n' shóld' hav' foúnd-e, &c.
917. A wikked signe, a sign, or mark, of wickedness.
919. Imitated from Machault's Remède de Fortune (see Trial Forewords, p.
48):—
'Et sa gracieuse parole,
Qui n'estoit diverse ne folle,
Etrange, ne mal ordenée,
Hautaine, mès bien affrenèe,
Cueillie à point et de saison,
Fondée sur toute raison,
Page 634
Tant plaisant et douce à oïr,
Que chascun faisoit resjoir'; &c.
Line 922 is taken from this word for word.
927-8. 'Nor that scorned less, nor that could better heal,' &c.
943. Canel-boon, collar-bone; lit. channel-bone, i. e. bone with a channel
behind it. See Three Metrical Romances (Camden Soc.), p. 19; Gloss. to
Babees Book, ed. Furnivall; and the Percy Folio MS., i. 387. I put and for
or; the sense requires a conjunction.
948. Here Whyte, representing the lady's name, is plainly a translation of
Blaunche. The insertion of whyte in l. 905, in the existing authorities, is
surely a blunder, and I therefore have omitted it. It anticipates the climax of
the description, besides ruining the scansion of the line.
950. There is here some resemblance to some lines in G. Machault's
Remède de Fortune (see Trial Forewords, p. 49):—
—'ma Dame, qui est clamée
De tous, sur toutes belle et bonne,
Chascun por droit ce nom li donne.'
957. For hippes, Bell prints lippes; a comic reading.
958. This reading means—'I knew in her no other defect'; which, as no
defect has been mentioned, seems inconsistent. Perhaps we should read no
maner lak, i. e. no 'sort of defect in her (to cause) that all her limbs should
not be proportionate.'
964. A common illustration. See Rom. de la Rose, 7448; Alexander and
Dindimus, ll. 233-5. Duke Francesco Maria had, for one of his badges, a
lighted candle by which others are lighted; with the motto Non degener
addam, i. e. I will give without loss; see Mrs. Palliser's Historic Devices, p.
263. And cf. Cant. Ta. D 333-5.
973. The accents seem to fall on She and have, the e in wold-e being elided.
Otherwise, read: She wóld-e háv' be.
Que chascun faisoit resjoir'; &c.
Line 922 is taken from this word for word.
927-8. 'Nor that scorned less, nor that could better heal,' &c.
943. Canel-boon, collar-bone; lit. channel-bone, i. e. bone with a channel
behind it. See Three Metrical Romances (Camden Soc.), p. 19; Gloss. to
Babees Book, ed. Furnivall; and the Percy Folio MS., i. 387. I put and for
or; the sense requires a conjunction.
948. Here Whyte, representing the lady's name, is plainly a translation of
Blaunche. The insertion of whyte in l. 905, in the existing authorities, is
surely a blunder, and I therefore have omitted it. It anticipates the climax of
the description, besides ruining the scansion of the line.
950. There is here some resemblance to some lines in G. Machault's
Remède de Fortune (see Trial Forewords, p. 49):—
—'ma Dame, qui est clamée
De tous, sur toutes belle et bonne,
Chascun por droit ce nom li donne.'
957. For hippes, Bell prints lippes; a comic reading.
958. This reading means—'I knew in her no other defect'; which, as no
defect has been mentioned, seems inconsistent. Perhaps we should read no
maner lak, i. e. no 'sort of defect in her (to cause) that all her limbs should
not be proportionate.'
964. A common illustration. See Rom. de la Rose, 7448; Alexander and
Dindimus, ll. 233-5. Duke Francesco Maria had, for one of his badges, a
lighted candle by which others are lighted; with the motto Non degener
addam, i. e. I will give without loss; see Mrs. Palliser's Historic Devices, p.
263. And cf. Cant. Ta. D 333-5.
973. The accents seem to fall on She and have, the e in wold-e being elided.
Otherwise, read: She wóld-e háv' be.
Page 635
982. Liddell and Scott explain Gk. φοίνιξ as 'the fabulous Egyptian bird
phœnix, first in Hesiod, Fragment 50. 4; then in Herodotus, ii. 73.' Vincent
of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. 16. c. 74, refers us to Isidore,
Ambrosius (lib. 5), Solinus, Pliny (lib. 10), and Liber de Naturis Rerum; see
Solinus, Polyhistor. c. 33. 11; A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, c. 34. Philip
de Thaun describes it in his Bestiaire, l. 1089; see Popular Treatises on
Science, ed. Wright, p. 113. 'The Phœnix of Arabia passes all others.
Howbeit, I cannot tell what to make of him; and first of all, whether it be a
tale or no, that there is neuer but one of them in all the world, and the same
not commonly seen'; Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. 10. c. 2.
'Tous jors est-il ung seul Fenis'; &c.
Rom. de la Rose, 16179.
'Una est, quæ reparet, seque ipsa reseminet, ales;
Assyrii phœnica uocant.'—Ovid, Met. xv. 392.
Scan: Th' soléyn | feníx | of A | rabye ||. Cf. 'Com la fenix souleine est au
sejour En Arabie': Gower, Balade 35.
987. Chaucer refers to Esther again; e.g. in his Merchant's Tale (E 1371,
1744); Leg. of G. Women, prol. 250; and in the Tale of Melibee (B 2291).
997. Cf. Vergil, Æn. i. 630: 'Haud ignara mali.'
1021. In balaunce, i. e. in a state of suspense. F. en balance; Rom. de la
Rose, 13871, 16770.
1024. This sending of lovers on expeditions, by way of proving them, was
in accordance with the manners of the time. Gower explains the whole
matter, in his Conf. Amant, lib. 4 (ed. Pauli, ii. 56):—
'Forthy who secheth loves grace,
Where that these worthy women are,
He may nought than him-selve spare
Upon his travail for to serve,
Wherof that he may thank deserve,...
So that by londe and ek by ship
He mot travaile for worship
phœnix, first in Hesiod, Fragment 50. 4; then in Herodotus, ii. 73.' Vincent
of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. 16. c. 74, refers us to Isidore,
Ambrosius (lib. 5), Solinus, Pliny (lib. 10), and Liber de Naturis Rerum; see
Solinus, Polyhistor. c. 33. 11; A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, c. 34. Philip
de Thaun describes it in his Bestiaire, l. 1089; see Popular Treatises on
Science, ed. Wright, p. 113. 'The Phœnix of Arabia passes all others.
Howbeit, I cannot tell what to make of him; and first of all, whether it be a
tale or no, that there is neuer but one of them in all the world, and the same
not commonly seen'; Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. 10. c. 2.
'Tous jors est-il ung seul Fenis'; &c.
Rom. de la Rose, 16179.
'Una est, quæ reparet, seque ipsa reseminet, ales;
Assyrii phœnica uocant.'—Ovid, Met. xv. 392.
Scan: Th' soléyn | feníx | of A | rabye ||. Cf. 'Com la fenix souleine est au
sejour En Arabie': Gower, Balade 35.
987. Chaucer refers to Esther again; e.g. in his Merchant's Tale (E 1371,
1744); Leg. of G. Women, prol. 250; and in the Tale of Melibee (B 2291).
997. Cf. Vergil, Æn. i. 630: 'Haud ignara mali.'
1021. In balaunce, i. e. in a state of suspense. F. en balance; Rom. de la
Rose, 13871, 16770.
1024. This sending of lovers on expeditions, by way of proving them, was
in accordance with the manners of the time. Gower explains the whole
matter, in his Conf. Amant, lib. 4 (ed. Pauli, ii. 56):—
'Forthy who secheth loves grace,
Where that these worthy women are,
He may nought than him-selve spare
Upon his travail for to serve,
Wherof that he may thank deserve,...
So that by londe and ek by ship
He mot travaile for worship
Page 636
And make many hastif rodes,
Somtime in Pruse, somtime in Rodes,
And somtime into Tartarie,
So that these heralds on him crie
"Vailant! vailant! lo, where he goth!"' &c.
Chaucer's Knight (in the Prologue) sought for renown in Pruce, Alisaundre,
and Turkye.
There is a similar passage in Le Rom. de la Rose, 18499-18526. The first
part of Machault's Dit du Lion (doubtless the Book of the Lion of which
Chaucer's translation is now lost) is likewise taken up with the account of
lovers who undertook feats, in order that the news of their deeds might
reach their ladies. Among the places to which they used to go are mentioned
Alexandres, Alemaigne, Osteriche, Behaigne, Honguerie, Danemarche,
Prusse, Poulaine, Cracoe, Tartarie, &c. Some even went 'jusqu'à l'Arbre
sec, Ou li oisel pendent au bec.' This alludes to the famous Arbre sec or Dry
Tree, to reach which was a feat indeed; see Yule's edition of Marco Polo, i.
119; Maundeville, ed. Halliwell, p. 68; Mätzner, Sprachproben, ii. 185.
As a specimen of the modes of expression then prevalent, Warton draws
attention to a passage in Froissart, c. 81, where Sir Walter Manny prefaces a
gallant charge upon the enemy with the words—'May I never be embraced
by my mistress and dear friend, if I enter castle or fortress before I have
unhorsed one of these gallopers.'
1028. Go hoodles, travel without even the protection of a hood; by way of
bravado. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poet. § 18 (ed. Hazlitt, iii. 4), says of a society
called the Fraternity of the Penitents of Love—'Their object was to prove
the excess of their love, by shewing with an invincible fortitude and
consistency of conduct ... that they could bear extremes of heat and cold....
It was a crime to wear fur on a day of the most piercing cold; or to appear
with a hood, cloak, gloves or muff.' See the long account of this in the
Knight de la Tour Landry, ed. Wright, p. 169; and cf. The Squyer of Low
Degree, 171-200.
What is meant by the drye se (dry sea) is disputed; but it matters little, for
the general idea is clear. Mr. Brae, in the Appendix to his edition of
Somtime in Pruse, somtime in Rodes,
And somtime into Tartarie,
So that these heralds on him crie
"Vailant! vailant! lo, where he goth!"' &c.
Chaucer's Knight (in the Prologue) sought for renown in Pruce, Alisaundre,
and Turkye.
There is a similar passage in Le Rom. de la Rose, 18499-18526. The first
part of Machault's Dit du Lion (doubtless the Book of the Lion of which
Chaucer's translation is now lost) is likewise taken up with the account of
lovers who undertook feats, in order that the news of their deeds might
reach their ladies. Among the places to which they used to go are mentioned
Alexandres, Alemaigne, Osteriche, Behaigne, Honguerie, Danemarche,
Prusse, Poulaine, Cracoe, Tartarie, &c. Some even went 'jusqu'à l'Arbre
sec, Ou li oisel pendent au bec.' This alludes to the famous Arbre sec or Dry
Tree, to reach which was a feat indeed; see Yule's edition of Marco Polo, i.
119; Maundeville, ed. Halliwell, p. 68; Mätzner, Sprachproben, ii. 185.
As a specimen of the modes of expression then prevalent, Warton draws
attention to a passage in Froissart, c. 81, where Sir Walter Manny prefaces a
gallant charge upon the enemy with the words—'May I never be embraced
by my mistress and dear friend, if I enter castle or fortress before I have
unhorsed one of these gallopers.'
1028. Go hoodles, travel without even the protection of a hood; by way of
bravado. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poet. § 18 (ed. Hazlitt, iii. 4), says of a society
called the Fraternity of the Penitents of Love—'Their object was to prove
the excess of their love, by shewing with an invincible fortitude and
consistency of conduct ... that they could bear extremes of heat and cold....
It was a crime to wear fur on a day of the most piercing cold; or to appear
with a hood, cloak, gloves or muff.' See the long account of this in the
Knight de la Tour Landry, ed. Wright, p. 169; and cf. The Squyer of Low
Degree, 171-200.
What is meant by the drye se (dry sea) is disputed; but it matters little, for
the general idea is clear. Mr. Brae, in the Appendix to his edition of
Page 637
Chaucer's Astrolabe (p. 101), has a long note on the present passage.
Relying on the above quotation from Warton, he supposes hoodless to have
reference to a practice of going unprotected in winter, and says that 'dry sea'
may refer to any frozen sea. But it may equally refer to going unprotected in
summer, in which case he offers us an alternative suggestion, that 'any arid
sandy desert might be metaphorically called a dry sea.' The latter is almost a
sufficient explanation; but if we must be particular, Mr. Brae has yet more
to tell us. He says that, at p. 1044 (Basle edition) of Sebastian Munster's
Cosmographie, there is a description of a large lake which was dry in
summer. 'It is said that there is a lake near the city of Labac, adjoining the
plain of Zircknitz [Czirknitz], which in winter-time becomes of great
extent.... But in summer the water drains away, the fish expire, the bed of
the lake is ploughed up, corn grows to maturity, and, after the harvest is
over, the waters return, &c. The Augspourg merchants have assured me of
this, and it has been since confirmed to me by Vergier, the bishop of
Cappodistria' [Capo d'Istria]. The lake still exists, and is no fable. It is the
variable lake of Czirknitz, which sometimes covers sixty-three square miles,
and is sometimes dry. It is situate in the province of Krain, or Carniola;
Labac is the modern Laybach or Laibach, N.E. of Trieste. See the articles
Krain, Czirknitz in the Engl. Cyclopædia, and the account of the lake in The
Student, Sept. 1869.
That Chaucer really referred to this very lake becomes almost certain, if we
are to accept Mr. Brae's explanation of the next line. See the next note.
1029. Carrenare. Mr. Brae suggests that the reference is to the 'gulf of the
Carnaro or Quarnaro in the Adriatic,' to which Dante alludes in the Inferno,
ix. 113, as being noted for its perils. Cary's translation runs thus:—
'As where Rhone stagnates on the plains of Arles,
Or as at Pola, near Quarnaro's gulf,
That closes Italy and laves her bounds,
The place is all thick spread with sepulchres.'
It is called in Black's Atlas the Channel of Quarnerolo, and is the gulf which
separates Istria from Croatia. The head of the gulf runs up towards the
province of Carniola, and approaches within forty miles (at the outside) of
the lake of Czirknitz (see note above). I suppose that Quarnaro may be
Relying on the above quotation from Warton, he supposes hoodless to have
reference to a practice of going unprotected in winter, and says that 'dry sea'
may refer to any frozen sea. But it may equally refer to going unprotected in
summer, in which case he offers us an alternative suggestion, that 'any arid
sandy desert might be metaphorically called a dry sea.' The latter is almost a
sufficient explanation; but if we must be particular, Mr. Brae has yet more
to tell us. He says that, at p. 1044 (Basle edition) of Sebastian Munster's
Cosmographie, there is a description of a large lake which was dry in
summer. 'It is said that there is a lake near the city of Labac, adjoining the
plain of Zircknitz [Czirknitz], which in winter-time becomes of great
extent.... But in summer the water drains away, the fish expire, the bed of
the lake is ploughed up, corn grows to maturity, and, after the harvest is
over, the waters return, &c. The Augspourg merchants have assured me of
this, and it has been since confirmed to me by Vergier, the bishop of
Cappodistria' [Capo d'Istria]. The lake still exists, and is no fable. It is the
variable lake of Czirknitz, which sometimes covers sixty-three square miles,
and is sometimes dry. It is situate in the province of Krain, or Carniola;
Labac is the modern Laybach or Laibach, N.E. of Trieste. See the articles
Krain, Czirknitz in the Engl. Cyclopædia, and the account of the lake in The
Student, Sept. 1869.
That Chaucer really referred to this very lake becomes almost certain, if we
are to accept Mr. Brae's explanation of the next line. See the next note.
1029. Carrenare. Mr. Brae suggests that the reference is to the 'gulf of the
Carnaro or Quarnaro in the Adriatic,' to which Dante alludes in the Inferno,
ix. 113, as being noted for its perils. Cary's translation runs thus:—
'As where Rhone stagnates on the plains of Arles,
Or as at Pola, near Quarnaro's gulf,
That closes Italy and laves her bounds,
The place is all thick spread with sepulchres.'
It is called in Black's Atlas the Channel of Quarnerolo, and is the gulf which
separates Istria from Croatia. The head of the gulf runs up towards the
province of Carniola, and approaches within forty miles (at the outside) of
the lake of Czirknitz (see note above). I suppose that Quarnaro may be
Page 638
connected with Carn-iola and the Carn-ic Alps, but popular etymology
interpreted it to mean 'charnel-house,' from its evil reputation. This appears
from the quotations cited by Mr. Brae; he says that the Abbé Fortis quotes a
Paduan writer, Palladio Negro, as saying—'E regione Istriæ, sinu Palatico,
quem nautæ carnarium vocitant'; and again, Sebastian Munster, in his
Cosmographie, p. 1044 (Basle edition) quotes a description by Vergier,
Bishop of Capo d'Istria—'par deça le gouffre enragé lequel on appelle
vulgairement Carnarie, d'autantque le plus souvent on le voit agité de
tempestes horribles; et là s'engloutissent beaucoup de navires et se perdent
plusieurs hommes.' In other words, the true name Quarnaro or Carnaro was
turned by the sailors into Carnario, which means in Italian 'the shambles';
see Florio's Dict., ed. 1598. This Carnario might become Careynaire or
Carenare in Chaucer's English, by association with the M.E. careyne or
caroigne, carrion. This word is used by Chaucer in the Kn. Tale, 1155 (Six-
text, A 2013), where the Ellesmere MS. has careyne, and the Cambridge
and Petworth MSS. have careyn.
For myself, I am well satisfied with the above explanation. It is probable,
and it suffices; and stories about this dry sea may easily have been spread
by Venetian sailors. I may add that Maundeville mentions 'a gravely see' in
the land of Prestre John, 'that is alle gravele and sonde, with-outen any
drope of watre; and it ebbethe and flowethe in grete wawes, as other sees
don': ed. Halliwell, p. 272. This curious passage was pointed out by Prof.
Hales, in a letter in the Academy, Jan. 28, 1882, p. 65.
We certainly ought to reject the explanation given with great assurance in
the Saturday Review, July, 1870, p. 143, col. 1, that the allusion is to the
chain of mountains called the Carena or Charenal, a continuation of the
Atlas Mountains in Africa. The writer says—'Leonardo Dati (A.D. 1470),
speaking of Africa, mentions a chain of mountains in continuation of the
Atlas, 300 miles long, "commonly called Charenal." In the fine chart of
Africa by Juan de la Coxa (1500), this chain is made to stretch as far as
Egypt, and bears the name of Carena. La Salle, who was born in 1398, lays
down the same chain, which corresponds, says Santarem (Histoire de la
Cosmographie, iii. 456), to the Καρήνη of Ptolemy. These allusions place it
beyond doubt [?] that the drie see of Chaucer was the Great Sahara, the
return from whence [sic] homewards would be by the chain of the Atlas or
[sic] Carena.' On the writer's own shewing, the Carena was not the Atlas,
interpreted it to mean 'charnel-house,' from its evil reputation. This appears
from the quotations cited by Mr. Brae; he says that the Abbé Fortis quotes a
Paduan writer, Palladio Negro, as saying—'E regione Istriæ, sinu Palatico,
quem nautæ carnarium vocitant'; and again, Sebastian Munster, in his
Cosmographie, p. 1044 (Basle edition) quotes a description by Vergier,
Bishop of Capo d'Istria—'par deça le gouffre enragé lequel on appelle
vulgairement Carnarie, d'autantque le plus souvent on le voit agité de
tempestes horribles; et là s'engloutissent beaucoup de navires et se perdent
plusieurs hommes.' In other words, the true name Quarnaro or Carnaro was
turned by the sailors into Carnario, which means in Italian 'the shambles';
see Florio's Dict., ed. 1598. This Carnario might become Careynaire or
Carenare in Chaucer's English, by association with the M.E. careyne or
caroigne, carrion. This word is used by Chaucer in the Kn. Tale, 1155 (Six-
text, A 2013), where the Ellesmere MS. has careyne, and the Cambridge
and Petworth MSS. have careyn.
For myself, I am well satisfied with the above explanation. It is probable,
and it suffices; and stories about this dry sea may easily have been spread
by Venetian sailors. I may add that Maundeville mentions 'a gravely see' in
the land of Prestre John, 'that is alle gravele and sonde, with-outen any
drope of watre; and it ebbethe and flowethe in grete wawes, as other sees
don': ed. Halliwell, p. 272. This curious passage was pointed out by Prof.
Hales, in a letter in the Academy, Jan. 28, 1882, p. 65.
We certainly ought to reject the explanation given with great assurance in
the Saturday Review, July, 1870, p. 143, col. 1, that the allusion is to the
chain of mountains called the Carena or Charenal, a continuation of the
Atlas Mountains in Africa. The writer says—'Leonardo Dati (A.D. 1470),
speaking of Africa, mentions a chain of mountains in continuation of the
Atlas, 300 miles long, "commonly called Charenal." In the fine chart of
Africa by Juan de la Coxa (1500), this chain is made to stretch as far as
Egypt, and bears the name of Carena. La Salle, who was born in 1398, lays
down the same chain, which corresponds, says Santarem (Histoire de la
Cosmographie, iii. 456), to the Καρήνη of Ptolemy. These allusions place it
beyond doubt [?] that the drie see of Chaucer was the Great Sahara, the
return from whence [sic] homewards would be by the chain of the Atlas or
[sic] Carena.' On the writer's own shewing, the Carena was not the Atlas,
Page 639
but a chain stretching thence towards Egypt; not an obvious way of
returning home! Whereas, if the 'dry sea' were the lake of Czirknitz, the
obvious way of getting away from it would be to take ship in the
neighbouring gulf of Quarnaro. And how could Chaucer come to hear of
this remote chain of mountains?
1034. 'But why do I tell you my story?' I. e. let me go on with it, and tell
you the result.
1037. Again imitated from Machault's Remède de Fortune:—
'Car c'est mes cuers, c'est ma creance,
C'est mes desirs, c'est m'esperaunce,
C'est ma santé....
C'est toute ma bonne éürté,
C'est ce qui me soustient en vie,' &c.
Line 1039 is closely translated. See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 48.
1040. I here substitute lisse for goddesse, as in the authorities. The blunder
is obvious; goddesse clogs the line with an extra syllable, and gives a false
rime such as Chaucer never makes[289]. He rimes blisse with kisse, lisse,
misse, and wisse. Thus in the Frankelein's Tale, F 1237—
'What for his labour and his hope of blisse,
His woful herte of penaunce hadde a lisse.'
Lisse is alleviation, solace, comfort; and l. 1040 as emended, fairly
corresponds to Machault's 'C'est ce qui me soustient en vie,' i. e. it is she
who sustains my life. The word goddesse was probably substituted for lisse,
because the latter was obsolescent.
1041. I change hoolly hirs into hirs hoolly, and omit the following and. In
the next line we have—By'r lord; as before (ll. 544, 651, 690).
1047. Leve (i. e. believe) is here much stronger than trowe, which merely
expresses general assent.
returning home! Whereas, if the 'dry sea' were the lake of Czirknitz, the
obvious way of getting away from it would be to take ship in the
neighbouring gulf of Quarnaro. And how could Chaucer come to hear of
this remote chain of mountains?
1034. 'But why do I tell you my story?' I. e. let me go on with it, and tell
you the result.
1037. Again imitated from Machault's Remède de Fortune:—
'Car c'est mes cuers, c'est ma creance,
C'est mes desirs, c'est m'esperaunce,
C'est ma santé....
C'est toute ma bonne éürté,
C'est ce qui me soustient en vie,' &c.
Line 1039 is closely translated. See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 48.
1040. I here substitute lisse for goddesse, as in the authorities. The blunder
is obvious; goddesse clogs the line with an extra syllable, and gives a false
rime such as Chaucer never makes[289]. He rimes blisse with kisse, lisse,
misse, and wisse. Thus in the Frankelein's Tale, F 1237—
'What for his labour and his hope of blisse,
His woful herte of penaunce hadde a lisse.'
Lisse is alleviation, solace, comfort; and l. 1040 as emended, fairly
corresponds to Machault's 'C'est ce qui me soustient en vie,' i. e. it is she
who sustains my life. The word goddesse was probably substituted for lisse,
because the latter was obsolescent.
1041. I change hoolly hirs into hirs hoolly, and omit the following and. In
the next line we have—By'r lord; as before (ll. 544, 651, 690).
1047. Leve (i. e. believe) is here much stronger than trowe, which merely
expresses general assent.
Page 640
1050. Read—'And to | behold | e th'alder | fayrest | e.' After beholde comes
the cæsural pause, so that the final e in beholde does not count. Koch
proposes to omit alder-. But how came it there?
1057. The spelling Alcipiades occurs in the Roman de la Rose, 8981, where
he is mentioned as a type of beauty—'qui de biauté avoit adès'—on the
authority of 'Boece.' The ultimate reference is to Boethius, Cons. Phil. b. iii.
pr. 8. l. 32—'the body of Alcibiades that was ful fayr.'
1058. Hercules is also mentioned in Le Rom. de la Rose, 9223, 9240. See
also Ho. Fame, 1413.
1060. Koch proposes to omit al; I would rather omit the. But we may read
al th.'
1061. See note to l. 310.
1067. He, i. e. Achilles himself; see next note.
1069. Antilegius, a corruption of Antilochus; and again, Antilochus is a
mistake for Archilochus, owing to the usual medieval confusion in the
forms of proper names. For the story, see next note.
1070. Dares Frigius, i. e. Dares Phrygius, or Dares of Phrygia. Chaucer
again refers to him near the end of Troilus, and in Ho. Fame, 1467 (on
which see the note). The works of Dares and Dictys are probably spurious.
The reference is really to the very singular, yet popular, medieval version of
the story of the Trojan war which was written by Guido of Colonna, and is
entitled 'Historia destructionis Troie, per iudicem Guidonem de Columpna
Messaniensem.' Guido's work was derived from the Roman de Troie,
written by Benoit de Sainte-Maure; of which romance there is a late edition
by M. Joly. In Mr. Panton's introduction to his edition of the Gest Historiale
of the Destruction of Troy (Early Eng. Text Society), p. ix., we read—'From
the exhaustive reasonings and proofs of Mons. Joly as to the person and age
and country of his author, it is sufficiently manifest that the Roman du Troie
appeared between the years 1175 and 1185. The translation, or version, of
the Roman by Guido de Colonna was finished, as he tells us at the end of
his Historia Trioana, in 1287. From one or other, or both, of these works,
the various Histories, Chronicles, Romances, Gestes, and Plays of The
the cæsural pause, so that the final e in beholde does not count. Koch
proposes to omit alder-. But how came it there?
1057. The spelling Alcipiades occurs in the Roman de la Rose, 8981, where
he is mentioned as a type of beauty—'qui de biauté avoit adès'—on the
authority of 'Boece.' The ultimate reference is to Boethius, Cons. Phil. b. iii.
pr. 8. l. 32—'the body of Alcibiades that was ful fayr.'
1058. Hercules is also mentioned in Le Rom. de la Rose, 9223, 9240. See
also Ho. Fame, 1413.
1060. Koch proposes to omit al; I would rather omit the. But we may read
al th.'
1061. See note to l. 310.
1067. He, i. e. Achilles himself; see next note.
1069. Antilegius, a corruption of Antilochus; and again, Antilochus is a
mistake for Archilochus, owing to the usual medieval confusion in the
forms of proper names. For the story, see next note.
1070. Dares Frigius, i. e. Dares Phrygius, or Dares of Phrygia. Chaucer
again refers to him near the end of Troilus, and in Ho. Fame, 1467 (on
which see the note). The works of Dares and Dictys are probably spurious.
The reference is really to the very singular, yet popular, medieval version of
the story of the Trojan war which was written by Guido of Colonna, and is
entitled 'Historia destructionis Troie, per iudicem Guidonem de Columpna
Messaniensem.' Guido's work was derived from the Roman de Troie,
written by Benoit de Sainte-Maure; of which romance there is a late edition
by M. Joly. In Mr. Panton's introduction to his edition of the Gest Historiale
of the Destruction of Troy (Early Eng. Text Society), p. ix., we read—'From
the exhaustive reasonings and proofs of Mons. Joly as to the person and age
and country of his author, it is sufficiently manifest that the Roman du Troie
appeared between the years 1175 and 1185. The translation, or version, of
the Roman by Guido de Colonna was finished, as he tells us at the end of
his Historia Trioana, in 1287. From one or other, or both, of these works,
the various Histories, Chronicles, Romances, Gestes, and Plays of The
Page 641
Destruction of Troy, The Prowess and Death of Hector, The Treason of the
Greeks, &c., were translated, adapted, or amplified, in almost every
language of Europe.'
The fact is, that the western nations of Europe claimed connexion, through
Æneas and his followers, with the Trojans, and repudiated Homer as
favouring the Greeks. They therefore rewrote the story of the Trojan war
after a manner of their own; and, in order to give it authority, pretended that
it was derived from two authors named Dares Phrygius (or Dares of
Phrygia) and Dictys Cretensis (or Dictys of Crete). Dares and Dictys were
real names, as they were cited in the time of Ælian (A.D. 230); and it was
said that Dares was a Trojan who was killed by Ulysses. See further in Mr.
Panton's introduction, as above; Morley's English Writers, vi. 118; and
Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 127 (sect. 3). But Warton does not
seem to have known that Guido mainly followed Benoit de Sainte-Maure.
The story about the death of Achilles is taken, accordingly, not from Homer
but from Guido de Colonna and his predecessor Benoit. It may be found in
the alliterative Geste Hystoriale, above referred to (ed. Panton and
Donaldson, p. 342); or in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. iv. c. 32. Hecuba
invites Achilles and Archilochus to meet her in the temple of Apollo. When
they arrive, they are attacked by Paris and a band of men and soon killed,
though Achilles first slays seven of his foes with his own hand.
'There kyld was the kyng, and the knight bothe,
And by treason in the temple tirnyt to dethe.'
Here 'the kyng' is Achilles, and 'the knyght' is Archilochus. It may be added
that Achilles was lured to the temple by the expectation that he would there
meet Polyxena, and be wedded to her; as Chaucer says in the next line.
Polyxena was a daughter of Priam and Hecuba; she is alluded to in
Shakespeare's Troilus, iii. 3. 208. According to Ovid, Metam. xiii. 448, she
was sacrificed on the tomb of Achilles.
Lydgate employs the forms Archylogus and Anthylogus.
1071. I supply hir; Koch would supply queen. I do not find that she was a
queen.
Greeks, &c., were translated, adapted, or amplified, in almost every
language of Europe.'
The fact is, that the western nations of Europe claimed connexion, through
Æneas and his followers, with the Trojans, and repudiated Homer as
favouring the Greeks. They therefore rewrote the story of the Trojan war
after a manner of their own; and, in order to give it authority, pretended that
it was derived from two authors named Dares Phrygius (or Dares of
Phrygia) and Dictys Cretensis (or Dictys of Crete). Dares and Dictys were
real names, as they were cited in the time of Ælian (A.D. 230); and it was
said that Dares was a Trojan who was killed by Ulysses. See further in Mr.
Panton's introduction, as above; Morley's English Writers, vi. 118; and
Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 127 (sect. 3). But Warton does not
seem to have known that Guido mainly followed Benoit de Sainte-Maure.
The story about the death of Achilles is taken, accordingly, not from Homer
but from Guido de Colonna and his predecessor Benoit. It may be found in
the alliterative Geste Hystoriale, above referred to (ed. Panton and
Donaldson, p. 342); or in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. iv. c. 32. Hecuba
invites Achilles and Archilochus to meet her in the temple of Apollo. When
they arrive, they are attacked by Paris and a band of men and soon killed,
though Achilles first slays seven of his foes with his own hand.
'There kyld was the kyng, and the knight bothe,
And by treason in the temple tirnyt to dethe.'
Here 'the kyng' is Achilles, and 'the knyght' is Archilochus. It may be added
that Achilles was lured to the temple by the expectation that he would there
meet Polyxena, and be wedded to her; as Chaucer says in the next line.
Polyxena was a daughter of Priam and Hecuba; she is alluded to in
Shakespeare's Troilus, iii. 3. 208. According to Ovid, Metam. xiii. 448, she
was sacrificed on the tomb of Achilles.
Lydgate employs the forms Archylogus and Anthylogus.
1071. I supply hir; Koch would supply queen. I do not find that she was a
queen.
Page 642
1075. Trewely is properly (though not always) trisyllabic. It was inserted
after nay, because nede and gabbe were thought to be monosyllables. Even
so, the 'amended' line is bad. It is all right if trewly be omitted; and I omit it
accordingly.
1081. Penelope is accented on the first e and on o, as in French. Chaucer
copies this form from the Roman de la Rose, l. 8694, as appears from his
coupling it with Lucrece, whilst at the same time he borrows a pair of rimes.
The French has:—
'Si n'est-il mès nule Lucrece,
Ne Penelope nule en Grece.'
In the same passage, the story of Lucretia is told in full, on the authority of
Livy, as here. The French has: 'ce dit Titus Livius'; l. 8654. In the prologue
to the Legend of Good Women, Chaucer alludes again to Penelope (l. 252),
Lucrece of Rome (l. 257), and Polixene (l. 258); and he gives the Legend of
Lucrece in full. He again alludes to Lucrece and Penelope in the lines
preceding the Man of Lawes Prologue (B 63, 75); and in the Frankelein's
Tale (F 1405, 1443).
1085. This seems to mean—'she (Blaunche) was as good (as they), and
(there was) nothing like (her), though their stories are authentic (enough).'
But the expression 'nothing lyke' is extremely awkward, and seems wrong.
Nothing also means 'not at all'; but this does not help us. In l. 1086, stories
should perhaps be storie; then her storie would be the story of Lucrece; cf.
l. 1087.
1087. 'Any way, she (Blaunche) was as true as she (Lucrece).'
1089, 1090. Read seyë, subjunctive, and seyë, gerund. Cf. knewë, subj.,
1133.
Yong is properly monosyllabic. Read—'I was right yong, the sooth to sey.'
In. l. 1095, yong-e is the definite form.
1096. Accent besette (= besett') on the prefix. Else, we must read Without'
and besettë. We should expect Without-e, as in 1100. Without is rare; but see
IV. 17.
after nay, because nede and gabbe were thought to be monosyllables. Even
so, the 'amended' line is bad. It is all right if trewly be omitted; and I omit it
accordingly.
1081. Penelope is accented on the first e and on o, as in French. Chaucer
copies this form from the Roman de la Rose, l. 8694, as appears from his
coupling it with Lucrece, whilst at the same time he borrows a pair of rimes.
The French has:—
'Si n'est-il mès nule Lucrece,
Ne Penelope nule en Grece.'
In the same passage, the story of Lucretia is told in full, on the authority of
Livy, as here. The French has: 'ce dit Titus Livius'; l. 8654. In the prologue
to the Legend of Good Women, Chaucer alludes again to Penelope (l. 252),
Lucrece of Rome (l. 257), and Polixene (l. 258); and he gives the Legend of
Lucrece in full. He again alludes to Lucrece and Penelope in the lines
preceding the Man of Lawes Prologue (B 63, 75); and in the Frankelein's
Tale (F 1405, 1443).
1085. This seems to mean—'she (Blaunche) was as good (as they), and
(there was) nothing like (her), though their stories are authentic (enough).'
But the expression 'nothing lyke' is extremely awkward, and seems wrong.
Nothing also means 'not at all'; but this does not help us. In l. 1086, stories
should perhaps be storie; then her storie would be the story of Lucrece; cf.
l. 1087.
1087. 'Any way, she (Blaunche) was as true as she (Lucrece).'
1089, 1090. Read seyë, subjunctive, and seyë, gerund. Cf. knewë, subj.,
1133.
Yong is properly monosyllabic. Read—'I was right yong, the sooth to sey.'
In. l. 1095, yong-e is the definite form.
1096. Accent besette (= besett') on the prefix. Else, we must read Without'
and besettë. We should expect Without-e, as in 1100. Without is rare; but see
IV. 17.
Page 643
1108. Yit, still. Sit, sittteth; pres, tense.
1113. I. e. you are like one who confesses, but does not repent.
1118. Achitofel, Ahitophel; see 2 Sam. xvii.
1119. According to the Historia Troiana of Guido (see note to l. 1070) it was
Antenor (also written Anthenor) who took away the Palladium and sent it to
Ulysses, thus betraying Troy. See the Geste Hystoriale, p. 379; or see the
extract from Caxton in my Specimens of English from 1394 to 1579, p. 89.
Or see Chaucer's Troilus, bk. iv. l. 204.
1121. Genelon; also Genilon, as in the Monkes Tale, B 3579. He is
mentioned again in the Nonne Preestes Tale, B 4417 (C. T. 15233), and in
the Shipmannes Tale, B 1384 (C. T. 13124), where he is called 'Geniloun of
France.' Tyrwhitt's note on Genelon in his Glossary is as follows: 'One of
Charlemaigne's officers, who, by his treachery, was the cause of the defeat
at Roncevaux, the death of Roland, &c., for which he was torn to pieces by
horses. This at least is the account of the author who calls himself
Archbishop Turpin, and of the Romancers who followed him; upon whose
credit the name of Genelon or Ganelon was for several centuries a
synonymous expression for the worst of traitors.' See the Chanson de
Roland, ed. Gautier; Dante, Inf. xxxii. 122, where he is called Ganellone;
and Wheeler's Noted Names of Fiction. Cf. also the Roman de la Rose, l.
7902-4:—
'Qu'onques Karles n'ot por Rolant,
Quant en Ronceval mort reçut
Par Guenelon qui les deçut.'
1123. Rowland and Olivere, the two most celebrated of Charlemagne's
Twelve Peers of France; see Roland in Wheeler's Noted Names of Fiction,
and Ellis's Specimens of Early Eng. Metrical Romances, especially the
account of the Romance of Sir Otuel.
1126. I supply right. We find right tho in C. T. 6398, 8420 (D 816, E 544).
1133. Knew-e, might know; subjunctive mood. See note to l. 1089.
1113. I. e. you are like one who confesses, but does not repent.
1118. Achitofel, Ahitophel; see 2 Sam. xvii.
1119. According to the Historia Troiana of Guido (see note to l. 1070) it was
Antenor (also written Anthenor) who took away the Palladium and sent it to
Ulysses, thus betraying Troy. See the Geste Hystoriale, p. 379; or see the
extract from Caxton in my Specimens of English from 1394 to 1579, p. 89.
Or see Chaucer's Troilus, bk. iv. l. 204.
1121. Genelon; also Genilon, as in the Monkes Tale, B 3579. He is
mentioned again in the Nonne Preestes Tale, B 4417 (C. T. 15233), and in
the Shipmannes Tale, B 1384 (C. T. 13124), where he is called 'Geniloun of
France.' Tyrwhitt's note on Genelon in his Glossary is as follows: 'One of
Charlemaigne's officers, who, by his treachery, was the cause of the defeat
at Roncevaux, the death of Roland, &c., for which he was torn to pieces by
horses. This at least is the account of the author who calls himself
Archbishop Turpin, and of the Romancers who followed him; upon whose
credit the name of Genelon or Ganelon was for several centuries a
synonymous expression for the worst of traitors.' See the Chanson de
Roland, ed. Gautier; Dante, Inf. xxxii. 122, where he is called Ganellone;
and Wheeler's Noted Names of Fiction. Cf. also the Roman de la Rose, l.
7902-4:—
'Qu'onques Karles n'ot por Rolant,
Quant en Ronceval mort reçut
Par Guenelon qui les deçut.'
1123. Rowland and Olivere, the two most celebrated of Charlemagne's
Twelve Peers of France; see Roland in Wheeler's Noted Names of Fiction,
and Ellis's Specimens of Early Eng. Metrical Romances, especially the
account of the Romance of Sir Otuel.
1126. I supply right. We find right tho in C. T. 6398, 8420 (D 816, E 544).
1133. Knew-e, might know; subjunctive mood. See note to l. 1089.
Page 644
1137. Accent thou. This and the next line are repeated, nearly, from ll. 743,
744. See also ll. 1305-6.
1139. I here insert the word sir, as in most of the other places where the
poet addresses the stranger.
1152-3. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 2006-7:—
'Il est asses sires du cors
Qui a le cuer en sa commande.'
1159. For this, B. has thus. Neither this nor thus seems wanted; I therefore
pay no regard to them.
The squire Dorigen, in the Frankelein's Tale, consoled himself in the same
way (F 947):—
'Of swich matere made he manye layes,
Songes, compleintes, roundels, virelayes.'
1162. Tubal; an error for Jubal; see Gen. iv. 21. But the error is Chaucer's
own, and is common. See Higden's Polychronicon, lib. iii. c. 11, ed. Lumby,
iii. 202; Higden cites the following from Isidorus, lib. ii. c. 24:—'Quamvis
Tubal de stirpe Cayn ante diluvium legatur fuisse musicæ inventor, ... tamen
apud Græcos Pythagoras legitur ex malleorum sonitu et chordarum
extensione musicam reperisse.' In Genesis, it is Jubal who 'was the father of
all such as handle the harp and organ'; and Tubal-cain who was 'an
instructor of every artificer in brass and iron.' The notion of the discovery of
music by the former from the observation of the sounds struck upon the
anvil of the latter is borrowed from the usual fable about Pythagoras. This
fable is also given by Higden, who copies it from Macrobius. It will be
found in the Commentary by Macrobius on the Somnium Scipionis, lib. ii.
c. 1; and is to the effect that Pythagoras, observing some smiths at work,
found that the tones struck upon their anvils varied according to the weights
of the hammers used by them; and, by weighing these hammers, he
discovered the relations to each other of the various notes in the gamut. The
story is open to the objection that the facts are not so; the sound varies
according to variations in the anvil or the thing struck, not according to the
variation in the striking implement. However, Pythagoras is further said to
744. See also ll. 1305-6.
1139. I here insert the word sir, as in most of the other places where the
poet addresses the stranger.
1152-3. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 2006-7:—
'Il est asses sires du cors
Qui a le cuer en sa commande.'
1159. For this, B. has thus. Neither this nor thus seems wanted; I therefore
pay no regard to them.
The squire Dorigen, in the Frankelein's Tale, consoled himself in the same
way (F 947):—
'Of swich matere made he manye layes,
Songes, compleintes, roundels, virelayes.'
1162. Tubal; an error for Jubal; see Gen. iv. 21. But the error is Chaucer's
own, and is common. See Higden's Polychronicon, lib. iii. c. 11, ed. Lumby,
iii. 202; Higden cites the following from Isidorus, lib. ii. c. 24:—'Quamvis
Tubal de stirpe Cayn ante diluvium legatur fuisse musicæ inventor, ... tamen
apud Græcos Pythagoras legitur ex malleorum sonitu et chordarum
extensione musicam reperisse.' In Genesis, it is Jubal who 'was the father of
all such as handle the harp and organ'; and Tubal-cain who was 'an
instructor of every artificer in brass and iron.' The notion of the discovery of
music by the former from the observation of the sounds struck upon the
anvil of the latter is borrowed from the usual fable about Pythagoras. This
fable is also given by Higden, who copies it from Macrobius. It will be
found in the Commentary by Macrobius on the Somnium Scipionis, lib. ii.
c. 1; and is to the effect that Pythagoras, observing some smiths at work,
found that the tones struck upon their anvils varied according to the weights
of the hammers used by them; and, by weighing these hammers, he
discovered the relations to each other of the various notes in the gamut. The
story is open to the objection that the facts are not so; the sound varies
according to variations in the anvil or the thing struck, not according to the
variation in the striking implement. However, Pythagoras is further said to
Page 645
have made experiments with stretched strings of varying length; which
would have given him right results. See Mrs. Somerville's Connection of
the Physical Sciences, sect. 16 and 17.
1169. Aurora. The note in Tyrwhitt's Glossary, s. v. Aurora, runs thus:
—'The title of a Latin metrical version of several parts of the Bible by
Petrus de Riga, Canon of Rheims, in the twelfth century. Leyser, in his Hist.
Poet. Med. Ævi, pp. 692-736, has given large extracts from this work, and
among others the passage which Chaucer seems to have had in his eye (p.
728):—
'Aure Jubal varios ferramenti notat ictus.
Pondera librat in his. Consona quæque facit.
Hoc inventa modo prius est ars musica, quamvis
Pythagoram dicant hanc docuisse prius.'
Warton speaks of 'Petrus de Riga, canon of Rheims, whose Aurora, or the
History of the Bible allegorised, in Latin verses ... was never printed
entire.'—Hist. E. Poet. 1871, iii. 136.
1175. A song in six lines; compare the eleven-line song above, at l. 475.
Lines 1175-6 rime with lines 1179-80.
1198. Koch scans: Ánd | bounté | withoút' | mercý ||. This is no better than
the reading in the text.
1200. 'With (tones of) sorrow and by compulsion, yet as though I never
ought to have done so.' Perhaps read wolde, wished (to do).
1206. Dismal. In this particular passage the phrase in the dismal means 'on
an unlucky day,' with reference to an etymology which connected dismal
with the Latin dies malus. Though we cannot derive dismal immediately
from the Lat. dies malus, it is now known that there was an Anglo-French
phrase dis mal (= Lat. dies mali, plural); whence the M. E. phrase in the
dismal, 'in the evil days,' or (more loosely), 'on an evil day.' When the exact
sense was lost, the suffix -al seemed to be adjectival, and the word dismal
became at last an adjective. The A.F. form dismal, explained as les mal
jours (evil days), was discovered by M. Paul Meyer in a Glasgow MS.
(marked Q. 9. 13, fol. 100, back), in a poem dated 1256; which settles the
would have given him right results. See Mrs. Somerville's Connection of
the Physical Sciences, sect. 16 and 17.
1169. Aurora. The note in Tyrwhitt's Glossary, s. v. Aurora, runs thus:
—'The title of a Latin metrical version of several parts of the Bible by
Petrus de Riga, Canon of Rheims, in the twelfth century. Leyser, in his Hist.
Poet. Med. Ævi, pp. 692-736, has given large extracts from this work, and
among others the passage which Chaucer seems to have had in his eye (p.
728):—
'Aure Jubal varios ferramenti notat ictus.
Pondera librat in his. Consona quæque facit.
Hoc inventa modo prius est ars musica, quamvis
Pythagoram dicant hanc docuisse prius.'
Warton speaks of 'Petrus de Riga, canon of Rheims, whose Aurora, or the
History of the Bible allegorised, in Latin verses ... was never printed
entire.'—Hist. E. Poet. 1871, iii. 136.
1175. A song in six lines; compare the eleven-line song above, at l. 475.
Lines 1175-6 rime with lines 1179-80.
1198. Koch scans: Ánd | bounté | withoút' | mercý ||. This is no better than
the reading in the text.
1200. 'With (tones of) sorrow and by compulsion, yet as though I never
ought to have done so.' Perhaps read wolde, wished (to do).
1206. Dismal. In this particular passage the phrase in the dismal means 'on
an unlucky day,' with reference to an etymology which connected dismal
with the Latin dies malus. Though we cannot derive dismal immediately
from the Lat. dies malus, it is now known that there was an Anglo-French
phrase dis mal (= Lat. dies mali, plural); whence the M. E. phrase in the
dismal, 'in the evil days,' or (more loosely), 'on an evil day.' When the exact
sense was lost, the suffix -al seemed to be adjectival, and the word dismal
became at last an adjective. The A.F. form dismal, explained as les mal
jours (evil days), was discovered by M. Paul Meyer in a Glasgow MS.
(marked Q. 9. 13, fol. 100, back), in a poem dated 1256; which settles the
Page 646
question. Dr. Chance notes that Chaucer probably took dis-mal to be
derived from O.F. dis mal, i. e. 'ten evils'; see l. 1207.
We can now see the connexion with the next line. The whole sentence
means: 'I think it must have been in the evil days (i. e. on an unlucky day),
such as were the days of the ten plagues of Egypt'; and the allusion is
clearly to the so-called dies Ægyptiaci, or unlucky days; and woundes is
merely a rather too literal translation of Lat. plaga, which we generally
translate by plague. In Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c.
83, we find:—'In quolibet mense sunt duo dies, qui dicuntur Ægyptiaci,
quorum unus est a principio mensis, alter a fine.' He goes on to shew how
they are calculated, and says that, in January, the Egyptian days are the 1st,
and the 7th from the end, i. e. the 25th; and he expressly refers the name
Ægyptiaci to the plagues of Egypt, which (as some said) took place on
Egyptian days; for it was asserted that there were minor plagues besides the
ten. See also Brand's Pop. Antiquities, ed. Ellis, from which I extract the
following. Barnabe Googe thus translates the remarks of Naogeorgus on
this subject [of days]:—
'But some of them Egyptian are, and full of jeopardee,
And some again, beside the rest, both good and luckie bee.'
Brand (as above), ii. 45.
'The Christian faith is violated when, so like a pagan and apostate, any man
doth observe those days which are called Ægyptiaci,' &c.—Melton's
Astrologaster, p. 56; in Brand, ii. 47. 'If his Journey began unawares on the
dismal day, he feares a mischiefe'; Bp. Hall, Characters of Virtues and
Vices; in Brand, ii. 48. 'Alle that take hede to dysmal dayes, or use nyce
observaunces in the newe moone,' &c.; Dialogue of Dives and Pauper
(1493); in Brand, i. 9. 'A dismol day'; Tale of Beryn, 650. Compare also the
following:—
'Her disemale daies, and her fatal houres';
Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. iii. (ed. 1561, fol. 370).
In the Pistil of Swete Susan (Laing's Anc. Pop. Poetry of Scotland), l. 305,
Daniel reproves one of the elders in these terms:—
derived from O.F. dis mal, i. e. 'ten evils'; see l. 1207.
We can now see the connexion with the next line. The whole sentence
means: 'I think it must have been in the evil days (i. e. on an unlucky day),
such as were the days of the ten plagues of Egypt'; and the allusion is
clearly to the so-called dies Ægyptiaci, or unlucky days; and woundes is
merely a rather too literal translation of Lat. plaga, which we generally
translate by plague. In Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c.
83, we find:—'In quolibet mense sunt duo dies, qui dicuntur Ægyptiaci,
quorum unus est a principio mensis, alter a fine.' He goes on to shew how
they are calculated, and says that, in January, the Egyptian days are the 1st,
and the 7th from the end, i. e. the 25th; and he expressly refers the name
Ægyptiaci to the plagues of Egypt, which (as some said) took place on
Egyptian days; for it was asserted that there were minor plagues besides the
ten. See also Brand's Pop. Antiquities, ed. Ellis, from which I extract the
following. Barnabe Googe thus translates the remarks of Naogeorgus on
this subject [of days]:—
'But some of them Egyptian are, and full of jeopardee,
And some again, beside the rest, both good and luckie bee.'
Brand (as above), ii. 45.
'The Christian faith is violated when, so like a pagan and apostate, any man
doth observe those days which are called Ægyptiaci,' &c.—Melton's
Astrologaster, p. 56; in Brand, ii. 47. 'If his Journey began unawares on the
dismal day, he feares a mischiefe'; Bp. Hall, Characters of Virtues and
Vices; in Brand, ii. 48. 'Alle that take hede to dysmal dayes, or use nyce
observaunces in the newe moone,' &c.; Dialogue of Dives and Pauper
(1493); in Brand, i. 9. 'A dismol day'; Tale of Beryn, 650. Compare also the
following:—
'Her disemale daies, and her fatal houres';
Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. iii. (ed. 1561, fol. 370).
In the Pistil of Swete Susan (Laing's Anc. Pop. Poetry of Scotland), l. 305,
Daniel reproves one of the elders in these terms:—
Page 647
'Thou hast i-be presedent, the people to steere,
Thou dotest now on thin olde tos, in the dismale.'
In Langtoft's Chronicle, l. 477 (in Wright's Polit. Songs, p. 303), John Baliol
is attacked in some derisive verses, which conclude with:—'Rede him at
ride in the dismale'; i. e. advise him to ride on an unlucky day. Cf. The
Academy, Nov. 28, 1891, p. 482; &c.
The consequence of 'proposing' on an unlucky day was a refusal; see l.
1243.
1208. A priest who missed words in chanting a service was called an
overskipper; see my note to P. Plowman, C. xiv. 123.
1219. Similarly, Troilus was reduced to saying—
'Mercy, mercy, swete herte!'—Troil. iii. 98.
1234. 'Unless I am dreaming,' i. e. unintentionally.
1246. Cassandra. The prophetic lamentation of Cassandra over the
impending fate of Troy is given in the alliterative Geste Hystoriale (E. E. T.
S.), p. 88, and in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. ii. c. 12, from Guido de
Colonna; cf. Vergil, Æn. ii. 246.
1248. Chaucer treats Ilion as if it were different from Troye; cf. Nonne
Prestes Tale, B 4546 (C. T. 15362). He merely follows Guido de Colonna
and others, who made Ilion the name of the citadel of Troy; see further in
note to Ho. of Fame, l. 158.
1288. M. Sandras (Étude sur Chaucer, p. 95) says this is from Machault's
Jugement du Bon Roi de Behaigne—
'De nos deux cuers estoit si juste paire
Qu'onques ne fu l'un à l'autre contraire.
Tuit d'un accord, une pensee avoient.
De volenté, de desir se sambloient.
Un bien, un mal, une joie sentoient.
Conjointement.
N'onques ne fu entre eux deux autrement.'
Thou dotest now on thin olde tos, in the dismale.'
In Langtoft's Chronicle, l. 477 (in Wright's Polit. Songs, p. 303), John Baliol
is attacked in some derisive verses, which conclude with:—'Rede him at
ride in the dismale'; i. e. advise him to ride on an unlucky day. Cf. The
Academy, Nov. 28, 1891, p. 482; &c.
The consequence of 'proposing' on an unlucky day was a refusal; see l.
1243.
1208. A priest who missed words in chanting a service was called an
overskipper; see my note to P. Plowman, C. xiv. 123.
1219. Similarly, Troilus was reduced to saying—
'Mercy, mercy, swete herte!'—Troil. iii. 98.
1234. 'Unless I am dreaming,' i. e. unintentionally.
1246. Cassandra. The prophetic lamentation of Cassandra over the
impending fate of Troy is given in the alliterative Geste Hystoriale (E. E. T.
S.), p. 88, and in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. ii. c. 12, from Guido de
Colonna; cf. Vergil, Æn. ii. 246.
1248. Chaucer treats Ilion as if it were different from Troye; cf. Nonne
Prestes Tale, B 4546 (C. T. 15362). He merely follows Guido de Colonna
and others, who made Ilion the name of the citadel of Troy; see further in
note to Ho. of Fame, l. 158.
1288. M. Sandras (Étude sur Chaucer, p. 95) says this is from Machault's
Jugement du Bon Roi de Behaigne—
'De nos deux cuers estoit si juste paire
Qu'onques ne fu l'un à l'autre contraire.
Tuit d'un accord, une pensee avoient.
De volenté, de desir se sambloient.
Un bien, un mal, une joie sentoient.
Conjointement.
N'onques ne fu entre eux deux autrement.'
Page 648
1305-6. Repeated from ll. 743, 744. Cf. ll. 1137-8.
1309. Imitated in Spenser's Daphnaida, 184. The Duchess Blaunche died
Sept. 12, 1369. The third great pestilence lasted from July to September in
that year.
1314. King, i. e. Edward III; see note to l. 368.
1318. Possibly the long castel here meant is Windsor Castle; this seems
likely when we remember that it was in Windsor Castle that Edward III.
instituted the order of the Garter, April 23, 1349; and that he often resided
there. A riche hil in the next line appears to have no special significance.
The suggestion, in Bell's Chaucer, that it refers to Richmond (which, after
all, is not Windsor) is quite out of the question, because that town was then
called Sheen, and did not receive the name of Richmond till the reign of
Henry VII., who renamed it after Richmond in Yorkshire, whence his own
title of Earl of Richmond had been derived.
1322. Belle, i. e. bell of a clock, which rang out the hour. This bell, half
heard in the dream, seems to be meant to be real. If so, it struck midnight;
and Chaucer's chamber must have been within reach of its sound.
IV. The Complaint of Mars.
For general remarks on this poem, see p. 64, above.
By consulting ll. 13 and 14, we see that the whole of this poem is supposed
to be uttered by a bird on the 14th of February, before sunrise. Lines 1-28
form the proem; the rest give the story of Mars and Venus, followed by the
Complaint of Mars at l. 155. The first 22 stanzas are in the ordinary 7-line
stanza. The Complaint is very artificial, consisting of an Introductory
Stanza, and five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, making sixteen stanzas of
nine lines each, or 144 lines. Thus the whole poem has 298 lines.
Each tern is occupied with a distinct subject, which I indicate by headings,
viz. Devotion to his Love; Description of a Lady in an anxiety of fear and
woe; the Instability of Happiness; the story of the Brooch of Thebes; and
An Appeal for Sympathy. A correct appreciation of these various
'movements' of the Complaint makes the poem much more intelligible.
1309. Imitated in Spenser's Daphnaida, 184. The Duchess Blaunche died
Sept. 12, 1369. The third great pestilence lasted from July to September in
that year.
1314. King, i. e. Edward III; see note to l. 368.
1318. Possibly the long castel here meant is Windsor Castle; this seems
likely when we remember that it was in Windsor Castle that Edward III.
instituted the order of the Garter, April 23, 1349; and that he often resided
there. A riche hil in the next line appears to have no special significance.
The suggestion, in Bell's Chaucer, that it refers to Richmond (which, after
all, is not Windsor) is quite out of the question, because that town was then
called Sheen, and did not receive the name of Richmond till the reign of
Henry VII., who renamed it after Richmond in Yorkshire, whence his own
title of Earl of Richmond had been derived.
1322. Belle, i. e. bell of a clock, which rang out the hour. This bell, half
heard in the dream, seems to be meant to be real. If so, it struck midnight;
and Chaucer's chamber must have been within reach of its sound.
IV. The Complaint of Mars.
For general remarks on this poem, see p. 64, above.
By consulting ll. 13 and 14, we see that the whole of this poem is supposed
to be uttered by a bird on the 14th of February, before sunrise. Lines 1-28
form the proem; the rest give the story of Mars and Venus, followed by the
Complaint of Mars at l. 155. The first 22 stanzas are in the ordinary 7-line
stanza. The Complaint is very artificial, consisting of an Introductory
Stanza, and five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, making sixteen stanzas of
nine lines each, or 144 lines. Thus the whole poem has 298 lines.
Each tern is occupied with a distinct subject, which I indicate by headings,
viz. Devotion to his Love; Description of a Lady in an anxiety of fear and
woe; the Instability of Happiness; the story of the Brooch of Thebes; and
An Appeal for Sympathy. A correct appreciation of these various
'movements' of the Complaint makes the poem much more intelligible.
Page 649
1. Foules. The false reading lovers was caught from l. 5 below. But the
poem opens with a call from a bird to all other birds, bidding them rejoice
at the return of Saint Valentine's day. There is an obvious allusion in this
line to the common proverb—'As fain as fowl of a fair morrow,' which is
quoted in the Kn. Tale, 1579 (A 2437), in P. Plowman, B. x. 153, and is
again alluded to in the Can. Yeom. Tale, G 1342. In l. 3, the bird addresses
the flowers, and finally, in l. 5, the lovers.
2. Venus, the planet, supposed to appear as a morning-star, as it sometimes
does. See note to Boethius, bk. i. met. 5. l. 9.
Rowes, streaks or rays of light, lit. rows. In the Complaint of the Black
Knight, l. 596, Lydgate uses the word of the streaks of light at eventide
—'And while the twilight and the rowes rede Of Phebus light,' &c. Also in
Lydgate's Troy-Book, bk. i. c. 6, ed. 1555, fol. E 1, quoted by Warton, Hist.
E. Poetry, 1871, iii. 84:—'Whan that the rowes and the rayes rede Estward
to us full early gonnen sprede.' Hence the verb rowen, to dawn; P. Plowm.
C. ii. 114, xxi. 28; see my Notes to P. Plowman. Tyrwhitt's Glossary ignores
the word.
3. For day, Bell's edition has May! The month is February.
4. Uprist, upriseth. But in Kn. Tale, 193 (A 1051), uprist-e (with final e) is
the dat. case of a sb.
7. The final e in sonn-e occurs at the cæsural pause; candle is pronounced
nearly as candl'. The sun is here called the candle of Ielosye, i.e torch or
light that discloses cause for jealousy, in allusion to the famous tale which
is the foundation of the whole poem, viz. how Phœbus (the Sun) discovered
the amour between Mars and Venus, and informed Vulcan of it, rousing him
to jealousy; which Chaucer doubtless obtained from his favourite author
Ovid (Metam. bk. iv). See the description of 'Phebus,' with his 'torche in
honde,' in ll. 27, 81-84 below. Gower also, who quotes Ovid expressly, has
the whole story; Conf. Amant. ed. Pauli, ii. 149. The story first occurs in
Homer, Odys. viii. 266-358. And cf. Statius, Theb. iii. 263-316; Chaucer's
Kn. Tale, 1525 (A 2383), &c. Cf. also Troilus, iii. 1457.
8. Blewe; 'there seems no propriety in this epithet; it is probably a
corruption'; Bell. But it is quite right; in M. E., the word is often applied to
poem opens with a call from a bird to all other birds, bidding them rejoice
at the return of Saint Valentine's day. There is an obvious allusion in this
line to the common proverb—'As fain as fowl of a fair morrow,' which is
quoted in the Kn. Tale, 1579 (A 2437), in P. Plowman, B. x. 153, and is
again alluded to in the Can. Yeom. Tale, G 1342. In l. 3, the bird addresses
the flowers, and finally, in l. 5, the lovers.
2. Venus, the planet, supposed to appear as a morning-star, as it sometimes
does. See note to Boethius, bk. i. met. 5. l. 9.
Rowes, streaks or rays of light, lit. rows. In the Complaint of the Black
Knight, l. 596, Lydgate uses the word of the streaks of light at eventide
—'And while the twilight and the rowes rede Of Phebus light,' &c. Also in
Lydgate's Troy-Book, bk. i. c. 6, ed. 1555, fol. E 1, quoted by Warton, Hist.
E. Poetry, 1871, iii. 84:—'Whan that the rowes and the rayes rede Estward
to us full early gonnen sprede.' Hence the verb rowen, to dawn; P. Plowm.
C. ii. 114, xxi. 28; see my Notes to P. Plowman. Tyrwhitt's Glossary ignores
the word.
3. For day, Bell's edition has May! The month is February.
4. Uprist, upriseth. But in Kn. Tale, 193 (A 1051), uprist-e (with final e) is
the dat. case of a sb.
7. The final e in sonn-e occurs at the cæsural pause; candle is pronounced
nearly as candl'. The sun is here called the candle of Ielosye, i.e torch or
light that discloses cause for jealousy, in allusion to the famous tale which
is the foundation of the whole poem, viz. how Phœbus (the Sun) discovered
the amour between Mars and Venus, and informed Vulcan of it, rousing him
to jealousy; which Chaucer doubtless obtained from his favourite author
Ovid (Metam. bk. iv). See the description of 'Phebus,' with his 'torche in
honde,' in ll. 27, 81-84 below. Gower also, who quotes Ovid expressly, has
the whole story; Conf. Amant. ed. Pauli, ii. 149. The story first occurs in
Homer, Odys. viii. 266-358. And cf. Statius, Theb. iii. 263-316; Chaucer's
Kn. Tale, 1525 (A 2383), &c. Cf. also Troilus, iii. 1457.
8. Blewe; 'there seems no propriety in this epithet; it is probably a
corruption'; Bell. But it is quite right; in M. E., the word is often applied to
Page 650
the colour of a wale or stripe caused by a blow, as in the phrase 'beat black
and blue'; also to the gray colour of burnt-out ashes, as in P. Plowman, B.
iii. 97; also to the colour of lead; 'as blo as led,' Miracle-Plays, ed. Marriott,
p. 148. 'Ashen-gray' or 'lead-coloured' is not a very bad epithet for tears:—
'And round about her tear-distained eye
Blue circles streamed.' Shak. Lucrece, 1586.
9. Taketh, take ye. With seynt Iohn, with St. John for a surety; borwe being
in the dat. case; see note to Squi. Tale, F 596. It occurs also in the Kingis
Quair, st. 23; Blind Harry's Wallace, bk. ix. l. 46; &c.
13. Seynt Valentyne; Feb. 14. See note to Sect. V. l. 309.
21. Cf. 'And everich of us take his aventure'; Kn. Tale, 328 (A 1186).
25. See note to line 7 above; and cf. Troilus, iii. 1450-70:—'O cruel day,'
&c.
29. In the Proem to Troilus, bk. iii. st. 1, Chaucer places Venus in the third
heaven; that is, he begins to reckon from the earth outwards, the spheres
being, successively, those of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter,
and Saturn; see the description of the planets in Gower's Confessio
Amantis, bk. vii. So also, in Troilus, v. 1809, by the seventh sphere he
means the outermost sphere of Saturn. But in other poems he adopts the
more common ancient mode, of reckoning the spheres in the reverse order,
taking Saturn first; in which case Mars comes third. In this he follows
Macrobius, who, in his Commentary on the Somnium Scipionis, lib. i. c. 19,
has:—'A sphæra Saturni, quæ est prima de septem,' &c.; see further on this
borrowing from Macrobius in the note to l. 69. The same mode of
reckoning places Venus in the fifth sphere, as in Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 9. In
the curious manual of astronomy called The Shepheards Kalendar (pr. in
1604) we find, in the account of Mars, the following: 'The planet of Mars is
called the God of battel and of war, and he is the third planet, for he
raigneth next vnder the gentle planet of Jupiter.... And Mars goeth about the
twelue signes in two yeare.' The account of Venus has:—'Next after the Sun
raigneth the gentle planet Venus, ... and she is lady ouer all louers: ... and
her two signes is Taurus and Libra.... This planet Venus runneth in twelue
months ouer the xii. signes.' Also:—'Next under Venus is the faire planet
and blue'; also to the gray colour of burnt-out ashes, as in P. Plowman, B.
iii. 97; also to the colour of lead; 'as blo as led,' Miracle-Plays, ed. Marriott,
p. 148. 'Ashen-gray' or 'lead-coloured' is not a very bad epithet for tears:—
'And round about her tear-distained eye
Blue circles streamed.' Shak. Lucrece, 1586.
9. Taketh, take ye. With seynt Iohn, with St. John for a surety; borwe being
in the dat. case; see note to Squi. Tale, F 596. It occurs also in the Kingis
Quair, st. 23; Blind Harry's Wallace, bk. ix. l. 46; &c.
13. Seynt Valentyne; Feb. 14. See note to Sect. V. l. 309.
21. Cf. 'And everich of us take his aventure'; Kn. Tale, 328 (A 1186).
25. See note to line 7 above; and cf. Troilus, iii. 1450-70:—'O cruel day,'
&c.
29. In the Proem to Troilus, bk. iii. st. 1, Chaucer places Venus in the third
heaven; that is, he begins to reckon from the earth outwards, the spheres
being, successively, those of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter,
and Saturn; see the description of the planets in Gower's Confessio
Amantis, bk. vii. So also, in Troilus, v. 1809, by the seventh sphere he
means the outermost sphere of Saturn. But in other poems he adopts the
more common ancient mode, of reckoning the spheres in the reverse order,
taking Saturn first; in which case Mars comes third. In this he follows
Macrobius, who, in his Commentary on the Somnium Scipionis, lib. i. c. 19,
has:—'A sphæra Saturni, quæ est prima de septem,' &c.; see further on this
borrowing from Macrobius in the note to l. 69. The same mode of
reckoning places Venus in the fifth sphere, as in Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 9. In
the curious manual of astronomy called The Shepheards Kalendar (pr. in
1604) we find, in the account of Mars, the following: 'The planet of Mars is
called the God of battel and of war, and he is the third planet, for he
raigneth next vnder the gentle planet of Jupiter.... And Mars goeth about the
twelue signes in two yeare.' The account of Venus has:—'Next after the Sun
raigneth the gentle planet Venus, ... and she is lady ouer all louers: ... and
her two signes is Taurus and Libra.... This planet Venus runneth in twelue
months ouer the xii. signes.' Also:—'Next under Venus is the faire planet
Page 651
Mercury ... and his principall signes be these: Gemini is the first ... and the
other signe is Virgo,' &c. See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 121.
Hence the 'third heaven's lord' is Mars; and Chaucer tells us, that by virtue
of his motion in his orbit (as well as by desert) he had won Venus. That is,
Venus and Mars were seen in the sky very near each other. We may explain
wonne by 'approached.'
36. At alle, in any and every case. There is a parallel passage to this stanza
in Troilus, bk. iii. st. 4 of the Proem.
38. Talle, obedient, docile, obsequious. See the account of this difficult
word in my Etym. Dictionary, s.v. tall.
42. Scourging, correction. Compare the phr. under your yerde; Parl. Foules,
640, and the note. I see no reason for suspecting the reading.
49. 'Unless it should be that his fault should sever their love.'
51. Loking, aspect; a translation of the Latin astrological term aspectus.
They regard each other with a favourable aspect.
54. Hir nexte paleys, the next palace (or mansion), which belonged to
Venus. In astrology, each planet was said to have two mansions, except the
sun and moon, which had but one apiece. A mansion, or house, or palace, is
that Zodiacal sign in which, for some imaginary reason, a planet was
supposed to be peculiarly at home. (The whole system is fanciful and
arbitrary.) The mansions of Venus were said to be Taurus and Libra; those
of Mars, Aries and Scorpio; and those of Mercury, Gemini and Virgo. See
the whole scheme in the introduction to Chaucer's Astrolabe. The sign here
meant is Taurus (cf. l. 86); and the arrangement was that Mars should 'glide'
or pass out of the sign of Aries into that of Taurus, which came next, and
belonged specially to Venus.
55. A-take, overtaken; because the apparent motion of Venus is swifter than
that of Mars. This shews that Mars was, at first, further advanced than
Venus along the Zodiac.
61. Actually repeated in the Nonne Prestes Tale, l. 340 (B 4350):—'For
whan I see the beautee of your face.' Compare also l. 62 with the same, l.
other signe is Virgo,' &c. See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 121.
Hence the 'third heaven's lord' is Mars; and Chaucer tells us, that by virtue
of his motion in his orbit (as well as by desert) he had won Venus. That is,
Venus and Mars were seen in the sky very near each other. We may explain
wonne by 'approached.'
36. At alle, in any and every case. There is a parallel passage to this stanza
in Troilus, bk. iii. st. 4 of the Proem.
38. Talle, obedient, docile, obsequious. See the account of this difficult
word in my Etym. Dictionary, s.v. tall.
42. Scourging, correction. Compare the phr. under your yerde; Parl. Foules,
640, and the note. I see no reason for suspecting the reading.
49. 'Unless it should be that his fault should sever their love.'
51. Loking, aspect; a translation of the Latin astrological term aspectus.
They regard each other with a favourable aspect.
54. Hir nexte paleys, the next palace (or mansion), which belonged to
Venus. In astrology, each planet was said to have two mansions, except the
sun and moon, which had but one apiece. A mansion, or house, or palace, is
that Zodiacal sign in which, for some imaginary reason, a planet was
supposed to be peculiarly at home. (The whole system is fanciful and
arbitrary.) The mansions of Venus were said to be Taurus and Libra; those
of Mars, Aries and Scorpio; and those of Mercury, Gemini and Virgo. See
the whole scheme in the introduction to Chaucer's Astrolabe. The sign here
meant is Taurus (cf. l. 86); and the arrangement was that Mars should 'glide'
or pass out of the sign of Aries into that of Taurus, which came next, and
belonged specially to Venus.
55. A-take, overtaken; because the apparent motion of Venus is swifter than
that of Mars. This shews that Mars was, at first, further advanced than
Venus along the Zodiac.
61. Actually repeated in the Nonne Prestes Tale, l. 340 (B 4350):—'For
whan I see the beautee of your face.' Compare also l. 62 with the same, l.
Page 652
342; and l. 63 with the same, l. 350.
65. come, may come; pres. subj. (Lounsbury says 'preterite').
69. That is, the apparent motion of Venus was twice as great as that of Mars.
Chaucer here follows Macrobius, Comment. in Somnium Scipionis, lib. i.
ch. 19, who says:—'Rursus tantum a Iove sphæra Martis recedit, ut eundum
cursum biennio peragat. Venus autem tanto est regione Martis inferior, ut ei
annus satis sit ad zodiacum peragrandum'; that is, Mars performs his orbit in
two years, but Venus in one; accordingly, she moves as much in one day as
Mars does in two days. Mars really performs his orbit in rather less than two
years (about 687 days), and Venus in less than one (about 225 days), but
Chaucer's statement is sufficiently near to facts, the apparent motion of the
planets being variable.
71. This line resembles one in the Man of Lawes Tale, B 1075:—'And
swich a blisse is ther bitwix hem two'; and ll. 71, 72 also resemble the same,
ll. 1114, 1115:—
'Who can the pitous Ioye tellen al
Betwix hem three, sin they ben thus y-mette?'
81. Phebus here passes the palace-gates; in other words, the sun enters the
sign of Taurus, and so comes into Venus' chamber, within her palace. Cf.
note to l. 54.
In Chaucer's time, the sun entered Taurus on the twelfth of April. This is
actually mentioned below, in l. 139.
84. Knokkeden, knocked at the door, i. e. demanded admission.
86. That is, both Mars and Venus are now in Taurus. The entry of Venus is
noticed in l. 72.
89. The latter syllable of Venus comes at the cæsural pause; but the scansion
is best mended by omitting nygh; see footnote.
96. In the Shepheards Kalendar, Mars is said to be 'hot and dry'; and Venus
to be 'moist and colde.' Thus Mars was supposed to cause heat, and Venus
65. come, may come; pres. subj. (Lounsbury says 'preterite').
69. That is, the apparent motion of Venus was twice as great as that of Mars.
Chaucer here follows Macrobius, Comment. in Somnium Scipionis, lib. i.
ch. 19, who says:—'Rursus tantum a Iove sphæra Martis recedit, ut eundum
cursum biennio peragat. Venus autem tanto est regione Martis inferior, ut ei
annus satis sit ad zodiacum peragrandum'; that is, Mars performs his orbit in
two years, but Venus in one; accordingly, she moves as much in one day as
Mars does in two days. Mars really performs his orbit in rather less than two
years (about 687 days), and Venus in less than one (about 225 days), but
Chaucer's statement is sufficiently near to facts, the apparent motion of the
planets being variable.
71. This line resembles one in the Man of Lawes Tale, B 1075:—'And
swich a blisse is ther bitwix hem two'; and ll. 71, 72 also resemble the same,
ll. 1114, 1115:—
'Who can the pitous Ioye tellen al
Betwix hem three, sin they ben thus y-mette?'
81. Phebus here passes the palace-gates; in other words, the sun enters the
sign of Taurus, and so comes into Venus' chamber, within her palace. Cf.
note to l. 54.
In Chaucer's time, the sun entered Taurus on the twelfth of April. This is
actually mentioned below, in l. 139.
84. Knokkeden, knocked at the door, i. e. demanded admission.
86. That is, both Mars and Venus are now in Taurus. The entry of Venus is
noticed in l. 72.
89. The latter syllable of Venus comes at the cæsural pause; but the scansion
is best mended by omitting nygh; see footnote.
96. In the Shepheards Kalendar, Mars is said to be 'hot and dry'; and Venus
to be 'moist and colde.' Thus Mars was supposed to cause heat, and Venus
Page 653
to bring rain. The power of Venus in causing rain is fully alluded to in
Lenvoy to Scogan, st. 2.
100. Girt, short for girdeth; not gerte, pt. t.
104. Nearly repeated in Kn. Tale, 1091 (A 1949):—'Ne may with Venus
holde champartye.'
105. Bad her fleen, bade her flee; because her motion in her orbit was faster
than his. Cf. l. 112.
107. 'In the palace (Taurus) in which thou wast disturbed.'
111. Stremes, beams, rays; for the eyes of Mars emitted streams of fire (l.
95). Venus is already half past the distance to which Mars's beams extend.
Obscure and fanciful.
113. Cylenius, Cyllenius, i. e. Mercury, who was born on Mount Cyllene in
Arcadia; Vergil, Æn. viii. 139. Tour, tower; another word for mansion. The
tower of Cyllenius, or mansion of Mercury, is the sign Gemini; see note to l.
29. Venus passes out of Taurus into the next sign Gemini. 'The sign Gemini
is also domus Murcurii, so that when Venus fled into "the tour" of
Cyllenius, she simply slipped into the next door to her own house of
Taurus, leaving poor Mars behind to halt after her as he best might'; A.E.
Brae, in Notes and Queries, 1st Series, iii. 235.
114. Voide, solitary; Mars is left behind in Taurus. Besides (according to l.
116) there was no other planet in Gemini at that time.
117. But litil myght. A planet was supposed to exercise its greatest influence
in the sign which was called its exaltation; and its least influence in that
which was called its depression. The exaltation of Venus was in Pisces; her
depression, in Virgo. She was now in Gemini, and therefore halfway from
her exaltation to her depression. So her influence was slight, and waning.
119. A cave. In l. 122 we are told that it stood only two paces within the
gate, viz. of Gemini. The gate or entrance into Gemini is the point where
the sign begins. By paces we must understand degrees; for the F. word pas
evidently represents the Lat. gradus. Venus had therefore advanced to a
point which stood only two degrees within (or from the beginning of) the
Lenvoy to Scogan, st. 2.
100. Girt, short for girdeth; not gerte, pt. t.
104. Nearly repeated in Kn. Tale, 1091 (A 1949):—'Ne may with Venus
holde champartye.'
105. Bad her fleen, bade her flee; because her motion in her orbit was faster
than his. Cf. l. 112.
107. 'In the palace (Taurus) in which thou wast disturbed.'
111. Stremes, beams, rays; for the eyes of Mars emitted streams of fire (l.
95). Venus is already half past the distance to which Mars's beams extend.
Obscure and fanciful.
113. Cylenius, Cyllenius, i. e. Mercury, who was born on Mount Cyllene in
Arcadia; Vergil, Æn. viii. 139. Tour, tower; another word for mansion. The
tower of Cyllenius, or mansion of Mercury, is the sign Gemini; see note to l.
29. Venus passes out of Taurus into the next sign Gemini. 'The sign Gemini
is also domus Murcurii, so that when Venus fled into "the tour" of
Cyllenius, she simply slipped into the next door to her own house of
Taurus, leaving poor Mars behind to halt after her as he best might'; A.E.
Brae, in Notes and Queries, 1st Series, iii. 235.
114. Voide, solitary; Mars is left behind in Taurus. Besides (according to l.
116) there was no other planet in Gemini at that time.
117. But litil myght. A planet was supposed to exercise its greatest influence
in the sign which was called its exaltation; and its least influence in that
which was called its depression. The exaltation of Venus was in Pisces; her
depression, in Virgo. She was now in Gemini, and therefore halfway from
her exaltation to her depression. So her influence was slight, and waning.
119. A cave. In l. 122 we are told that it stood only two paces within the
gate, viz. of Gemini. The gate or entrance into Gemini is the point where
the sign begins. By paces we must understand degrees; for the F. word pas
evidently represents the Lat. gradus. Venus had therefore advanced to a
point which stood only two degrees within (or from the beginning of) the
Page 654
sign. In plain words, she was now in the second degree of Gemini, and there
fell into a cave, in which she remained for a natural day, that is (taking her
year to be of nearly the same length as the earth's year) for the term during
which she remained within that second degree. Venus remained in the cave
as long as she was in that second degree of the sign; from the moment of
entering it to the moment of leaving it.
A natural day means a period of twenty-four hours, as distinguished from
the artificial day, which was the old technical name for the time from
sunrise to sunset. This Chaucer says plainly, in his Treatise on the
Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 7, l. 12—'the day natural, that is to seyn 24 houris.'
We thus see that the cave here mentioned is a name for the second degree of
the sign Gemini.
This being so, I have no doubt at all, that cave is here merely a translation
of the Latin technical astrological term puteus. In Vincent of Beauvais,
Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 42, I find:—'Et in signis sunt quidam gradus,
qui dicuntur putei; cum fuerit planeta in aliquo istorum, dicitur esse in
puteo, vt 6 gradus Arietis, et 11, etc.' There are certain degrees in the signs
called putei; and when a planet is in one of these, it is said to be in puteo;
such degrees, in Aries, are the 6th, 11th, &c. Here, unfortunately, Vincent's
information ceases; he refers us, however, to Alcabitius.
Alcabitius (usually Alchabitius), who should rather be called Abdel-Aziz,
was an Arabian astrologer who lived towards the middle of the tenth
century. His treatise on judicial astrology was translated into Latin by
Johannes Hispalensis in the thirteenth century. This translation was printed
at Venice, in quarto, in 1481, 1482, and 1502; see Didot, Nouv. Biograph.
Universelle.
I found a copy of the edition of 1482 in the Cambridge University Library,
entitled Libellus ysagogicus abdilazi .i. serui gloriosi dei. qui dicitur
alchabitius ad magisterium iudiciorum astrorum; interpretatus a ioanne
hispalensi. At sign. a 7, back, I found the passage quoted above from
Vincent, and a full list of the putei. The putei in the sign of Gemini are the
degrees numbered 2, 12, 17, 26, 30. After this striking confirmation of my
conjecture, I think no more need be said.
fell into a cave, in which she remained for a natural day, that is (taking her
year to be of nearly the same length as the earth's year) for the term during
which she remained within that second degree. Venus remained in the cave
as long as she was in that second degree of the sign; from the moment of
entering it to the moment of leaving it.
A natural day means a period of twenty-four hours, as distinguished from
the artificial day, which was the old technical name for the time from
sunrise to sunset. This Chaucer says plainly, in his Treatise on the
Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 7, l. 12—'the day natural, that is to seyn 24 houris.'
We thus see that the cave here mentioned is a name for the second degree of
the sign Gemini.
This being so, I have no doubt at all, that cave is here merely a translation
of the Latin technical astrological term puteus. In Vincent of Beauvais,
Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 42, I find:—'Et in signis sunt quidam gradus,
qui dicuntur putei; cum fuerit planeta in aliquo istorum, dicitur esse in
puteo, vt 6 gradus Arietis, et 11, etc.' There are certain degrees in the signs
called putei; and when a planet is in one of these, it is said to be in puteo;
such degrees, in Aries, are the 6th, 11th, &c. Here, unfortunately, Vincent's
information ceases; he refers us, however, to Alcabitius.
Alcabitius (usually Alchabitius), who should rather be called Abdel-Aziz,
was an Arabian astrologer who lived towards the middle of the tenth
century. His treatise on judicial astrology was translated into Latin by
Johannes Hispalensis in the thirteenth century. This translation was printed
at Venice, in quarto, in 1481, 1482, and 1502; see Didot, Nouv. Biograph.
Universelle.
I found a copy of the edition of 1482 in the Cambridge University Library,
entitled Libellus ysagogicus abdilazi .i. serui gloriosi dei. qui dicitur
alchabitius ad magisterium iudiciorum astrorum; interpretatus a ioanne
hispalensi. At sign. a 7, back, I found the passage quoted above from
Vincent, and a full list of the putei. The putei in the sign of Gemini are the
degrees numbered 2, 12, 17, 26, 30. After this striking confirmation of my
conjecture, I think no more need be said.
Page 655
But I may add, that Chaucer expressly mentions 'Alkabucius' by name, and
refers to him; Treat. on Astrolabe, i. 8. 9. The passage which he there quotes
occurs in the same treatise, sign. a 1, back.
120. Derk, dark. I think it is sufficient to suppose that this word is used, in a
purely astrological sense, to mean inauspicious; and the same is true of l.
122, where Venus remains under this sinister influence as long as she
remained in the ill-omened second degree of Gemini. There is no need to
suppose that the planet's light was really obscured.
129. The Fairfax MS. and some editions have the false reading sterre. As
Mars was supposed to complete his orbit (360 degrees) in two years (see
note to l. 69), he would pass over one degree of it in about two days. Hence
Mr. Brae's note upon this line, as printed in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p.
121:—'The mention of dayes two is so specific that it cannot but have a
special meaning. Wherefore, either sterre is a metonym for degree; or
which is more probable, Chaucer's word was originally steppe (gradus), and
was miscopied sterre by early scribes.' Here Mr. Brae was exceedingly near
the right solution; we now see that sterre was miswritten (not for steppe,
but) for steyre, by the mere alteration of one letter. If the scribe was writing
from dictation, the mistake was still more easily made, since steyre and
sterre would sound very nearly alike, with the old pronunciation. As to
steyre, it is the exact literal translation of Lat. gradus, which meant a degree
or stair. Thus Minsheu's Dict. has:—'a Staire, Lat. gradus.' This difficulty,
in fact, is entirely cleared up by accepting the reading of the majority of the
MSS.
131. He foloweth her, i. e. the motions of Mars and Venus were in the same
direction; neither of them had a 'retrograde' motion, but advanced along the
signs in the direction of the sun's apparent motion.
133. Brenning, burning in the fire of the sun's heat.
137. 'Alas; that my orbit has so wide a compass'; because the orbit of Mars
is so very much larger than that of Venus. Still larger was the orbit of
Saturn; Kn. Tale, 1596 (A 2454). Spere is sphere, orbit.
139. Twelfte, twelfth. The false reading twelve arose from misreading the
symbol '.xij.,' which was used as an abbreviation both for twelfte and for
refers to him; Treat. on Astrolabe, i. 8. 9. The passage which he there quotes
occurs in the same treatise, sign. a 1, back.
120. Derk, dark. I think it is sufficient to suppose that this word is used, in a
purely astrological sense, to mean inauspicious; and the same is true of l.
122, where Venus remains under this sinister influence as long as she
remained in the ill-omened second degree of Gemini. There is no need to
suppose that the planet's light was really obscured.
129. The Fairfax MS. and some editions have the false reading sterre. As
Mars was supposed to complete his orbit (360 degrees) in two years (see
note to l. 69), he would pass over one degree of it in about two days. Hence
Mr. Brae's note upon this line, as printed in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p.
121:—'The mention of dayes two is so specific that it cannot but have a
special meaning. Wherefore, either sterre is a metonym for degree; or
which is more probable, Chaucer's word was originally steppe (gradus), and
was miscopied sterre by early scribes.' Here Mr. Brae was exceedingly near
the right solution; we now see that sterre was miswritten (not for steppe,
but) for steyre, by the mere alteration of one letter. If the scribe was writing
from dictation, the mistake was still more easily made, since steyre and
sterre would sound very nearly alike, with the old pronunciation. As to
steyre, it is the exact literal translation of Lat. gradus, which meant a degree
or stair. Thus Minsheu's Dict. has:—'a Staire, Lat. gradus.' This difficulty,
in fact, is entirely cleared up by accepting the reading of the majority of the
MSS.
131. He foloweth her, i. e. the motions of Mars and Venus were in the same
direction; neither of them had a 'retrograde' motion, but advanced along the
signs in the direction of the sun's apparent motion.
133. Brenning, burning in the fire of the sun's heat.
137. 'Alas; that my orbit has so wide a compass'; because the orbit of Mars
is so very much larger than that of Venus. Still larger was the orbit of
Saturn; Kn. Tale, 1596 (A 2454). Spere is sphere, orbit.
139. Twelfte, twelfth. The false reading twelve arose from misreading the
symbol '.xij.,' which was used as an abbreviation both for twelfte and for
Page 656
twelve. See Furnivall, Trial Forewords, p. 88. As a fact, it was on the 12th
day of April that the sun entered Taurus; see note to l. 81.
144. Cylenius, Mercury; as in l. 113. Chevauche, equestrian journey, ride.
Used ludicrously to mean a feat of horsemanship in l. 50 of the Manciple's
Prologue. The closely related word chivachye, in Prologue to C. T. 85,
means a military (equestrian) expedition. In the present case it simply
means 'swift course,' with reference to the rapid movement of Mercury,
which completes its orbit in about 88 days. Thus the line means—'Mercury,
advancing in his swift course.'
145. Fro Venus valance. This is the most difficult expression in the poem,
but I explain it by reading fallance, which of course is only a guess. I must
now give my reasons, as every preceding commentator has given up the
passage as hopeless.
The readings of the MSS. all point back to a form valance (as in Ar.) or
valauns (as in Tn.); whence the other readings, such as Valaunses, valanus
(for valauns), balance, balaunce, are all deduced, by easy corruptions. But,
as no assignable sense has been found for valance, I can only suppose that it
is an error for falance or fallance. I know of no instance of its use in
English, but Godefroy gives examples of fallance and falence in O. French,
though the usual spelling is faillance. The change from faillance or fallance
to vallance or valance would easily be made by scribes, from the alliterative
influence of the initial letter of the preceding word Venus. Moreover, we
have v for f in E. vixen (for fixen), and in Southern English generally. Even
in a Chaucer MS., the curious spelling vigour or vigur for figure occurs
over and over again; viz. in the Cambridge MS. (Dd. 3. 53) of Chaucer's
'Astrolabe.'
The sense of fallance or faillance is failure, defection. Cotgrave gives us:
'Faillance, f. a defection, failing, decaying.' The numerous examples in
Godefroy shew that it was once a common word. It represents a Lat. fem.
*fallentia.
I hold it to be the exact literal translation into French of the Lat. technical
(astrological) term detrimentum. In my edition of Chaucer's Astrolabe (E. E.
T. S.), p. lxvii., I explained that every planet had either one or two
mansions, and one or two detrimenta. The detrimentum is the sign of the
day of April that the sun entered Taurus; see note to l. 81.
144. Cylenius, Mercury; as in l. 113. Chevauche, equestrian journey, ride.
Used ludicrously to mean a feat of horsemanship in l. 50 of the Manciple's
Prologue. The closely related word chivachye, in Prologue to C. T. 85,
means a military (equestrian) expedition. In the present case it simply
means 'swift course,' with reference to the rapid movement of Mercury,
which completes its orbit in about 88 days. Thus the line means—'Mercury,
advancing in his swift course.'
145. Fro Venus valance. This is the most difficult expression in the poem,
but I explain it by reading fallance, which of course is only a guess. I must
now give my reasons, as every preceding commentator has given up the
passage as hopeless.
The readings of the MSS. all point back to a form valance (as in Ar.) or
valauns (as in Tn.); whence the other readings, such as Valaunses, valanus
(for valauns), balance, balaunce, are all deduced, by easy corruptions. But,
as no assignable sense has been found for valance, I can only suppose that it
is an error for falance or fallance. I know of no instance of its use in
English, but Godefroy gives examples of fallance and falence in O. French,
though the usual spelling is faillance. The change from faillance or fallance
to vallance or valance would easily be made by scribes, from the alliterative
influence of the initial letter of the preceding word Venus. Moreover, we
have v for f in E. vixen (for fixen), and in Southern English generally. Even
in a Chaucer MS., the curious spelling vigour or vigur for figure occurs
over and over again; viz. in the Cambridge MS. (Dd. 3. 53) of Chaucer's
'Astrolabe.'
The sense of fallance or faillance is failure, defection. Cotgrave gives us:
'Faillance, f. a defection, failing, decaying.' The numerous examples in
Godefroy shew that it was once a common word. It represents a Lat. fem.
*fallentia.
I hold it to be the exact literal translation into French of the Lat. technical
(astrological) term detrimentum. In my edition of Chaucer's Astrolabe (E. E.
T. S.), p. lxvii., I explained that every planet had either one or two
mansions, and one or two detrimenta. The detrimentum is the sign of the
Page 657
Zodiac opposite to the planet's mansion. The mansions of Venus were
Taurus and Libra (see note to l. 54); and her detrimenta were Scorpio and
Aries. The latter is here intended; so that, after all, this apparently
mysterious term 'Venus valance' is nothing but another name for the sign
Aries, which, from other considerations, must necessarily be here intended.
If the correction of valance to fallance be disallowed, I should plead that
valance might be short for avalance (mod. E. avalanche, literally descent),
just as every reader of our old literature knows that vale is a common form
instead of avale, to descend or lower, being the verb from which avalance is
derived. This valance (= avalance) is a fair translation of the Lat. occasus,
which was an alternative name for the sign called detrimentum; see my
edition of the Astrolabe, as above. The result would then be just the same as
before, and would bring us back to the sign of Aries again.
But we know that Aries is meant, from purely astronomical considerations.
For the planet Mercury is always so near the sun that it can never have a
greater elongation, or angular distance, from it than 29°, which is just a
little less than the length of a sign, which was 30°. But, the sun being (as
said) in the 1st degree of Taurus on the 12th of April, it is quite certain that
Mercury was either in Taurus or in Aries. Again, as there was no mention of
Mercury being in Taurus when Mars and Venus were there and were
undisturbed (see note to l. 114), we can only infer that Mercury was then in
Aries.
Moreover, he continued his swift course, always approaching and tending to
overtake the slower bodies that preceded him, viz. the Sun, Mars, and
Venus. At last, he got so near that he was able to 'see' or get a glimpse of his
mansion Gemini, which was not so very far ahead of him. This I take to
mean that he was swiftly approaching the end of Aries.
We can now tell the exact position of all the bodies on the 14th of April,
two days after the sun had burst into Taurus, where he had found Mars and
Venus at no great distance apart. By that time, Venus was in the second
degree of Gemini, Mars was left behind in Taurus, the sun was in the third
degree of Taurus, and Mercury near the end of Aries, sufficiently near to
Venus to salute and cheer her with a kindly and favourable aspect.
Taurus and Libra (see note to l. 54); and her detrimenta were Scorpio and
Aries. The latter is here intended; so that, after all, this apparently
mysterious term 'Venus valance' is nothing but another name for the sign
Aries, which, from other considerations, must necessarily be here intended.
If the correction of valance to fallance be disallowed, I should plead that
valance might be short for avalance (mod. E. avalanche, literally descent),
just as every reader of our old literature knows that vale is a common form
instead of avale, to descend or lower, being the verb from which avalance is
derived. This valance (= avalance) is a fair translation of the Lat. occasus,
which was an alternative name for the sign called detrimentum; see my
edition of the Astrolabe, as above. The result would then be just the same as
before, and would bring us back to the sign of Aries again.
But we know that Aries is meant, from purely astronomical considerations.
For the planet Mercury is always so near the sun that it can never have a
greater elongation, or angular distance, from it than 29°, which is just a
little less than the length of a sign, which was 30°. But, the sun being (as
said) in the 1st degree of Taurus on the 12th of April, it is quite certain that
Mercury was either in Taurus or in Aries. Again, as there was no mention of
Mercury being in Taurus when Mars and Venus were there and were
undisturbed (see note to l. 114), we can only infer that Mercury was then in
Aries.
Moreover, he continued his swift course, always approaching and tending to
overtake the slower bodies that preceded him, viz. the Sun, Mars, and
Venus. At last, he got so near that he was able to 'see' or get a glimpse of his
mansion Gemini, which was not so very far ahead of him. This I take to
mean that he was swiftly approaching the end of Aries.
We can now tell the exact position of all the bodies on the 14th of April,
two days after the sun had burst into Taurus, where he had found Mars and
Venus at no great distance apart. By that time, Venus was in the second
degree of Gemini, Mars was left behind in Taurus, the sun was in the third
degree of Taurus, and Mercury near the end of Aries, sufficiently near to
Venus to salute and cheer her with a kindly and favourable aspect.
Page 658
I will add that whilst the whole of the sign of Aries was called the occasus
or detrimentum of Venus, it is somewhat curious that the last ten degrees of
Aries (degrees 20 to 30) were called the face of Venus. Chaucer uses this
astrological term face elsewhere with reference to the first ten degrees of
Aries, which was 'the face of Mars' (see my note to Squieres Tale, F 47).
Hence another possible reading is Fro Venus facë mighte, &c.
In any case, I think we are quite sufficiently near to Chaucer's meaning;
especially as he is, after all, only speaking in allegory, and there is no need
to strain his words to suit rigid astronomical calculations.
I only give this as a guess, for what it is worth; I should not care to defend
it.
150. Remembreth me, comes to my memory; the nom. case being the
preceding part of the sentence. Me, by the way, refers to the extraordinary
bird who is made responsible for the whole poem, with the sole exception
of lines 13 and 14, and half of l. 15. The bird tells us he will say and sing
the Complaint of Mars, and afterwards take his leave.
155. We now come to the part of the poem which exhibits great metrical
skill. In order to shew the riming more clearly, I have 'set back' the 3rd, 6th,
and 7th lines of each stanza. Each stanza exhibits the order of rimes a a b a
a b b c c; i. e. the first rime belongs to lines 1, 2, 4, 5; the second rime to
lines 3, 6, 7; and the last rime to lines 8 and 9. The first stanza forms an
Introduction or Proem. The rest form five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, as
has been already said. Each Tern has its own subject, quite separate from
the rest.
The first line can only be scanned by reading The ordre as Th'ordr'
(monosyllable).
164. The first Tern expresses his Devotion to his love's service. I gave my
love, he says, to her for ever; She is the very source of all beauty; and now I
will never leave her, but will die in her service.
170. That is—who ever approaches her, but obtains from her no favour,
loses all joy in love, and only feels its bitterness.
or detrimentum of Venus, it is somewhat curious that the last ten degrees of
Aries (degrees 20 to 30) were called the face of Venus. Chaucer uses this
astrological term face elsewhere with reference to the first ten degrees of
Aries, which was 'the face of Mars' (see my note to Squieres Tale, F 47).
Hence another possible reading is Fro Venus facë mighte, &c.
In any case, I think we are quite sufficiently near to Chaucer's meaning;
especially as he is, after all, only speaking in allegory, and there is no need
to strain his words to suit rigid astronomical calculations.
I only give this as a guess, for what it is worth; I should not care to defend
it.
150. Remembreth me, comes to my memory; the nom. case being the
preceding part of the sentence. Me, by the way, refers to the extraordinary
bird who is made responsible for the whole poem, with the sole exception
of lines 13 and 14, and half of l. 15. The bird tells us he will say and sing
the Complaint of Mars, and afterwards take his leave.
155. We now come to the part of the poem which exhibits great metrical
skill. In order to shew the riming more clearly, I have 'set back' the 3rd, 6th,
and 7th lines of each stanza. Each stanza exhibits the order of rimes a a b a
a b b c c; i. e. the first rime belongs to lines 1, 2, 4, 5; the second rime to
lines 3, 6, 7; and the last rime to lines 8 and 9. The first stanza forms an
Introduction or Proem. The rest form five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, as
has been already said. Each Tern has its own subject, quite separate from
the rest.
The first line can only be scanned by reading The ordre as Th'ordr'
(monosyllable).
164. The first Tern expresses his Devotion to his love's service. I gave my
love, he says, to her for ever; She is the very source of all beauty; and now I
will never leave her, but will die in her service.
170. That is—who ever approaches her, but obtains from her no favour,
loses all joy in love, and only feels its bitterness.
Page 659
176. Men, people; men hit selle = it is sold. This parenthetical ejaculation is
an echo to that in l. 168.
185. Hette, promised (incorrectly). The M.E. haten, to promise, is a
complicated verb; see the excellent examples in Mätzner's Dictionary, and
in Grein's A. S. Dict., s. v. hátan. It had two past tenses; the first heet, a
strong form, meaning 'promised, commanded,' answering to A.S. héht and
Goth. haihait; and the second hette, hatte, a weak form, meaning 'I was
named,' answering to A. S. hátte (used both as a present and a past tense
without change of form) and to the Goth. present passive haitada. Chaucer
has here used the intransitive weak past tense with the sense of the
transitive strong one; just as he uses lernen with the sense of 'teach.' The
confusion was easy and common.
190. But grace be, unless favour be shewn me. See, shall see; present as
future.
191. Tern 2. Shall I complain to my lady? Not so; for she is in distress
herself. Lovers may be as true as new metal, and yet suffer. To return: my
lady is in distress, and I ought to mourn for her, even though I knew no
other sorrow.
197. 'But if she were safe, it would not matter about me.'
205. 'They might readily leave their head as a pledge,' i. e. might devote
themselves to death.
206. Horowe, foul, unclean, filthy, scandalous; pl. of horow, an adj. formed
from the A.S. sb. horu (gen. horwes). filth; cf. A.S. horweht, filthy, from the
same stem horw-. The M.E. adj. also takes the form hori, hory, from A.S.
horig, an adj. formed from the closely related A.S. sb. horh, horg, filth. As
the M.E. adj. is not common, I give some examples (from Mätzner). 'Hit nis
bote a hori felle,' it is only a dirty skin; Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p.
19, l. 13. 'Thy saule ... thorugh fulthe of synne Sone is mad wel hory
wythinne,' thy soul, by filth of sin, is soon made very foul within; Reliquiæ
Antiquæ, ii. 243. 'Eny uncleene, whos touchynge is hoory,' any unclean
person, whose touch is defiling; Wyclif, Levit. xxii. 5. 'Still used in Devon,
pronounced horry'; Halliwell.
an echo to that in l. 168.
185. Hette, promised (incorrectly). The M.E. haten, to promise, is a
complicated verb; see the excellent examples in Mätzner's Dictionary, and
in Grein's A. S. Dict., s. v. hátan. It had two past tenses; the first heet, a
strong form, meaning 'promised, commanded,' answering to A.S. héht and
Goth. haihait; and the second hette, hatte, a weak form, meaning 'I was
named,' answering to A. S. hátte (used both as a present and a past tense
without change of form) and to the Goth. present passive haitada. Chaucer
has here used the intransitive weak past tense with the sense of the
transitive strong one; just as he uses lernen with the sense of 'teach.' The
confusion was easy and common.
190. But grace be, unless favour be shewn me. See, shall see; present as
future.
191. Tern 2. Shall I complain to my lady? Not so; for she is in distress
herself. Lovers may be as true as new metal, and yet suffer. To return: my
lady is in distress, and I ought to mourn for her, even though I knew no
other sorrow.
197. 'But if she were safe, it would not matter about me.'
205. 'They might readily leave their head as a pledge,' i. e. might devote
themselves to death.
206. Horowe, foul, unclean, filthy, scandalous; pl. of horow, an adj. formed
from the A.S. sb. horu (gen. horwes). filth; cf. A.S. horweht, filthy, from the
same stem horw-. The M.E. adj. also takes the form hori, hory, from A.S.
horig, an adj. formed from the closely related A.S. sb. horh, horg, filth. As
the M.E. adj. is not common, I give some examples (from Mätzner). 'Hit nis
bote a hori felle,' it is only a dirty skin; Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p.
19, l. 13. 'Thy saule ... thorugh fulthe of synne Sone is mad wel hory
wythinne,' thy soul, by filth of sin, is soon made very foul within; Reliquiæ
Antiquæ, ii. 243. 'Eny uncleene, whos touchynge is hoory,' any unclean
person, whose touch is defiling; Wyclif, Levit. xxii. 5. 'Still used in Devon,
pronounced horry'; Halliwell.
Page 660
218. Tern 3. Why did the Creator institute love? The bliss of lovers is so
unstable, that in every case lovers have more woes than the moon has
changes. Many a fish is mad after the bait; but when he is hooked, he finds
his penance, even though the line should break.
219. Love other companye, love or companionship.
229. Read putt'th; as a monosyllable.
245. Tern 4. The brooch of Thebes had this property, that every one who
saw it desired to possess it; when he possessed it, he was haunted with
constant dread; and when he lost it, he had a double sorrow in thinking that
it was gone. This was due, however, not to the brooch itself, but to the
cunning of the maker, who had contrived that all who possessed it should
suffer. In the same way, my lady was as the brooch; yet it was not she who
caused me wo, but it was He who endowed her with beauty.
The story referred to occurs in the account of the war between Eteocles and
Polynices for the possession of Thebes, as related in the Thebaïd of Statius.
In the second book of that poem, the story relates the marriage of Polynices
and Tydeus to the two daughters of Adrastus, king of Argos. The marriage
ceremony was marred by inauspicious omens, which was attributed to the
fact that Argia, who was wedded to Polynices, wore at the wedding a magic
bracelet (here called a brooch) which had belonged to Harmonia, a
daughter of Mars and Venus, and wife of Cadmus. This ornament had been
made by Vulcan, in order to bring an evil fate upon Harmonia, to whom it
was first given, and upon all women who coveted it or wore it. See the
whole story in Statius, Thebais, ii. 265; or in Lewis's translation of Statius,
ii. 313.
246. It must be remembered that great and magical virtues were attributed
to precious stones and gems. See further in the note to Ho. of Fame, l. 1352.
259. Enfortuned hit so, endued it with such virtues. 'He that wrought it' was
Vulcan; see note to l. 245.
262. Covetour, the one who coveted it. Nyce, foolish.
270. 'For my death I blame Him, and my own folly for being so ambitious.'
unstable, that in every case lovers have more woes than the moon has
changes. Many a fish is mad after the bait; but when he is hooked, he finds
his penance, even though the line should break.
219. Love other companye, love or companionship.
229. Read putt'th; as a monosyllable.
245. Tern 4. The brooch of Thebes had this property, that every one who
saw it desired to possess it; when he possessed it, he was haunted with
constant dread; and when he lost it, he had a double sorrow in thinking that
it was gone. This was due, however, not to the brooch itself, but to the
cunning of the maker, who had contrived that all who possessed it should
suffer. In the same way, my lady was as the brooch; yet it was not she who
caused me wo, but it was He who endowed her with beauty.
The story referred to occurs in the account of the war between Eteocles and
Polynices for the possession of Thebes, as related in the Thebaïd of Statius.
In the second book of that poem, the story relates the marriage of Polynices
and Tydeus to the two daughters of Adrastus, king of Argos. The marriage
ceremony was marred by inauspicious omens, which was attributed to the
fact that Argia, who was wedded to Polynices, wore at the wedding a magic
bracelet (here called a brooch) which had belonged to Harmonia, a
daughter of Mars and Venus, and wife of Cadmus. This ornament had been
made by Vulcan, in order to bring an evil fate upon Harmonia, to whom it
was first given, and upon all women who coveted it or wore it. See the
whole story in Statius, Thebais, ii. 265; or in Lewis's translation of Statius,
ii. 313.
246. It must be remembered that great and magical virtues were attributed
to precious stones and gems. See further in the note to Ho. of Fame, l. 1352.
259. Enfortuned hit so, endued it with such virtues. 'He that wrought it' was
Vulcan; see note to l. 245.
262. Covetour, the one who coveted it. Nyce, foolish.
270. 'For my death I blame Him, and my own folly for being so ambitious.'
Page 661
272. Tern 5. I appeal for sympathy, first to the knights who say that I, Mars,
am their patron; secondly, to the ladies who should compassionate Venus
their empress; lastly, to all lovers who should sympathise with Venus, who
was always so ready to aid them.
273. Of my divisioun, born under my influence. The same word is used in
the same way in Kn. Tale, 1166 (A 2024). Of course Mars was the special
patron of martial knights.
280. 'That ye lament for my sorrow.'
293. Compleyneth hir, lament for her.
298. 'Therefore display, on her behalf, some kindly feeling.'
The Complaint of Venus which formerly used to be printed as a part of this
poem, is really a distinct piece. See Sect. XVIII.
V. The Parlement of Foules.
Title. Gg. has Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; Harl. has The
Parlament of Foules; Tn. has The Parlement of Briddis; Trin. has Here
foloweth the parlement of Byrdes reducyd to loue, &c. We also find, at the
end of the poem, such notes as these: Gg. Explicit parliamentum Auium in
die sancti Valentini tentum secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. Explicit
parliamentum Auium; Tn. Explicit tractatus de Congregacione volucrum die
Sancti Valentini; and in MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24—Here endis the parliament
of foulis Quod Galfride Chaucere.
1. Part of the first aphorism of Hippocrates is—Ὁ βίος βραχύς, ἡ δὲ
τέχνη μακρή. This is often quoted in the Latin form—Ars longa, uita
brevis. Longfellow, in his Psalm of Life, well renders it by—'Art is long,
but life is fleeting.'
2. Several MSS. transpose hard and sharp; it is of small consequence.
3. Slit, the contracted form of slideth, i. e. passes away; cf. 'it slit awey so
faste,' Can. Yeom. Tale; C. T., Group G, l. 682. The false reading flit arose
from mistaking a long s for f.
4. By, with respect to. In l. 7, wher = whether.
am their patron; secondly, to the ladies who should compassionate Venus
their empress; lastly, to all lovers who should sympathise with Venus, who
was always so ready to aid them.
273. Of my divisioun, born under my influence. The same word is used in
the same way in Kn. Tale, 1166 (A 2024). Of course Mars was the special
patron of martial knights.
280. 'That ye lament for my sorrow.'
293. Compleyneth hir, lament for her.
298. 'Therefore display, on her behalf, some kindly feeling.'
The Complaint of Venus which formerly used to be printed as a part of this
poem, is really a distinct piece. See Sect. XVIII.
V. The Parlement of Foules.
Title. Gg. has Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; Harl. has The
Parlament of Foules; Tn. has The Parlement of Briddis; Trin. has Here
foloweth the parlement of Byrdes reducyd to loue, &c. We also find, at the
end of the poem, such notes as these: Gg. Explicit parliamentum Auium in
die sancti Valentini tentum secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. Explicit
parliamentum Auium; Tn. Explicit tractatus de Congregacione volucrum die
Sancti Valentini; and in MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24—Here endis the parliament
of foulis Quod Galfride Chaucere.
1. Part of the first aphorism of Hippocrates is—Ὁ βίος βραχύς, ἡ δὲ
τέχνη μακρή. This is often quoted in the Latin form—Ars longa, uita
brevis. Longfellow, in his Psalm of Life, well renders it by—'Art is long,
but life is fleeting.'
2. Several MSS. transpose hard and sharp; it is of small consequence.
3. Slit, the contracted form of slideth, i. e. passes away; cf. 'it slit awey so
faste,' Can. Yeom. Tale; C. T., Group G, l. 682. The false reading flit arose
from mistaking a long s for f.
4. By, with respect to. In l. 7, wher = whether.
Page 662
8. Evidently this disclaimer is a pretended one; the preceding stanza and ll.
13, 14 contradict it. So does l. 160. In this stanza we have an early example
of Chaucer's humour, of which there are several instances below, as e. g. in
ll. 567-570, 589, 599, 610, &c. Cf. Troilus, i. 15, where Chaucer again says
he is no lover himself, but only serves Love's servants.
15. Cf. Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 29-39.
22. Men is here a weakened form of man, and is used as a singular sb., with
the same force as the F. on or the G. man. Hence the vb. seith is in the
singular. This construction is extremely common in Middle English. In ll.
23 and 25 com'th is monosyllabic.
31. Tullius, i. e. M. Tullius Cicero, who wrote a piece entitled Somnium
Scipionis, which originally formed part of the sixth book of the De
Republica. Warton (Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt. iii. 65) remarks:—'Had
this composition descended to posterity among Tully's six books De
Republica, to the last of which it originally belonged, perhaps it would have
been overlooked and neglected. But being preserved and illustrated with a
prolix commentary by Macrobius, it quickly attracted the attention of
readers who were fond of the marvellous, and with whom Macrobius was a
more admired classic than Tully. It was printed [at Venice] subjoined to
Tully's Offices, in [1470]. It was translated into Greek by Maximus
Planudes, and is frequently [i. e. four times] quoted by Chaucer.... Nor is it
improbable that not only the form, but the first idea, of Dante's Inferno was
suggested by this apologue.' The other allusions to it in Chaucer are in the
Nonnes Prestes Tale, B 4314; Book of the Duchesse, 284; Ho. of Fame,
514. See also l. 111 below, where Macrobie is expressly mentioned. In the
E. version of the Romance of the Rose, l. 7, he is called Macrobes.
Aurelius Theodosius Macrobius, about A.D. 400, not only preserved for us
Cicero's Somnium Scipionis, but wrote a long commentary on it in two
books, and a work called Saturnalia in seven books. The commentary is not
very helpful, and discusses collateral questions rather than the dream itself.
32. Chaucer's MS. copy was, it appears, divided into seven chapters. A
printed copy now before me is divided into nine chapters. As given in an
edition of Macrobius printed in 1670, it is undivided. The treatise speaks, as
13, 14 contradict it. So does l. 160. In this stanza we have an early example
of Chaucer's humour, of which there are several instances below, as e. g. in
ll. 567-570, 589, 599, 610, &c. Cf. Troilus, i. 15, where Chaucer again says
he is no lover himself, but only serves Love's servants.
15. Cf. Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 29-39.
22. Men is here a weakened form of man, and is used as a singular sb., with
the same force as the F. on or the G. man. Hence the vb. seith is in the
singular. This construction is extremely common in Middle English. In ll.
23 and 25 com'th is monosyllabic.
31. Tullius, i. e. M. Tullius Cicero, who wrote a piece entitled Somnium
Scipionis, which originally formed part of the sixth book of the De
Republica. Warton (Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt. iii. 65) remarks:—'Had
this composition descended to posterity among Tully's six books De
Republica, to the last of which it originally belonged, perhaps it would have
been overlooked and neglected. But being preserved and illustrated with a
prolix commentary by Macrobius, it quickly attracted the attention of
readers who were fond of the marvellous, and with whom Macrobius was a
more admired classic than Tully. It was printed [at Venice] subjoined to
Tully's Offices, in [1470]. It was translated into Greek by Maximus
Planudes, and is frequently [i. e. four times] quoted by Chaucer.... Nor is it
improbable that not only the form, but the first idea, of Dante's Inferno was
suggested by this apologue.' The other allusions to it in Chaucer are in the
Nonnes Prestes Tale, B 4314; Book of the Duchesse, 284; Ho. of Fame,
514. See also l. 111 below, where Macrobie is expressly mentioned. In the
E. version of the Romance of the Rose, l. 7, he is called Macrobes.
Aurelius Theodosius Macrobius, about A.D. 400, not only preserved for us
Cicero's Somnium Scipionis, but wrote a long commentary on it in two
books, and a work called Saturnalia in seven books. The commentary is not
very helpful, and discusses collateral questions rather than the dream itself.
32. Chaucer's MS. copy was, it appears, divided into seven chapters. A
printed copy now before me is divided into nine chapters. As given in an
edition of Macrobius printed in 1670, it is undivided. The treatise speaks, as
Page 663
Chaucer says, of heaven, hell, and earth, and men's souls. It recalls the tale
of Er, in Plato's Republic, bk. x.
35. The grete, the substance. Accordingly, in the next seven stanzas, we
have a fair summary of the general contents of the Somnium Scipionis. I
quote below such passages as approach most closely to Chaucer's text.
36. Scipioun, i. e. P. Cornelius Scipio Æmilianus Africanus Minor, the hero
of the third Punic War. He went to Africa in B.C. 150 to meet Masinissa,
King of Numidia, who had received many favours from Scipio Africanus
Major in return for his fidelity to the Romans. Hence Masinissa received the
younger Africanus joyfully, and so much was said about the elder Africanus
that the younger one dreamt about him after the protracted conversation was
over, and all had retired to rest. The younger Africanus was the grandson,
by adoption, of the elder.
'Cum in Africam venissem, ... nihil mihi potius fuit, quam ut Masinissam
convenirem ... Ad quem ut veni, complexus me senex collacrymavit ...
multisque verbis ... habitis, ille nobis consumptus est dies ... me ... somnus
complexus est ... mihi ... Africanus se ostendit'; &c.
43. 'Ostendebat autem Carthaginem de excelso, et pleno stellarum ... loco ...
tu eris unus, in quo nitatur civitatis salus, &c.... Omnibus qui patriam
conservârint, adiuverint, auxerint, certum esse in cælo definitum locum, ubi
beati ævo sempiterno fruantur.'
50. 'Quæsivi tamen, viveretne ipse et Paullus pater et alii, quos nos
exstinctos arbitraremur. Immo vero, inquit, ii vivunt ... vestra vero, quæ
dicitur vita, mors est ... corpore laxati ilium incolunt locum, quem vides.
Erat autem is splendissimo candore inter flammas circus elucens, quem vos,
ut a Graiis accepistis, orbem lacteum nuncupatis.'
56. Galaxye, milky way; see note to Ho. Fame, 936.
57. 'Stellarum autem globi terræ magnitudinem facile vincebant. Iam ipsa
terra ita mihi parva visa est, &c.... Novem tibi orbibus, vel potius globis,
connexa sunt omnia ... Hic, inquam, quis est, qui complet aures meas, tantus
et tam dulcis sonus? ... impulsu et motu ipsorum orbium conficitur.'
of Er, in Plato's Republic, bk. x.
35. The grete, the substance. Accordingly, in the next seven stanzas, we
have a fair summary of the general contents of the Somnium Scipionis. I
quote below such passages as approach most closely to Chaucer's text.
36. Scipioun, i. e. P. Cornelius Scipio Æmilianus Africanus Minor, the hero
of the third Punic War. He went to Africa in B.C. 150 to meet Masinissa,
King of Numidia, who had received many favours from Scipio Africanus
Major in return for his fidelity to the Romans. Hence Masinissa received the
younger Africanus joyfully, and so much was said about the elder Africanus
that the younger one dreamt about him after the protracted conversation was
over, and all had retired to rest. The younger Africanus was the grandson,
by adoption, of the elder.
'Cum in Africam venissem, ... nihil mihi potius fuit, quam ut Masinissam
convenirem ... Ad quem ut veni, complexus me senex collacrymavit ...
multisque verbis ... habitis, ille nobis consumptus est dies ... me ... somnus
complexus est ... mihi ... Africanus se ostendit'; &c.
43. 'Ostendebat autem Carthaginem de excelso, et pleno stellarum ... loco ...
tu eris unus, in quo nitatur civitatis salus, &c.... Omnibus qui patriam
conservârint, adiuverint, auxerint, certum esse in cælo definitum locum, ubi
beati ævo sempiterno fruantur.'
50. 'Quæsivi tamen, viveretne ipse et Paullus pater et alii, quos nos
exstinctos arbitraremur. Immo vero, inquit, ii vivunt ... vestra vero, quæ
dicitur vita, mors est ... corpore laxati ilium incolunt locum, quem vides.
Erat autem is splendissimo candore inter flammas circus elucens, quem vos,
ut a Graiis accepistis, orbem lacteum nuncupatis.'
56. Galaxye, milky way; see note to Ho. Fame, 936.
57. 'Stellarum autem globi terræ magnitudinem facile vincebant. Iam ipsa
terra ita mihi parva visa est, &c.... Novem tibi orbibus, vel potius globis,
connexa sunt omnia ... Hic, inquam, quis est, qui complet aures meas, tantus
et tam dulcis sonus? ... impulsu et motu ipsorum orbium conficitur.'
Page 664
59. The 'nine spheres' are the spheres of the seven planets (Moon, Mercury,
Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn), that of the fixed stars, and the primum
mobile; see notes to the Treatise on the Astrolabe, part 1, § 17, in vol. iii.
61. This is an allusion to the so-called 'harmony of the spheres.' Chaucer
makes a mistake in attributing this harmony to all of the nine spheres.
Cicero plainly excludes the primum mobile, and says that, of the remaining
eight spheres, two sound alike, so that there are but seven tones made by
their revolution. 'Ille autem octo cursus, in quibus eadem vis est duorum,
septem efficiunt distinctos intervallis sonos.' He proceeds to notice the
peculiar excellence of the number seven. By the two that sounded alike, the
spheres of Saturn and the fixed stars must be meant; in fact, it is usual to
ignore the sphere of fixed stars, and consider only those of the seven
planets. Macrobius, in his Commentary, lib. ii. c. 4, quite misses this point,
and clumsily gives the same note to Venus and Mercury. Each planetary
sphere, in its revolution, gives out a different note of the gamut, so that all
the notes of the gamut are sounded; and the result is, that the 'music of the
spheres' cannot be heard at all, just as the dwellers by the cataract on the
Nile fail to hear the sound of its fall. 'Hoc sonitu oppletæ aures hominum
obsurduerunt; nec est ullus hebetior sonus in vobis; sicut ubi Nilus ad illa,
quæ Catadupa κατάδουποι nominantur, præcipitat ex altissimis montibus,
ea gens, quæ illum locum accolit, propter magnitudinem sonitus, sensu
audiendi caret.' Macrobius tries to explain it all in his Commentary, lib. ii. c.
1-4. The fable arose from a supposed necessary connection between the
number of the planets and the number of musical notes in the scale. It
breaks down when we know that the number of the planets is more than
seven. Moreover, modern astronomy has exploded the singular notion of
revolving hollow concentric spheres, to the surface of which each planet
was immoveably nailed. These 'spheres' have disappeared, and their music
with them, except in poetry.
Shakespeare so extends the old fable as to give a voice to every star. See
Merch. of Venice, v. 60:—
'There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st,
But in his motion like an angel sings,' &c.
Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn), that of the fixed stars, and the primum
mobile; see notes to the Treatise on the Astrolabe, part 1, § 17, in vol. iii.
61. This is an allusion to the so-called 'harmony of the spheres.' Chaucer
makes a mistake in attributing this harmony to all of the nine spheres.
Cicero plainly excludes the primum mobile, and says that, of the remaining
eight spheres, two sound alike, so that there are but seven tones made by
their revolution. 'Ille autem octo cursus, in quibus eadem vis est duorum,
septem efficiunt distinctos intervallis sonos.' He proceeds to notice the
peculiar excellence of the number seven. By the two that sounded alike, the
spheres of Saturn and the fixed stars must be meant; in fact, it is usual to
ignore the sphere of fixed stars, and consider only those of the seven
planets. Macrobius, in his Commentary, lib. ii. c. 4, quite misses this point,
and clumsily gives the same note to Venus and Mercury. Each planetary
sphere, in its revolution, gives out a different note of the gamut, so that all
the notes of the gamut are sounded; and the result is, that the 'music of the
spheres' cannot be heard at all, just as the dwellers by the cataract on the
Nile fail to hear the sound of its fall. 'Hoc sonitu oppletæ aures hominum
obsurduerunt; nec est ullus hebetior sonus in vobis; sicut ubi Nilus ad illa,
quæ Catadupa κατάδουποι nominantur, præcipitat ex altissimis montibus,
ea gens, quæ illum locum accolit, propter magnitudinem sonitus, sensu
audiendi caret.' Macrobius tries to explain it all in his Commentary, lib. ii. c.
1-4. The fable arose from a supposed necessary connection between the
number of the planets and the number of musical notes in the scale. It
breaks down when we know that the number of the planets is more than
seven. Moreover, modern astronomy has exploded the singular notion of
revolving hollow concentric spheres, to the surface of which each planet
was immoveably nailed. These 'spheres' have disappeared, and their music
with them, except in poetry.
Shakespeare so extends the old fable as to give a voice to every star. See
Merch. of Venice, v. 60:—
'There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st,
But in his motion like an angel sings,' &c.
Page 665
The notion of the music of the spheres was attributed to Pythagoras. It is
denied by Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 32—Falsa
opinio de concentu cæli. Vincent puts the old idea clearly—'Feruntur
septem planetæ, et hi septem orbes (vt dicitur) cum dulcissima harmonia
mouentur, ac suauissimi concentus eorum circumitione efficiuntur. Qui
sonus ad aures nostras ideo non peruenit, quia vltra ærem fit':—a sufficient
reason. He attributes the notion to the Pythagoreans and the Jews, and notes
the use of the phrase 'concentum cæli' in Job xxxviii. 37, where our version
has 'the bottles of heaven,' which the Revised Version retains. Cf. also
—'Cum me laudarent simul astra matutina'; Job xxxviii. 7.
Near the end of Chaucer's Troilus, v. 1811, we have the singular passage:—
'And ther he saugh with ful avysement
The erratik sterres, herkening armonye
With sounes fulle of hevenish melodye'; &c.
This passage, by the way, is a translation from Boccaccio, Teseide, xi. 1. Cf.
Rom. de la Rose, 17151-5.
See also Longfellow's poem on the Occultation of Orion, where the poet
(heretically but sensibly) gives the lowest note to Saturn, and the highest to
the Moon; whereas Macrobius says the contrary; lib. ii. c. 4.
A. Neckam (De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. c. 15) seems to say that the sound of
an eighth sphere is required to make up the octave.
64. 'Sentio, inquit, te sedem etiam nunc hominum ac domum contemplari:
quæ si tibi parva, ut est, ita videtur, hæc cælestia semper spectato; illa
humana contemnito.... Cum autem ad idem, unde semel profecta sunt,
cuncta astra redierint, eandemque totius anni descriptionem longis
intervallis retulerint, tum ille vere vertens annus appellari potest.... Sermo
autem omnis ille ... obruitur hominum interitu, et oblivione posteritatis
exstinguitur.'
The great or mundane year, according to Macrobius, Comment, lib. 2. c. 11,
contained 15,000 common years. In the Roman de la Rose, l. 17,018, Jeun
de Meun makes it 36,000 years long; and in the Complaint of Scotland, ed.
denied by Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 32—Falsa
opinio de concentu cæli. Vincent puts the old idea clearly—'Feruntur
septem planetæ, et hi septem orbes (vt dicitur) cum dulcissima harmonia
mouentur, ac suauissimi concentus eorum circumitione efficiuntur. Qui
sonus ad aures nostras ideo non peruenit, quia vltra ærem fit':—a sufficient
reason. He attributes the notion to the Pythagoreans and the Jews, and notes
the use of the phrase 'concentum cæli' in Job xxxviii. 37, where our version
has 'the bottles of heaven,' which the Revised Version retains. Cf. also
—'Cum me laudarent simul astra matutina'; Job xxxviii. 7.
Near the end of Chaucer's Troilus, v. 1811, we have the singular passage:—
'And ther he saugh with ful avysement
The erratik sterres, herkening armonye
With sounes fulle of hevenish melodye'; &c.
This passage, by the way, is a translation from Boccaccio, Teseide, xi. 1. Cf.
Rom. de la Rose, 17151-5.
See also Longfellow's poem on the Occultation of Orion, where the poet
(heretically but sensibly) gives the lowest note to Saturn, and the highest to
the Moon; whereas Macrobius says the contrary; lib. ii. c. 4.
A. Neckam (De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. c. 15) seems to say that the sound of
an eighth sphere is required to make up the octave.
64. 'Sentio, inquit, te sedem etiam nunc hominum ac domum contemplari:
quæ si tibi parva, ut est, ita videtur, hæc cælestia semper spectato; illa
humana contemnito.... Cum autem ad idem, unde semel profecta sunt,
cuncta astra redierint, eandemque totius anni descriptionem longis
intervallis retulerint, tum ille vere vertens annus appellari potest.... Sermo
autem omnis ille ... obruitur hominum interitu, et oblivione posteritatis
exstinguitur.'
The great or mundane year, according to Macrobius, Comment, lib. 2. c. 11,
contained 15,000 common years. In the Roman de la Rose, l. 17,018, Jeun
de Meun makes it 36,000 years long; and in the Complaint of Scotland, ed.
Page 666
Murray, p. 33, it is said, on the authority of Socrates, to extend to 37,000
years. It is not worth discussion.
71. 'Ego vero, inquam, o Africane, siquidem bene mentis de patria quasi
limes ad cæli aditum patet,' &c. 'Et ille, Tu vero enitere, et sic habeto, non
esse te mortalem, sed corpus hoc.... Hanc [naturam] tu exerce in optimis
rebus; sunt autem optimæ curæ de salute patriæ: quibus agitatus et
exercitatus animus velocius in hanc sedem et domum suam pervolabit.'
78. 'Nam eorum animi, qui se corporis voluptatibus dediderunt,...
corporibus elapsi circum terram ipsam volutantur; nec hunc in locum, nisi
multis exagitati sæculis, revertuntur.' We have here the idea of purgatory;
compare Vergil, Æn. vi.
80. Whirle aboute, copied from volutantur in Cicero; see last note. It is
remarkable that Dante has copied the same passage, and has the word
voltando; Inf. v. 31-8. Cf. 'blown with restless violence round about The
pendent world'; Meas. for Meas. iii. 1. 125; and 'The sport of winds';
Milton, P.L. iii. 493.
85. Imitated from Dante, Inf. ii. 1-3 (with which cf. Æneid, ix. 224). Cary's
translation has—
'Now was the day departing, and the air,
Imbrowned with shadows, from their toils released
All animals on earth.'
90. 'I had what I did not want,' i. e. care and heaviness. 'And I had not what
I wanted,' i. e. my desires. Not a personal reference, but borrowed from
Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 3; see vol. ii. p. 57, l. 24. Moreover, the same idea is
repeated, but in clearer language, in the Complaint to his Lady, ll. 47-49 (p.
361); and again, in the Complaint to Pity, ll. 99-104 (p. 276).
99. Chaucer discusses dreams elsewhere; see Ho. of Fame, 1-52; Nonne
Prestes Tale, 76-336; Troil. v. 358. Macrobius, Comment. in Somn.
Scipionis, lib. i. c. 3, distinguishes five kinds of dreams, giving the name
ἐνύπνιον to the kind of which Chaucer here speaks. 'Est enim ἐνύπνιον
quotiens oppressi animi corporisve sive fortunæ, qualis vigilantem
fatigaverat, talem se ingerit dormienti: animi, si amator deliciis suis aut
years. It is not worth discussion.
71. 'Ego vero, inquam, o Africane, siquidem bene mentis de patria quasi
limes ad cæli aditum patet,' &c. 'Et ille, Tu vero enitere, et sic habeto, non
esse te mortalem, sed corpus hoc.... Hanc [naturam] tu exerce in optimis
rebus; sunt autem optimæ curæ de salute patriæ: quibus agitatus et
exercitatus animus velocius in hanc sedem et domum suam pervolabit.'
78. 'Nam eorum animi, qui se corporis voluptatibus dediderunt,...
corporibus elapsi circum terram ipsam volutantur; nec hunc in locum, nisi
multis exagitati sæculis, revertuntur.' We have here the idea of purgatory;
compare Vergil, Æn. vi.
80. Whirle aboute, copied from volutantur in Cicero; see last note. It is
remarkable that Dante has copied the same passage, and has the word
voltando; Inf. v. 31-8. Cf. 'blown with restless violence round about The
pendent world'; Meas. for Meas. iii. 1. 125; and 'The sport of winds';
Milton, P.L. iii. 493.
85. Imitated from Dante, Inf. ii. 1-3 (with which cf. Æneid, ix. 224). Cary's
translation has—
'Now was the day departing, and the air,
Imbrowned with shadows, from their toils released
All animals on earth.'
90. 'I had what I did not want,' i. e. care and heaviness. 'And I had not what
I wanted,' i. e. my desires. Not a personal reference, but borrowed from
Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 3; see vol. ii. p. 57, l. 24. Moreover, the same idea is
repeated, but in clearer language, in the Complaint to his Lady, ll. 47-49 (p.
361); and again, in the Complaint to Pity, ll. 99-104 (p. 276).
99. Chaucer discusses dreams elsewhere; see Ho. of Fame, 1-52; Nonne
Prestes Tale, 76-336; Troil. v. 358. Macrobius, Comment. in Somn.
Scipionis, lib. i. c. 3, distinguishes five kinds of dreams, giving the name
ἐνύπνιον to the kind of which Chaucer here speaks. 'Est enim ἐνύπνιον
quotiens oppressi animi corporisve sive fortunæ, qualis vigilantem
fatigaverat, talem se ingerit dormienti: animi, si amator deliciis suis aut
Page 667
fruentem se videat aut carentem: ... corporis, si ... esuriens cibum aut potum
sitiens desiderare, quærere, vel etiam invenisse videatur,' &c. But the real
original of this stanza (as shewn by Prof. Lounsbury) is to be found in
Claudian, In Sextum Consulatum Honorii Augusti Præfatio, ll. 3-10.
'Venator defessa toro cum membra reponit,
Mens tamen ad silvas et sua lustra redit.
Iudicibus lites, aurigæ somnia currus,
Vanaque nocturnis meta cavetur equis.
Furto gaudet amans; permutat navita merces;
Et vigil elapsas quærit avarus opes.
Blandaque largitur frustra sitientibus ægris
Irriguus gelido pocula fonte sopor.'
Cf. Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xxvi. c. 62 and c. 63; Batman upon
Bartholome, lib. vi. c. 27, ed. 1582, fol. 84. And see the famous passage in
Romeo and Juliet, i. 4. 53; especially ll. 70-88. The Roman de la Rose
begins with remarks concerning dreams; and again, at l. 18564, there is a
second passage on the same subject, with a reference to Scipio, and a
remark about dreaming of things that occupy the mind (l. 18601).
109. Compare Dante, Inf. i. 83; which Gary translates—
'May it avail me, that I long with zeal
Have sought thy volume, and with love immense
Have conn'd it o'er. My master thou, and guide!'
111. 'Of which Macrobius recked (thought) not a little.' In fact, Macrobius
concludes his commentary with the words—'Vere igitur pronunciandum est
nihil hoc opere perfectius, quo universa philosophiæ continetur integritas.'
113. Cithérea, Cytherea, i. e. Venus; see Kn. Tale, 1357 (A 2215).
114. In the Roman de la Rose, 15980, Venus speaks of her bow (F. arc) and
her firebrand or torch (brandon). Cf. Merch. Tale, E 1777.
117. 'As surely as I saw thee in the north-north-west.' He here refers to the
planet Venus. As this planet is never more than 47° from the sun, the sun
must have been visible to the north of the west point at sunset; i. e. the
sitiens desiderare, quærere, vel etiam invenisse videatur,' &c. But the real
original of this stanza (as shewn by Prof. Lounsbury) is to be found in
Claudian, In Sextum Consulatum Honorii Augusti Præfatio, ll. 3-10.
'Venator defessa toro cum membra reponit,
Mens tamen ad silvas et sua lustra redit.
Iudicibus lites, aurigæ somnia currus,
Vanaque nocturnis meta cavetur equis.
Furto gaudet amans; permutat navita merces;
Et vigil elapsas quærit avarus opes.
Blandaque largitur frustra sitientibus ægris
Irriguus gelido pocula fonte sopor.'
Cf. Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xxvi. c. 62 and c. 63; Batman upon
Bartholome, lib. vi. c. 27, ed. 1582, fol. 84. And see the famous passage in
Romeo and Juliet, i. 4. 53; especially ll. 70-88. The Roman de la Rose
begins with remarks concerning dreams; and again, at l. 18564, there is a
second passage on the same subject, with a reference to Scipio, and a
remark about dreaming of things that occupy the mind (l. 18601).
109. Compare Dante, Inf. i. 83; which Gary translates—
'May it avail me, that I long with zeal
Have sought thy volume, and with love immense
Have conn'd it o'er. My master thou, and guide!'
111. 'Of which Macrobius recked (thought) not a little.' In fact, Macrobius
concludes his commentary with the words—'Vere igitur pronunciandum est
nihil hoc opere perfectius, quo universa philosophiæ continetur integritas.'
113. Cithérea, Cytherea, i. e. Venus; see Kn. Tale, 1357 (A 2215).
114. In the Roman de la Rose, 15980, Venus speaks of her bow (F. arc) and
her firebrand or torch (brandon). Cf. Merch. Tale, E 1777.
117. 'As surely as I saw thee in the north-north-west.' He here refers to the
planet Venus. As this planet is never more than 47° from the sun, the sun
must have been visible to the north of the west point at sunset; i. e. the
Page 668
poem must have been written in the summer-time. The same seems to be
indicated by l. 21 (the longe day), and still more clearly by ll. 85-88;
Chaucer would hardly have gone to bed at sunset in the winter-time. It is
true that he dreams about Saint Valentine's day, but that is quite another
matter. Curiously enough, the landscape seen in his dream is quite a
summer landscape; see ll. 172, 184-210.
120. African, Africanus; as above.
122. Grene stone, mossy or moss-covered stone; an expression copied by
Lydgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 42.
Prof. Hales, in the Gent. Magazine, April, 1882, has an interesting article on
'Chaucer at Woodstock.' He shews that there was a park there, surrounded
by a stone wall; and that Edward III. often resided at Woodstock, where the
Black Prince was born. It is possible that Chaucer was thinking of
Woodstock when writing the present passage. See the account of
Woodstock Palace in Abbeys, Castles, &c. by J. Timbs; vol. ii. But Dr.
Köppel has shewn (Anglia, xiv. 234) that Chaucer here partly follows
Boccaccio's poem, Amorosa Visione, ii. 1-35, where we find 'un muro
antico.' So also the Roman de la Rose has an allusion to Scipio's dream, and
the following lines (129-131, p. 99, above):—
'Quant j'oi ung poi avant alé
Si vi ung vergier grant et lé,
Tot clos d'ung haut mur bataillié;' &c.
123. Y-wroght-e; the final -e here denotes the plural form.
125. On eyther halfe, on either side; to right and left.
127. Imitated from Dante, Inf. iii. 1; Cary's translation has—
'Through me you pass into the city of woe:...
Such characters in colour dim, I mark'd
Over a portal's lofty arch inscribed.'
See also l. 134. The gate is the entrance into Love, which is to some a
blessing, and to some a curse; see ll. 158, 159. Thus men gon is, practically,
indicated by l. 21 (the longe day), and still more clearly by ll. 85-88;
Chaucer would hardly have gone to bed at sunset in the winter-time. It is
true that he dreams about Saint Valentine's day, but that is quite another
matter. Curiously enough, the landscape seen in his dream is quite a
summer landscape; see ll. 172, 184-210.
120. African, Africanus; as above.
122. Grene stone, mossy or moss-covered stone; an expression copied by
Lydgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 42.
Prof. Hales, in the Gent. Magazine, April, 1882, has an interesting article on
'Chaucer at Woodstock.' He shews that there was a park there, surrounded
by a stone wall; and that Edward III. often resided at Woodstock, where the
Black Prince was born. It is possible that Chaucer was thinking of
Woodstock when writing the present passage. See the account of
Woodstock Palace in Abbeys, Castles, &c. by J. Timbs; vol. ii. But Dr.
Köppel has shewn (Anglia, xiv. 234) that Chaucer here partly follows
Boccaccio's poem, Amorosa Visione, ii. 1-35, where we find 'un muro
antico.' So also the Roman de la Rose has an allusion to Scipio's dream, and
the following lines (129-131, p. 99, above):—
'Quant j'oi ung poi avant alé
Si vi ung vergier grant et lé,
Tot clos d'ung haut mur bataillié;' &c.
123. Y-wroght-e; the final -e here denotes the plural form.
125. On eyther halfe, on either side; to right and left.
127. Imitated from Dante, Inf. iii. 1; Cary's translation has—
'Through me you pass into the city of woe:...
Such characters in colour dim, I mark'd
Over a portal's lofty arch inscribed.'
See also l. 134. The gate is the entrance into Love, which is to some a
blessing, and to some a curse; see ll. 158, 159. Thus men gon is, practically,
Page 669
equivalent to 'some men go'; and so in l. 134. The idea is utterly different
from that of the two gates in Vergil, Æn. vi. 893. The successful lover finds
'the well of Favour,' l. 129. The unsuccessful one encounters the deadly
wounds caused by the spear (or dart) guided to his heart by Disdain and
Power-to-harm (Daunger); for him, the opened garden bears no fruit, and
the alluring stream leads him only to a fatal weir, wherein imprisoned fish
are left lying dry.
Cf. 'As why this fish, and nought that, comth to were';
Troil. iii. 35.
140. 'Avoiding it is the only remedy.' This is only another form of a proverb
which also occurs as 'Well fights he who well flies.' See Proverbs of
Hending (in Spec. of English), l. 77; Owl and Nightingale, l. 176. Sir T.
Wiat has—'The first eschue is remedy alone'; Spec. of Eng. Part III. p. 235.
Probably from the Roman de la Rose, l. 16818—'Sol foïr en est medicine.'
(O.F. foir = Lat. fugere.)
141. The alluring message (ll. 127-133) was written in gold; the forbidding
one (ll. 134-140) in black; see Anglia, xiv. 235.
142. A stounde, for a while (rightly); the reading astonied is to be rejected.
The attitude is one of deliberation.
143. That oon, the one, the latter. In l. 145, it means the former.
148. An adamant was, originally, a diamond; then the name was transferred
to the loadstone; lastly, the diamond was credited with the properties of the
loadstone. Hence we find, at the end of ch. 14 of Mandeville's Travels, this
remarkable experiment:—'Men taken the Ademand, that is the Schipmannes
Ston, that drawethe the Nedle to him, and men leyn the Dyamand upon the
Ademand, and leyn the Nedle before the Ademand; and yif the Dyamand be
good and vertuous, the Ademand drawethe not the Nedle to him, whils the
Dyamand is there present.' Cf. A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, lib. ii. c. 98,
where the story is told of an iron statue of Mahomet, which, being
surrounded by adamants (lapides adamantini), hangs suspended in the air.
The modern simile is that of a donkey between two bundles of hay. For
adamaunt, see Rom. of the Rose, 1182 (p. 142).
from that of the two gates in Vergil, Æn. vi. 893. The successful lover finds
'the well of Favour,' l. 129. The unsuccessful one encounters the deadly
wounds caused by the spear (or dart) guided to his heart by Disdain and
Power-to-harm (Daunger); for him, the opened garden bears no fruit, and
the alluring stream leads him only to a fatal weir, wherein imprisoned fish
are left lying dry.
Cf. 'As why this fish, and nought that, comth to were';
Troil. iii. 35.
140. 'Avoiding it is the only remedy.' This is only another form of a proverb
which also occurs as 'Well fights he who well flies.' See Proverbs of
Hending (in Spec. of English), l. 77; Owl and Nightingale, l. 176. Sir T.
Wiat has—'The first eschue is remedy alone'; Spec. of Eng. Part III. p. 235.
Probably from the Roman de la Rose, l. 16818—'Sol foïr en est medicine.'
(O.F. foir = Lat. fugere.)
141. The alluring message (ll. 127-133) was written in gold; the forbidding
one (ll. 134-140) in black; see Anglia, xiv. 235.
142. A stounde, for a while (rightly); the reading astonied is to be rejected.
The attitude is one of deliberation.
143. That oon, the one, the latter. In l. 145, it means the former.
148. An adamant was, originally, a diamond; then the name was transferred
to the loadstone; lastly, the diamond was credited with the properties of the
loadstone. Hence we find, at the end of ch. 14 of Mandeville's Travels, this
remarkable experiment:—'Men taken the Ademand, that is the Schipmannes
Ston, that drawethe the Nedle to him, and men leyn the Dyamand upon the
Ademand, and leyn the Nedle before the Ademand; and yif the Dyamand be
good and vertuous, the Ademand drawethe not the Nedle to him, whils the
Dyamand is there present.' Cf. A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, lib. ii. c. 98,
where the story is told of an iron statue of Mahomet, which, being
surrounded by adamants (lapides adamantini), hangs suspended in the air.
The modern simile is that of a donkey between two bundles of hay. For
adamaunt, see Rom. of the Rose, 1182 (p. 142).
Page 670
156. Errour, doubt; see l. 146 above.
158. 'This writing is not at all meant to apply to thee.'
159. Servant was, so to speak, the old technical term for a lover; cf. serveth,
Kn. Tale, 2220, 2228 (A 3078, 3086); and servant in the same, 956 (A
1814); and in Two Gent, of Verona, ii. 1. 106, 114, 140, &c.
163. I. e. 'at any rate you can come and look on.'
169. Imitated from Dante, Inf. iii. 19. Cary has—
'And when his hand he had stretch'd forth
To mine, with pleasant looks, whence I was cheer'd,
Into that secret place he led me on.'
171. Cf. 'So Iolyf, nor so wel bigo'; Rom. Rose, 693.
176. Imitated by Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 8, 9. Chaucer's list of trees was
suggested by a passage in the Teseide, xi. 22-24; but he extended his list by
help of one in the Roman de la Rose, 1338-1368; especially ll. 1363-8, as
follows (see p. 151, above)—
'Et d'oliviers et de cipres,
Dont il n'a gaires ici pres;
Ormes y ot branchus et gros,
Et avec ce charmes et fos,
Codres droites, trembles et chesnes,
Erables haus, sapins et fresnes.'
Here ormes are elms; charmes, horn-beams; fos, beeches; codres, hasels;
trembles, aspens; chesnes, oaks; erables, maples; sapins, firs; fresnes, ashes.
Hence this list contains seven kinds of trees out of Chaucer's thirteen. See
also the list of 21 trees in Kn. Tale, A 2921. Spenser has—
'The builder oake, sole king of forrests all.'
This tree-list is, in fact, a great curiosity. It was started by Ovid, Metam. x.
90; after whom, it appears in Seneca, Œdipus, 532; in Lucan, Phars. iii. 440;
158. 'This writing is not at all meant to apply to thee.'
159. Servant was, so to speak, the old technical term for a lover; cf. serveth,
Kn. Tale, 2220, 2228 (A 3078, 3086); and servant in the same, 956 (A
1814); and in Two Gent, of Verona, ii. 1. 106, 114, 140, &c.
163. I. e. 'at any rate you can come and look on.'
169. Imitated from Dante, Inf. iii. 19. Cary has—
'And when his hand he had stretch'd forth
To mine, with pleasant looks, whence I was cheer'd,
Into that secret place he led me on.'
171. Cf. 'So Iolyf, nor so wel bigo'; Rom. Rose, 693.
176. Imitated by Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 8, 9. Chaucer's list of trees was
suggested by a passage in the Teseide, xi. 22-24; but he extended his list by
help of one in the Roman de la Rose, 1338-1368; especially ll. 1363-8, as
follows (see p. 151, above)—
'Et d'oliviers et de cipres,
Dont il n'a gaires ici pres;
Ormes y ot branchus et gros,
Et avec ce charmes et fos,
Codres droites, trembles et chesnes,
Erables haus, sapins et fresnes.'
Here ormes are elms; charmes, horn-beams; fos, beeches; codres, hasels;
trembles, aspens; chesnes, oaks; erables, maples; sapins, firs; fresnes, ashes.
Hence this list contains seven kinds of trees out of Chaucer's thirteen. See
also the list of 21 trees in Kn. Tale, A 2921. Spenser has—
'The builder oake, sole king of forrests all.'
This tree-list is, in fact, a great curiosity. It was started by Ovid, Metam. x.
90; after whom, it appears in Seneca, Œdipus, 532; in Lucan, Phars. iii. 440;
Page 671
in Statius, Thebaid, vi. 98; and in Claudian, De Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 107.
Statius was followed by Boccaccio, Tes. xi. 22-24; Rom. de la Rose, 1361;
Chaucer (twice); Tasso, Gier. Lib. iii. 73; and Spenser. Cf. Vergil, Æn. vi.
179.
I here quote several notes from Bell's Chaucer, marked 'Bell.'
'The reader will observe the life and spirit which the personification of the
several trees gives to this catalogue. It is common in French, even in prose;
as, for instance, the weeping willow is le saule pleureur, the weeper willow.
The oak is called builder, because no other wood was used in building in
this country in the middle ages, as may be seen in our old churches and
farm-houses, in which the stairs are often made of solid blocks of the finest
oak.'—Bell.
177. 'The elm is called piler, perhaps because it is planted as a pillar of
support to the vine [cf. Spenser's 'vine-prop elme']; and cofre unto careyne
because coffins for carrion or corpses were [and are] usually made of
elm.'—Bell. In fact, Ovid has 'amictae uitibus ulmi,' Met. x. 100; Claudian
has 'pampinus induit ulmos'; and Boccaccio—'E l'olmo, che di viti
s'innamora'; Tes. xi. 24.
178. Piper, suitable for pipes or horns. 'The box, being a hard, fine-grained
wood, was used for making pipes or horns, as in the Nonne Prestes Tale, B
4588—"Of bras they broghten bemes [trumpets] and of box."'—Bell.
Boxwood is still used for flutes and flageolets.
Holm to whippes lasshe; 'the holm used for making handles for whip-
lashes.'—Bell. Spenser calls it 'The carver holm,' i. e. the holm suitable for
carving. It is the holly (A. S. holegn), not the holm-oak.
179. The sayling firr; this 'alludes to the ship's masts and spars being made
of fir.'—Bell. 'Apta fretis abies'; Claudian, De Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 107.
Spenser substitutes for it 'The sailing pine.' The cipres; 'tumulos tectura
cupressus,' in Claudian.
180. The sheter ew. 'The material of our [ancient] national weapon, the bow,
was yew. It is said that the old yews which are found in country
Statius was followed by Boccaccio, Tes. xi. 22-24; Rom. de la Rose, 1361;
Chaucer (twice); Tasso, Gier. Lib. iii. 73; and Spenser. Cf. Vergil, Æn. vi.
179.
I here quote several notes from Bell's Chaucer, marked 'Bell.'
'The reader will observe the life and spirit which the personification of the
several trees gives to this catalogue. It is common in French, even in prose;
as, for instance, the weeping willow is le saule pleureur, the weeper willow.
The oak is called builder, because no other wood was used in building in
this country in the middle ages, as may be seen in our old churches and
farm-houses, in which the stairs are often made of solid blocks of the finest
oak.'—Bell.
177. 'The elm is called piler, perhaps because it is planted as a pillar of
support to the vine [cf. Spenser's 'vine-prop elme']; and cofre unto careyne
because coffins for carrion or corpses were [and are] usually made of
elm.'—Bell. In fact, Ovid has 'amictae uitibus ulmi,' Met. x. 100; Claudian
has 'pampinus induit ulmos'; and Boccaccio—'E l'olmo, che di viti
s'innamora'; Tes. xi. 24.
178. Piper, suitable for pipes or horns. 'The box, being a hard, fine-grained
wood, was used for making pipes or horns, as in the Nonne Prestes Tale, B
4588—"Of bras they broghten bemes [trumpets] and of box."'—Bell.
Boxwood is still used for flutes and flageolets.
Holm to whippes lasshe; 'the holm used for making handles for whip-
lashes.'—Bell. Spenser calls it 'The carver holm,' i. e. the holm suitable for
carving. It is the holly (A. S. holegn), not the holm-oak.
179. The sayling firr; this 'alludes to the ship's masts and spars being made
of fir.'—Bell. 'Apta fretis abies'; Claudian, De Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 107.
Spenser substitutes for it 'The sailing pine.' The cipres; 'tumulos tectura
cupressus,' in Claudian.
180. The sheter ew. 'The material of our [ancient] national weapon, the bow,
was yew. It is said that the old yews which are found in country
Page 672
churchyards were planted in order to supply the yeomanry with bows.'—
Bell. Spenser has—'The eugh, obedient to the benders will.'
'The asp is the aspen, or black poplar, of which shafts or arrows were
made.'—Bell. Spenser has—'The aspine good for staves'; and 'The birch for
shaftes.' See Ascham's Toxophilus, ed. Arber, p. 126.
181. The olive is the emblem of peace; and the palm, of victory. Boccaccio
has—'e d'ogni vincitore Premio la palma'; Tes. xi. 24; from Ovid—'uictoris
praemia palmae'; Met. x. 102.
182. 'The laurel (used) for divination,' or 'to divine with.' 'Venturi praescia
laurus'; Claudian, de Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 109. It was 'sacred to Apollo;
and its branches were the decoration of poets, and of the flamens. The
leaves, when eaten, were said to impart the power of prophesying; Tibull. 2.
5. 63; Juvenal, 7. 19.'—Lewis and Short's Lat. Dict., s.v. laurus.
183. In a note to Cant. Tales, l. 1920, Tyrwhitt says—'Chaucer has [here]
taken very little from Boccace, as he had already inserted a very close
imitation of this part of the Teseide in his Assemblee of Foules, from verse
183 to verse 287.' In fact, eleven stanzas (183-259) correspond to
Boccaccio's Teseide, Canto vii. st. 51-60; the next three stanzas (260-280)
to the same, st. 63-66; and the next two (281-294) to the same, st. 61, 62.
See the whole extract from Boccaccio, given and translated in the
Introduction; see p. 68, above.
On the other hand, this passage in Chaucer is imitated in the Kingis Quair,
st. 31-33, 152, 153; and ll. 680-9 are imitated in the same, st. 34.
The phrase 'blosmy bowes' occurs again in Troilus, ii. 821.
185. 'There where is always sufficient sweetness.'
214. According to Boccaccio, the name of Cupid's daughter was Voluttade
(Pleasure). In the Roman de la Rose, ll. 913, 927 (Eng. version, 923, 939),
Cupid has two bows and ten arrows.
216. Read: 'aft'r ás they shúld-e.' So Koch. Or read 'couch'd.'
217. See Ovid, Metam. i. 468-471.
Bell. Spenser has—'The eugh, obedient to the benders will.'
'The asp is the aspen, or black poplar, of which shafts or arrows were
made.'—Bell. Spenser has—'The aspine good for staves'; and 'The birch for
shaftes.' See Ascham's Toxophilus, ed. Arber, p. 126.
181. The olive is the emblem of peace; and the palm, of victory. Boccaccio
has—'e d'ogni vincitore Premio la palma'; Tes. xi. 24; from Ovid—'uictoris
praemia palmae'; Met. x. 102.
182. 'The laurel (used) for divination,' or 'to divine with.' 'Venturi praescia
laurus'; Claudian, de Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 109. It was 'sacred to Apollo;
and its branches were the decoration of poets, and of the flamens. The
leaves, when eaten, were said to impart the power of prophesying; Tibull. 2.
5. 63; Juvenal, 7. 19.'—Lewis and Short's Lat. Dict., s.v. laurus.
183. In a note to Cant. Tales, l. 1920, Tyrwhitt says—'Chaucer has [here]
taken very little from Boccace, as he had already inserted a very close
imitation of this part of the Teseide in his Assemblee of Foules, from verse
183 to verse 287.' In fact, eleven stanzas (183-259) correspond to
Boccaccio's Teseide, Canto vii. st. 51-60; the next three stanzas (260-280)
to the same, st. 63-66; and the next two (281-294) to the same, st. 61, 62.
See the whole extract from Boccaccio, given and translated in the
Introduction; see p. 68, above.
On the other hand, this passage in Chaucer is imitated in the Kingis Quair,
st. 31-33, 152, 153; and ll. 680-9 are imitated in the same, st. 34.
The phrase 'blosmy bowes' occurs again in Troilus, ii. 821.
185. 'There where is always sufficient sweetness.'
214. According to Boccaccio, the name of Cupid's daughter was Voluttade
(Pleasure). In the Roman de la Rose, ll. 913, 927 (Eng. version, 923, 939),
Cupid has two bows and ten arrows.
216. Read: 'aft'r ás they shúld-e.' So Koch. Or read 'couch'd.'
217. See Ovid, Metam. i. 468-471.
Page 673
218. This company answer to Boccaccio's Grace, Adornment, Affability,
Courtesy, Arts (plural), Vain Delight, and Gentleness. Instead of Craft,
Boccaccio speaks of 'the Arts that have power to make others perforce do
folly, in their aspect much disfigured.' Hypocritical Cajolery seems to be
intended. Cf. 'Charmes and Force'; Kn. Tale, 1069 (A 1927).
225. Ed. 1561 has with a nice atire, but wrongly; for compare Boccaccio.
Cf. Kn. Tale, 1067-9 (A 1925-7).
226. Cf. 'Jest and youthful Jollity'; L'Allegro, 26.
228. Messagerye and Mede represents the sending of messages and giving
of bribes. For this sense of Mede, see P. Plowman, C. iv. (or B. iii.). The
other three are Audacity (too forward Boldness), Glozings (Flatteries), and
Pimps; all of bad reputation, and therefore not named. Boccaccio's words
are—'il folle Ardire Con Lusinghe e Ruffiani.'
231. Bras, brass. Boccaccio has rame, i. e. copper, the metal which
symbolised Venus; see Can. Yeom. Tale, G 829. In fact, this temple is the
very temple of Venus which Chaucer again describes in the Knightes Tale,
ll. 1060-1108 (A 1918); which see.
234. Faire, beautiful by nature; gay, adorned by art.
236. Office, duty; viz. to dance round.
237. These are the dowves flikeringe in Kn. Tale, 1104 (A 1962).
243. Sonde, sand. 'Her [Patience's] chief virtue is quiet endurance in the
most insecure and unhopeful circumstances'; Bell.
245. Answering to Boccaccio's 'Promesse ad arte,' i. e. 'artful Promises.'
246. Cf. Kn. Tale, 1062-1066, 1070 (A 1920-4, 1928).
255. 'The allusion is to the adventure of Priapus, related by Ovid in the
Fasti, lib. i. 415'; Bell. The ass, by braying, put Priapus to confusion.
261. But in Kn. Tale, 1082 (A 1940), the porter of Venus is Idleness, as in
the Rom. de la Rose, 636 (E. version, 643, at p. 120, above).
Courtesy, Arts (plural), Vain Delight, and Gentleness. Instead of Craft,
Boccaccio speaks of 'the Arts that have power to make others perforce do
folly, in their aspect much disfigured.' Hypocritical Cajolery seems to be
intended. Cf. 'Charmes and Force'; Kn. Tale, 1069 (A 1927).
225. Ed. 1561 has with a nice atire, but wrongly; for compare Boccaccio.
Cf. Kn. Tale, 1067-9 (A 1925-7).
226. Cf. 'Jest and youthful Jollity'; L'Allegro, 26.
228. Messagerye and Mede represents the sending of messages and giving
of bribes. For this sense of Mede, see P. Plowman, C. iv. (or B. iii.). The
other three are Audacity (too forward Boldness), Glozings (Flatteries), and
Pimps; all of bad reputation, and therefore not named. Boccaccio's words
are—'il folle Ardire Con Lusinghe e Ruffiani.'
231. Bras, brass. Boccaccio has rame, i. e. copper, the metal which
symbolised Venus; see Can. Yeom. Tale, G 829. In fact, this temple is the
very temple of Venus which Chaucer again describes in the Knightes Tale,
ll. 1060-1108 (A 1918); which see.
234. Faire, beautiful by nature; gay, adorned by art.
236. Office, duty; viz. to dance round.
237. These are the dowves flikeringe in Kn. Tale, 1104 (A 1962).
243. Sonde, sand. 'Her [Patience's] chief virtue is quiet endurance in the
most insecure and unhopeful circumstances'; Bell.
245. Answering to Boccaccio's 'Promesse ad arte,' i. e. 'artful Promises.'
246. Cf. Kn. Tale, 1062-1066, 1070 (A 1920-4, 1928).
255. 'The allusion is to the adventure of Priapus, related by Ovid in the
Fasti, lib. i. 415'; Bell. The ass, by braying, put Priapus to confusion.
261. But in Kn. Tale, 1082 (A 1940), the porter of Venus is Idleness, as in
the Rom. de la Rose, 636 (E. version, 643, at p. 120, above).
Page 674
267. Gilte; cf. Leg. of Good Women, 230, 249, 1315.
272. Valence, explained by Urry as Valentia in Spain. But perhaps it may
refer to Valence, near Lyons, in France; as Lyons is especially famous for
the manufacture of silks, and there is a considerable trade in silks at Valence
also. Probably 'thin silk' is here meant. Boccaccio merely speaks of 'texture
so thin,' or, in the original 'Testa, tanto sottil,' which accounts for Chaucer's
'subtil.' Coles's Dict. (1684) gives: 'Valence,-tia, a town in Spain, France,
and Milan.' In the Unton Inventories, for the years 1596 and 1620, ed. J. G.
Nichols, I find: 'one covering for a fielde bedde of green and valens,' p. 4;
'one standinge bedsteed with black velvett testern, black vallance fringed
and laced,' p. 21; 'one standinge bed with yellow damaske testern and
vallence,' p. 21; 'vallance frindged and laced,' p. 22; 'one bedsteed and
testern, and valance of black velvett,' p. 22; 'one bedsteed ... with vallance
imbroydered with ash couler,' p. 23; 'one bedsteed, with ... vallance of
silke,' p. 29. It is the mod. E. valance, and became a general term for part of
the hangings of a bed; Shakespeare has 'Valance of Venice gold,' spelt
Vallens in old editions, Tam. Shrew, ii. 1. 356. Spenser imitates this
passage, F. Q. ii. 12.77.
275. Compare the well-known proverb—'sine Cerere et Libero friget
Venus'; Terence, Eun. 2. 3. 4.
277. Read Cipryde, not Cupide; for in l. 279 we have hir twice, once in the
sense of 'their,' but secondly in the sense of 'her.' Boccaccio also here speaks
of Venus, and refers to the apple which she won from Paris. Cipride is
regularly formed from the accus. of Cypris (gen. Cypridis), an epithet of
Venus due to her worship in Cyprus. Chaucer found the genitive Cypridis in
Alanus de Planctu Naturæ (ed. Wright, p. 438); see note to l. 298. Cf. 'He
curseth Ceres, Bacus, and Cipryde'; Troilus, v. 208.
281. The best way of scansion is perhaps to read despyt-e with final e,
preserved by cæsura, and to pronounce Diane as Dián'. So in Kn. Tale,
1193 (A 2051), which runs parallel with it.
282. 'Trophies of the conquest of Venus'; Bell.
283. Maydens; of these Callisto was one (so says Boccaccio); and this is
Chaucer's Calixte (l. 286), and his Calístopee in the Kn. Tale, l. 1198 (A
272. Valence, explained by Urry as Valentia in Spain. But perhaps it may
refer to Valence, near Lyons, in France; as Lyons is especially famous for
the manufacture of silks, and there is a considerable trade in silks at Valence
also. Probably 'thin silk' is here meant. Boccaccio merely speaks of 'texture
so thin,' or, in the original 'Testa, tanto sottil,' which accounts for Chaucer's
'subtil.' Coles's Dict. (1684) gives: 'Valence,-tia, a town in Spain, France,
and Milan.' In the Unton Inventories, for the years 1596 and 1620, ed. J. G.
Nichols, I find: 'one covering for a fielde bedde of green and valens,' p. 4;
'one standinge bedsteed with black velvett testern, black vallance fringed
and laced,' p. 21; 'one standinge bed with yellow damaske testern and
vallence,' p. 21; 'vallance frindged and laced,' p. 22; 'one bedsteed and
testern, and valance of black velvett,' p. 22; 'one bedsteed ... with vallance
imbroydered with ash couler,' p. 23; 'one bedsteed, with ... vallance of
silke,' p. 29. It is the mod. E. valance, and became a general term for part of
the hangings of a bed; Shakespeare has 'Valance of Venice gold,' spelt
Vallens in old editions, Tam. Shrew, ii. 1. 356. Spenser imitates this
passage, F. Q. ii. 12.77.
275. Compare the well-known proverb—'sine Cerere et Libero friget
Venus'; Terence, Eun. 2. 3. 4.
277. Read Cipryde, not Cupide; for in l. 279 we have hir twice, once in the
sense of 'their,' but secondly in the sense of 'her.' Boccaccio also here speaks
of Venus, and refers to the apple which she won from Paris. Cipride is
regularly formed from the accus. of Cypris (gen. Cypridis), an epithet of
Venus due to her worship in Cyprus. Chaucer found the genitive Cypridis in
Alanus de Planctu Naturæ (ed. Wright, p. 438); see note to l. 298. Cf. 'He
curseth Ceres, Bacus, and Cipryde'; Troilus, v. 208.
281. The best way of scansion is perhaps to read despyt-e with final e,
preserved by cæsura, and to pronounce Diane as Dián'. So in Kn. Tale,
1193 (A 2051), which runs parallel with it.
282. 'Trophies of the conquest of Venus'; Bell.
283. Maydens; of these Callisto was one (so says Boccaccio); and this is
Chaucer's Calixte (l. 286), and his Calístopee in the Kn. Tale, l. 1198 (A
Page 675
2056). She was the daughter of the Arcadian king Lycaon, and mother of
Arcas by Jupiter; changed by Juno, on account of jealousy, into a she-bear,
and then raised to the heavens by Jupiter in the form of the constellation
Helice or Ursa Major; see Ovid, Fasti, ii. 156; Metamorph. ii. 401; &c.
(Lewis and Short).
286. Athalaunte, Atalanta. There were two of this name; the one here meant
(see Boccaccio) was the one who was conquered in a foot-race by the lover
who married her; see Ovid, Metam. x. 565. The other, who was beloved by
Meleager, and hunted the Calydonian boar, is the one mentioned in the Kn.
Tale, A 2070; see Ovid, Metam. viii. 318. It is clear that Chaucer thought, at
the time, that they were one and the same.
287. I wante, I lack; i. e. I do not know. Boccaccio here mentions the
mother of Parthenopæus, whose name Chaucer did not know. She was the
other Atalanta, the wife of Meleager; and Boccaccio did not name her,
because he says 'that other proud one,' meaning the other proud one of the
same name. See the story in Dryden; tr. of Ovid's Metamorphoses, bk. viii.
Cf. Troilus, v. 1473.
288. Boccaccio only mentions 'the spouse of Ninus,' i. e. Semiramis, the
great queen of Assyria, Thisbe and Pyramus, 'Hercules in the lap of Iole,'
and Byblis. The rest Chaucer has added. Compare his lists in Prol. to Leg.
of Good Women, 250, and in Cant. Tales, Group B, 63; see the note. See the
Legend for the stories of Dido, Thisbe and Pyramus, and Cleopatra. Paris,
Achilles, Troilus, and Helen are all mentioned in his Troilus; and Hercules
in Cant. Ta., B 3285.
Candace is mentioned again at p. 410, above, l. 16. There was a Candace,
queen of Meroë, mentioned by Pliny, vi. 29; and there is the Candace in the
Acts of the Apostles, viii. 27. But the Candace of fiction was an Indian
queen, who contrived to get into her power no less a person than the world's
conqueror, Alexander the Great. See King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, l. 7646,
and the Wars of Alexander, ed. Skeat, l. 5314. It is probable that Candace
was sometimes confused with the Canace of Ovid's Heroides, Epist. xi.
(wholly translated by Dryden). In fact, we have sufficient proof of this
confusion; for one MS. reads Candace in the Legend of Good Women, 265,
where five other MSS. have Canace or Canacee. Biblis is Byblis, who fell
Arcas by Jupiter; changed by Juno, on account of jealousy, into a she-bear,
and then raised to the heavens by Jupiter in the form of the constellation
Helice or Ursa Major; see Ovid, Fasti, ii. 156; Metamorph. ii. 401; &c.
(Lewis and Short).
286. Athalaunte, Atalanta. There were two of this name; the one here meant
(see Boccaccio) was the one who was conquered in a foot-race by the lover
who married her; see Ovid, Metam. x. 565. The other, who was beloved by
Meleager, and hunted the Calydonian boar, is the one mentioned in the Kn.
Tale, A 2070; see Ovid, Metam. viii. 318. It is clear that Chaucer thought, at
the time, that they were one and the same.
287. I wante, I lack; i. e. I do not know. Boccaccio here mentions the
mother of Parthenopæus, whose name Chaucer did not know. She was the
other Atalanta, the wife of Meleager; and Boccaccio did not name her,
because he says 'that other proud one,' meaning the other proud one of the
same name. See the story in Dryden; tr. of Ovid's Metamorphoses, bk. viii.
Cf. Troilus, v. 1473.
288. Boccaccio only mentions 'the spouse of Ninus,' i. e. Semiramis, the
great queen of Assyria, Thisbe and Pyramus, 'Hercules in the lap of Iole,'
and Byblis. The rest Chaucer has added. Compare his lists in Prol. to Leg.
of Good Women, 250, and in Cant. Tales, Group B, 63; see the note. See the
Legend for the stories of Dido, Thisbe and Pyramus, and Cleopatra. Paris,
Achilles, Troilus, and Helen are all mentioned in his Troilus; and Hercules
in Cant. Ta., B 3285.
Candace is mentioned again at p. 410, above, l. 16. There was a Candace,
queen of Meroë, mentioned by Pliny, vi. 29; and there is the Candace in the
Acts of the Apostles, viii. 27. But the Candace of fiction was an Indian
queen, who contrived to get into her power no less a person than the world's
conqueror, Alexander the Great. See King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, l. 7646,
and the Wars of Alexander, ed. Skeat, l. 5314. It is probable that Candace
was sometimes confused with the Canace of Ovid's Heroides, Epist. xi.
(wholly translated by Dryden). In fact, we have sufficient proof of this
confusion; for one MS. reads Candace in the Legend of Good Women, 265,
where five other MSS. have Canace or Canacee. Biblis is Byblis, who fell
Page 676
in love with Caunus, and, being repulsed, was changed into a fountain;
Ovid, Metam. ix. 452.
Tristram and Isoude are the Tristran (or Tristan) and Ysolde (or Ysolt) of
French medieval romance; cf. Ho. Fame, 1796, and Balade to Rosemounde,
l. 20. Gower, in his Conf. Amantis, bk. 8 (ed. Pauli, iii. 359) includes
Tristram and Bele Isolde in his long list of lovers, and gives an outline of
the story in the same, bk. 6 (iii. 17). Ysolde was the wife of King Mark of
Cornwall, and the mistress of her nephew Sir Tristram, of whom she
became passionately enamoured from having drunk a philter by mistake;
see Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, s. v. Isolde. The Romance of Sir
Tristram was edited by Sir W. Scott, and has been re-edited by Kölbing, and
by G. P. McNeill (for the Scottish Text Society). The name Ysoude
constantly misprinted Ysonde, even by the editors. Chaucer mentions her
again; see Leg. G. Women, 254; Ho. of Fame, 1796.
292. Silla, Scylla; daughter of Nisus, of Megara, who, for love of Minos,
cut off her father's hair, upon which his life depended, and was transformed
in consequence into the bird Ciris; see Ovid, Metam. viii. 8. Another Scylla
was changed by Circe into a sea-monster; Ovid, Metam. xiv. 52. Their
stories shew that the former is meant; see Leg. of Good Women, 1910, and
the note.
Moder of Romulus, Ilia (also called Rhæa Silvia), daughter of Numitor,
dedicated to Vesta, and buried alive for breaking her vows; see Livy, bk. 1;
Verg. Æn. i. 274.
The quotation from Boccaccio ends here.
296. Of spak, spake of; see l. 174.
298. This quene is the goddess Nature (l. 303). We now come to a part of
the poem where Chaucer makes considerable use of the work which he
mentions in l. 316, viz. the Planctus Naturæ (Complaint of Nature) by
Alanus de Insulis, or Alein Delille, a poet and divine of the 12th century.
This work is printed in vol. ii. of T. Wright's edition of the Anglo-Latin
Satirical Poets (Record Series), which also contains the poem called
Anticlaudianus, by the same author. The description of the goddess is given
at great length (pp. 431-456), and at last she declares her name to be Natura
Ovid, Metam. ix. 452.
Tristram and Isoude are the Tristran (or Tristan) and Ysolde (or Ysolt) of
French medieval romance; cf. Ho. Fame, 1796, and Balade to Rosemounde,
l. 20. Gower, in his Conf. Amantis, bk. 8 (ed. Pauli, iii. 359) includes
Tristram and Bele Isolde in his long list of lovers, and gives an outline of
the story in the same, bk. 6 (iii. 17). Ysolde was the wife of King Mark of
Cornwall, and the mistress of her nephew Sir Tristram, of whom she
became passionately enamoured from having drunk a philter by mistake;
see Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, s. v. Isolde. The Romance of Sir
Tristram was edited by Sir W. Scott, and has been re-edited by Kölbing, and
by G. P. McNeill (for the Scottish Text Society). The name Ysoude
constantly misprinted Ysonde, even by the editors. Chaucer mentions her
again; see Leg. G. Women, 254; Ho. of Fame, 1796.
292. Silla, Scylla; daughter of Nisus, of Megara, who, for love of Minos,
cut off her father's hair, upon which his life depended, and was transformed
in consequence into the bird Ciris; see Ovid, Metam. viii. 8. Another Scylla
was changed by Circe into a sea-monster; Ovid, Metam. xiv. 52. Their
stories shew that the former is meant; see Leg. of Good Women, 1910, and
the note.
Moder of Romulus, Ilia (also called Rhæa Silvia), daughter of Numitor,
dedicated to Vesta, and buried alive for breaking her vows; see Livy, bk. 1;
Verg. Æn. i. 274.
The quotation from Boccaccio ends here.
296. Of spak, spake of; see l. 174.
298. This quene is the goddess Nature (l. 303). We now come to a part of
the poem where Chaucer makes considerable use of the work which he
mentions in l. 316, viz. the Planctus Naturæ (Complaint of Nature) by
Alanus de Insulis, or Alein Delille, a poet and divine of the 12th century.
This work is printed in vol. ii. of T. Wright's edition of the Anglo-Latin
Satirical Poets (Record Series), which also contains the poem called
Anticlaudianus, by the same author. The description of the goddess is given
at great length (pp. 431-456), and at last she declares her name to be Natura
Page 677
(p. 456). This long description of Nature and of her vesture is a very
singular one; indeed, all the fowls of the air are supposed to be depicted
upon her wonderful garments (p. 437). Chaucer substitutes a brief
description of his own, and represents the birds as real live ones, gathering
around her; which is much more sensible. For the extracts from Alanus, see
the Introduction, p. 74. As Prof. Morley says (Eng. Writers, v. 162)—'Alain
describes Nature's changing robe as being in one of its forms so ethereal
that it is like air, and the pictures on it seem to the eye a Council of Animals
(Animalium Concilium). Upon which, beginning, as Chaucer does, with the
Eagle and the Falcon, Alain proceeds with a long list of the birds painted on
her transparent robe, that surround Nature as in a council, and attaches to
each bird the most remarkable point in its character.' Professor Hales, in
The Academy, Nov. 19, 1881, quoted the passages from Alanus which are
here more or less imitated, and drew attention to the remarkable passage in
Spenser's F. Q. bk. vii. c. 7. st. 5-10, where that poet quotes and copies
Chaucer. Dunbar imitates Chaucer in his Thrissill and Rois, and describes
Dame Nature as surrounded by beasts, birds, and flowers; see stanzas 10,
11, 18, 26, 27 of that poem.
The phrase 'Nature la déesse' occurs in Le Roman de la Rose, l. 16480.
309. Birds were supposed to choose their mates on St. Valentine's day (Feb.
14); and lovers thought they must follow their example, and then 'choose
their loves.' Mr. Douce thinks the custom of choosing valentines was a
survival from the Roman feast of the Lupercalia. See the articles in Brand,
Pop. Antiq. i. 53; Chambers, Book of Days, i. 255; Alban Butler, Lives of
Saints, Feb. 14; &c. The custom is alluded to by Lydgate, Shakespeare,
Herrick, Pepys, and Gay; and in the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 169, is
a letter written in Feb. 1477, where we find: 'And, cosyn, uppon Fryday is
Sent Volentynes Day, and every brydde chesyth hym a make.' See also the
Cuckoo and Nyghtingale, l. 80.
316. Aleyn, Alanus de Insulis; Pleynt of Kynde, Complaint of Nature, Lat.
Planctus Naturæ; see note to l. 298. Chaucer refers us to Aleyn's description
on account of its unmerciful length; it was hopeless to attempt even an
epitome of it. Lydgate copies this passage; see Political, Religious and Love
Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 45, l. 17; or his Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 47.
singular one; indeed, all the fowls of the air are supposed to be depicted
upon her wonderful garments (p. 437). Chaucer substitutes a brief
description of his own, and represents the birds as real live ones, gathering
around her; which is much more sensible. For the extracts from Alanus, see
the Introduction, p. 74. As Prof. Morley says (Eng. Writers, v. 162)—'Alain
describes Nature's changing robe as being in one of its forms so ethereal
that it is like air, and the pictures on it seem to the eye a Council of Animals
(Animalium Concilium). Upon which, beginning, as Chaucer does, with the
Eagle and the Falcon, Alain proceeds with a long list of the birds painted on
her transparent robe, that surround Nature as in a council, and attaches to
each bird the most remarkable point in its character.' Professor Hales, in
The Academy, Nov. 19, 1881, quoted the passages from Alanus which are
here more or less imitated, and drew attention to the remarkable passage in
Spenser's F. Q. bk. vii. c. 7. st. 5-10, where that poet quotes and copies
Chaucer. Dunbar imitates Chaucer in his Thrissill and Rois, and describes
Dame Nature as surrounded by beasts, birds, and flowers; see stanzas 10,
11, 18, 26, 27 of that poem.
The phrase 'Nature la déesse' occurs in Le Roman de la Rose, l. 16480.
309. Birds were supposed to choose their mates on St. Valentine's day (Feb.
14); and lovers thought they must follow their example, and then 'choose
their loves.' Mr. Douce thinks the custom of choosing valentines was a
survival from the Roman feast of the Lupercalia. See the articles in Brand,
Pop. Antiq. i. 53; Chambers, Book of Days, i. 255; Alban Butler, Lives of
Saints, Feb. 14; &c. The custom is alluded to by Lydgate, Shakespeare,
Herrick, Pepys, and Gay; and in the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 169, is
a letter written in Feb. 1477, where we find: 'And, cosyn, uppon Fryday is
Sent Volentynes Day, and every brydde chesyth hym a make.' See also the
Cuckoo and Nyghtingale, l. 80.
316. Aleyn, Alanus de Insulis; Pleynt of Kynde, Complaint of Nature, Lat.
Planctus Naturæ; see note to l. 298. Chaucer refers us to Aleyn's description
on account of its unmerciful length; it was hopeless to attempt even an
epitome of it. Lydgate copies this passage; see Political, Religious and Love
Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 45, l. 17; or his Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 47.
Page 678
323. Foules of ravyne, birds of prey. Chaucer's division of birds into birds
of prey, birds that eat worms and insects, water-fowl, and birds that eat
seeds, can hardly be his own. In Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xvi. c. 14,
Aristotle is cited as to the food of birds:—'quædam comedunt carnem,
quædam grana, quædam utrumque; ... quædam vero comedunt vermes, vt
passer.... Vivunt et ex fructu quædam aues, vt palumbi, et turtures. Quædam
viuunt in ripis aquarum lacuum, et cibantur ex eis.'
330. Royal; because he is often called the king of birds, as in Dunbar's
Thrissill and Rois, st. 18. Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat., lib. xvi. c. 32,
quotes from Iorath (sic):—'Aquila est auis magna regalis.' And Philip de
Thaun, Bestiary, 991 (in Wright's Pop. Treatises, p. 109) says:—'Egle est rei
de oisel.... En Latine raisun clerveant le apellum, Ke le solail verat quant il
plus cler serat.'
331. See the last note, where we learn that the eagle is called in Latin 'clear-
seeing,' because 'he will look at the sun when it will be brightest.' This is
explained at once by the remarkable etymology given by Isidore (cited by
Vincent, as above), viz.:—'Aqu-ila ab acumine oculorum vocata est.'
332. Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. x. c. 3, enumerates six kinds of eagles, which
Chaucer leaves us to find out; viz. Melænaetos, Pygargus, Morphnos, which
Homer (Il. xxiv. 316) calls perknos, Percnopterus, Gnesios (the true or royal
eagle), and Haliæetos (osprey). This explains the allusion in l. 333.
334. Tyraunt. This epithet was probably suggested by the original text in
Alanus, viz.—'Illic ancipiter [accipiter], civitatis præfectus aeriæ, violenta
tyrannide a subditis redditus exposcebat.' Sir Thopas had a 'grey goshauk';
C. T., Group B, 1928.
337. See note on the faucon peregrin, Squi. Tale, 420 (F 428). 'Beautifully
described as "distreining" the king's hand with its foot, because carried by
persons of the highest rank'; Bell. Read, 'with 's feet.'
339. Merlion, merlin. 'The merlin is the smallest of the long-winged hawks,
and was generally carried by ladies'; Bell.
342. From Alanus (see p. 74):—'Illic olor, sui funeris præco, mellitæ
citherizationis organo vitæ prophetabat apocopam.' The same idea is
of prey, birds that eat worms and insects, water-fowl, and birds that eat
seeds, can hardly be his own. In Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xvi. c. 14,
Aristotle is cited as to the food of birds:—'quædam comedunt carnem,
quædam grana, quædam utrumque; ... quædam vero comedunt vermes, vt
passer.... Vivunt et ex fructu quædam aues, vt palumbi, et turtures. Quædam
viuunt in ripis aquarum lacuum, et cibantur ex eis.'
330. Royal; because he is often called the king of birds, as in Dunbar's
Thrissill and Rois, st. 18. Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat., lib. xvi. c. 32,
quotes from Iorath (sic):—'Aquila est auis magna regalis.' And Philip de
Thaun, Bestiary, 991 (in Wright's Pop. Treatises, p. 109) says:—'Egle est rei
de oisel.... En Latine raisun clerveant le apellum, Ke le solail verat quant il
plus cler serat.'
331. See the last note, where we learn that the eagle is called in Latin 'clear-
seeing,' because 'he will look at the sun when it will be brightest.' This is
explained at once by the remarkable etymology given by Isidore (cited by
Vincent, as above), viz.:—'Aqu-ila ab acumine oculorum vocata est.'
332. Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. x. c. 3, enumerates six kinds of eagles, which
Chaucer leaves us to find out; viz. Melænaetos, Pygargus, Morphnos, which
Homer (Il. xxiv. 316) calls perknos, Percnopterus, Gnesios (the true or royal
eagle), and Haliæetos (osprey). This explains the allusion in l. 333.
334. Tyraunt. This epithet was probably suggested by the original text in
Alanus, viz.—'Illic ancipiter [accipiter], civitatis præfectus aeriæ, violenta
tyrannide a subditis redditus exposcebat.' Sir Thopas had a 'grey goshauk';
C. T., Group B, 1928.
337. See note on the faucon peregrin, Squi. Tale, 420 (F 428). 'Beautifully
described as "distreining" the king's hand with its foot, because carried by
persons of the highest rank'; Bell. Read, 'with 's feet.'
339. Merlion, merlin. 'The merlin is the smallest of the long-winged hawks,
and was generally carried by ladies'; Bell.
342. From Alanus (see p. 74):—'Illic olor, sui funeris præco, mellitæ
citherizationis organo vitæ prophetabat apocopam.' The same idea is
Page 679
mentioned by Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat. lib. xvi. c. 50; Pliny says he
believes the story to be false, Nat. Hist. lib. x. c. 23. See Compl. of Anelida,
l. 346. 'The wild swan's death-hymn'; Tennyson, The Dying Swan. Cf. Ovid,
Heroid. vii. 2.
343. From Alanus:—'Illic bubo, propheta miseriæ, psalmodias funereæ
lamentationis præcinebat.' So in the Rom. de la Rose, 5999:—
'Li chahuan ...
Prophetes de male aventure,
Hideus messagier de dolor.'
Cf. Vergil, Æn. iv. 462; Ovid, Metam. v. 550, whence Chaucer's allusion in
Troilus, v. 319; Shakespeare, Mid. Nt. D. v. 385.
344. Geaunt, giant. Alanus has:—'grus ... in giganteæ quantitatis evadebat
excessum.' Vincent (lib. xvi. c. 91) quotes from Isidore:—'Grues nomen de
propria voce sumpserunt, tali enim sono susurrant.'
345. 'The chough, who is a thief.' From Alanus, who has:—'Illic monedula,
latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatæ avaritiæ argumenta
monstrabat.' 'It was an old belief in Cornwall, according to Camden
(Britannia, tr. by Holland, 1610, p. 189) that the chough was an incendiary,
"and thievish besides; for oftentimes it secretly conveieth fire-sticks, setting
their houses a-fire, and as closely filcheth and hideth little pieces of
money."'—Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 75. So also in
Pliny, lib. x. c. 29, choughs are called thieves. Vincent of Beauvais quotes
one of Isidore's delicious etymologies:—'Monedula dicitur quasi mone-tula,
quæ cum aurum inuenit aufert et occultat'; i. e. from monetam tollere. 'The
Jackdaw tribe is notoriously given to pilfering'; Stanley, Hist. of Birds, ed.
1880, p. 203.
Iangling, talkative; so Alanus:—'Illic pica... curam logices perennabat
insomnem.' So in Vincent—'pica loquax'—'pica garrula,' &c.; and in Pliny,
lib. x. c. 42.
346. Scorning, 'applied to the jay, probably, because it follows and seems to
mock at the owl, whenever the latter is so unfortunate as to be caught
believes the story to be false, Nat. Hist. lib. x. c. 23. See Compl. of Anelida,
l. 346. 'The wild swan's death-hymn'; Tennyson, The Dying Swan. Cf. Ovid,
Heroid. vii. 2.
343. From Alanus:—'Illic bubo, propheta miseriæ, psalmodias funereæ
lamentationis præcinebat.' So in the Rom. de la Rose, 5999:—
'Li chahuan ...
Prophetes de male aventure,
Hideus messagier de dolor.'
Cf. Vergil, Æn. iv. 462; Ovid, Metam. v. 550, whence Chaucer's allusion in
Troilus, v. 319; Shakespeare, Mid. Nt. D. v. 385.
344. Geaunt, giant. Alanus has:—'grus ... in giganteæ quantitatis evadebat
excessum.' Vincent (lib. xvi. c. 91) quotes from Isidore:—'Grues nomen de
propria voce sumpserunt, tali enim sono susurrant.'
345. 'The chough, who is a thief.' From Alanus, who has:—'Illic monedula,
latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatæ avaritiæ argumenta
monstrabat.' 'It was an old belief in Cornwall, according to Camden
(Britannia, tr. by Holland, 1610, p. 189) that the chough was an incendiary,
"and thievish besides; for oftentimes it secretly conveieth fire-sticks, setting
their houses a-fire, and as closely filcheth and hideth little pieces of
money."'—Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 75. So also in
Pliny, lib. x. c. 29, choughs are called thieves. Vincent of Beauvais quotes
one of Isidore's delicious etymologies:—'Monedula dicitur quasi mone-tula,
quæ cum aurum inuenit aufert et occultat'; i. e. from monetam tollere. 'The
Jackdaw tribe is notoriously given to pilfering'; Stanley, Hist. of Birds, ed.
1880, p. 203.
Iangling, talkative; so Alanus:—'Illic pica... curam logices perennabat
insomnem.' So in Vincent—'pica loquax'—'pica garrula,' &c.; and in Pliny,
lib. x. c. 42.
346. Scorning, 'applied to the jay, probably, because it follows and seems to
mock at the owl, whenever the latter is so unfortunate as to be caught
Page 680
abroad in the daylight; for this reason, a trap for jays is always baited with a
live owl'; Bell.
'The heron will stand for hours in the shallow water watching for eels'; Bell.
Vincent quotes from Isidore:—'Ciconeæ ... serpentium hostes.' So also A.
Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. c. 64:—'Ranarum et locustarum et
serpentum hostis est.'
347. Trecherye, trickery, deceit. 'During the season of incubation, the cock-
bird tries to draw pursuers from the nest by wheeling round them, crying
and screaming, to divert their attention ... while the female sits close on the
nest till disturbed, when she runs off, feigning lameness, or flaps about near
the ground, as if she had a broken wing; cf. Com. Errors, iv. 2. 27; Much
Ado, iii. 1. 24;' Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 185. And cf.
'to seem the lapwing and to jest, Tongue far from heart'; Meas. for Meas. i.
4. 32.
348. Stare, starling. As the starling can speak, there is probably 'an allusion
to some popular story like the Manciple's Tale, in which a talking starling
betrays a secret'; Bell. The same story is in Ovid, Metam. bk. ii. 535; and in
Gower, Conf. Amant. bk. iii. 'Germanicus and Drusus had one stare, and
sundry nightingales, taught to parle Greeke and Latine'; Holland's Pliny, bk.
x. c. 42. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, p. 86, the bird who 'bewrays
counsel' is a magpie.
349. Coward kyte. See Squi. Tale, F 624; and note. 'Miluus ... fugatur a niso,
quamuis in triplo sit maior illo'; Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xvi. c. 108. 'A kite
is ... a coward, and fearefull among great birds'; Batman on Bartholomè, lib.
xii. c. 26.
350. Alanus has:—'Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suæ vocis
horologio horarum loquebatur discrimina.' Cf. Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4044.
We also see whence Chaucer derived his epithet of the cock—'common
astrologer'—in Troilus, iii. 1415. Tusser, in his Husbandry, ed. Payne, § 74,
says the cock crows—'At midnight, at three, and an hower ere day.' Hence
the expressions 'first cock' in K. Lear, iii. 4. 121, and 'second cock' in
Macbeth, ii. 3. 27.
live owl'; Bell.
'The heron will stand for hours in the shallow water watching for eels'; Bell.
Vincent quotes from Isidore:—'Ciconeæ ... serpentium hostes.' So also A.
Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. c. 64:—'Ranarum et locustarum et
serpentum hostis est.'
347. Trecherye, trickery, deceit. 'During the season of incubation, the cock-
bird tries to draw pursuers from the nest by wheeling round them, crying
and screaming, to divert their attention ... while the female sits close on the
nest till disturbed, when she runs off, feigning lameness, or flaps about near
the ground, as if she had a broken wing; cf. Com. Errors, iv. 2. 27; Much
Ado, iii. 1. 24;' Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 185. And cf.
'to seem the lapwing and to jest, Tongue far from heart'; Meas. for Meas. i.
4. 32.
348. Stare, starling. As the starling can speak, there is probably 'an allusion
to some popular story like the Manciple's Tale, in which a talking starling
betrays a secret'; Bell. The same story is in Ovid, Metam. bk. ii. 535; and in
Gower, Conf. Amant. bk. iii. 'Germanicus and Drusus had one stare, and
sundry nightingales, taught to parle Greeke and Latine'; Holland's Pliny, bk.
x. c. 42. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, p. 86, the bird who 'bewrays
counsel' is a magpie.
349. Coward kyte. See Squi. Tale, F 624; and note. 'Miluus ... fugatur a niso,
quamuis in triplo sit maior illo'; Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xvi. c. 108. 'A kite
is ... a coward, and fearefull among great birds'; Batman on Bartholomè, lib.
xii. c. 26.
350. Alanus has:—'Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suæ vocis
horologio horarum loquebatur discrimina.' Cf. Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4044.
We also see whence Chaucer derived his epithet of the cock—'common
astrologer'—in Troilus, iii. 1415. Tusser, in his Husbandry, ed. Payne, § 74,
says the cock crows—'At midnight, at three, and an hower ere day.' Hence
the expressions 'first cock' in K. Lear, iii. 4. 121, and 'second cock' in
Macbeth, ii. 3. 27.
Page 681
351. The sparrow was sacred to Venus, from its amatory disposition (Meas.
for Meas. iii. 2. 185). In the well-known song from Lyly's Alexander and
Campaspe, Cupid 'stakes his quiver, bow, and arrows, His Mother's doves,
and team of sparrows; 'Songs from the Dramatists, ed. R. Bell, p. 50.
352. Cf. Holland's Pliny, bk. x. c. 29—'The nightingale ... chaunteth
continually, namely, at that time as the trees begin to put out their leaues
thicke.'
353. 'Nocet autem apibus sola inter animalia carnem habentia et carnem
comedentia'; Vincent of Beauvais, De hyrundine; Spec. Nat. lib. xvi. c. 17.
'Culicum et muscarum et apecularum infestatrix'; A. Neckam, De Naturis
Rerum (De Hirundine), lib. i. c. 52. 'Swallowes make foule worke among
them,' &c.; Holland's Pliny, bk. xi. c. 18. Cf. Vergil, Georg. iv. 15; and
Tennyson, The Poet's Song, l. 9.
Flyes, i. e. bees. This, the right reading (see footnote), occurs in two MSS.
only; the scribes altered it to foules or briddes!
355. Alanus has:—'Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare
dedignans, in altero bigamiæ refutabat solatia.' 'Etiam vulgo est notum
turturem et amoris veri prærogativa nobilitari et castitatis titulis donari'; A.
Neckam, i. 59. Cf. An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 22.
356. 'In many medieval paintings, the feathers of angels' wings are
represented as those of peacocks'; Bell. Cf. Dunbar, ed. Small, 174. 14:
'Qhois angell fedderis as the pacok schone.'
357. Perhaps Chaucer mixed up the description of the pheasant in Alanus
with that of the 'gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam,' which
occurs almost immediately below. Vincent (lib. xvi. c. 72) says:—'Fasianus
est gallus syluaticus.' Or he may allude to the fact, vouched for in Stanley's
Hist. of Birds, ed. 1880, p. 279, that the Pheasant will breed with the
common Hen.
358. 'The Goose likewise is very vigilant and watchfull: witnesse the
Capitoll of Rome, which by the means of Geese was defended and saued';
Holland's Pliny, bk. x. c. 22.
for Meas. iii. 2. 185). In the well-known song from Lyly's Alexander and
Campaspe, Cupid 'stakes his quiver, bow, and arrows, His Mother's doves,
and team of sparrows; 'Songs from the Dramatists, ed. R. Bell, p. 50.
352. Cf. Holland's Pliny, bk. x. c. 29—'The nightingale ... chaunteth
continually, namely, at that time as the trees begin to put out their leaues
thicke.'
353. 'Nocet autem apibus sola inter animalia carnem habentia et carnem
comedentia'; Vincent of Beauvais, De hyrundine; Spec. Nat. lib. xvi. c. 17.
'Culicum et muscarum et apecularum infestatrix'; A. Neckam, De Naturis
Rerum (De Hirundine), lib. i. c. 52. 'Swallowes make foule worke among
them,' &c.; Holland's Pliny, bk. xi. c. 18. Cf. Vergil, Georg. iv. 15; and
Tennyson, The Poet's Song, l. 9.
Flyes, i. e. bees. This, the right reading (see footnote), occurs in two MSS.
only; the scribes altered it to foules or briddes!
355. Alanus has:—'Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare
dedignans, in altero bigamiæ refutabat solatia.' 'Etiam vulgo est notum
turturem et amoris veri prærogativa nobilitari et castitatis titulis donari'; A.
Neckam, i. 59. Cf. An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 22.
356. 'In many medieval paintings, the feathers of angels' wings are
represented as those of peacocks'; Bell. Cf. Dunbar, ed. Small, 174. 14:
'Qhois angell fedderis as the pacok schone.'
357. Perhaps Chaucer mixed up the description of the pheasant in Alanus
with that of the 'gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam,' which
occurs almost immediately below. Vincent (lib. xvi. c. 72) says:—'Fasianus
est gallus syluaticus.' Or he may allude to the fact, vouched for in Stanley's
Hist. of Birds, ed. 1880, p. 279, that the Pheasant will breed with the
common Hen.
358. 'The Goose likewise is very vigilant and watchfull: witnesse the
Capitoll of Rome, which by the means of Geese was defended and saued';
Holland's Pliny, bk. x. c. 22.
Page 682
'There is no noise at all
Of waking dog, nor gaggling goose more waker then the
hound.'
Golding, tr. of Ovid's Metam. bk. xi. fol. 139,
back.
Unkinde, unnatural; because of its behaviour to the hedge-sparrow; K. Lear,
i. 4. 235.
359. Delicasye, wantonness. 'Auis est luxuriosa nimium, bibitque vinum';
Vincent (quoting from Liber de Naturis Rerum), lib. xvi. c. 135, De
Psittaco; and again (quoting from Physiologus)—'cum vino inebriatur.' So
in Holland's Pliny, bk. x. c. 42—'She loueth wine well, and when shee hath
drunk freely, is very pleasant, plaifull, and wanton.'
360. 'The farmers' wives find the drake or mallard the greatest enemy of
their young ducks, whole broods of which he will destroy unless
removed.'—Bell. Chaucer perhaps follows the Liber de Naturis Rerum, as
quoted in Vincent, lib. xvi. c. 27 (De Anate):—'Mares aliquando cum plures
fuerint simul, tanta libidinis insania feruntur, vt fœminam solam ...
occidant.'
361. From A. Neckam, Liber de Naturis Rerum (ed. Wright, lib. i. c. 64);
cited in Vincent, lib. xvi. c. 48. The story is, that a male stork, having
discovered that the female was unfaithful to him, went away; and presently
returning with a great many other storks, the avengers tore the criminal to
pieces. Another very different story may also be cited. 'The stork is the
Embleme of a grateful Man. In which respect Ælian writeth of a storke,
which bred on the house of one who had a very beautiful wife, which in her
husband's absence used to commit adultry with one of her base servants:
which the storke observing, in gratitude to him who freely gave him house-
roome, flying in the villaines face, strucke out both his eyes.'—Guillim,
Display of Heraldry, sect. iii. c. 19.
In Thynne's Animadversions on Speght's Chaucer, ed. Furnivall, p. 68
(Chau. Soc.), we find:—'for Aristotle sayethe, and Bartholomeus de
proprietatibus rerum, li. 12. c. 8, with manye other auctors, that yf the
storke by any meanes perceve that his female hath brooked spousehedde, he
Of waking dog, nor gaggling goose more waker then the
hound.'
Golding, tr. of Ovid's Metam. bk. xi. fol. 139,
back.
Unkinde, unnatural; because of its behaviour to the hedge-sparrow; K. Lear,
i. 4. 235.
359. Delicasye, wantonness. 'Auis est luxuriosa nimium, bibitque vinum';
Vincent (quoting from Liber de Naturis Rerum), lib. xvi. c. 135, De
Psittaco; and again (quoting from Physiologus)—'cum vino inebriatur.' So
in Holland's Pliny, bk. x. c. 42—'She loueth wine well, and when shee hath
drunk freely, is very pleasant, plaifull, and wanton.'
360. 'The farmers' wives find the drake or mallard the greatest enemy of
their young ducks, whole broods of which he will destroy unless
removed.'—Bell. Chaucer perhaps follows the Liber de Naturis Rerum, as
quoted in Vincent, lib. xvi. c. 27 (De Anate):—'Mares aliquando cum plures
fuerint simul, tanta libidinis insania feruntur, vt fœminam solam ...
occidant.'
361. From A. Neckam, Liber de Naturis Rerum (ed. Wright, lib. i. c. 64);
cited in Vincent, lib. xvi. c. 48. The story is, that a male stork, having
discovered that the female was unfaithful to him, went away; and presently
returning with a great many other storks, the avengers tore the criminal to
pieces. Another very different story may also be cited. 'The stork is the
Embleme of a grateful Man. In which respect Ælian writeth of a storke,
which bred on the house of one who had a very beautiful wife, which in her
husband's absence used to commit adultry with one of her base servants:
which the storke observing, in gratitude to him who freely gave him house-
roome, flying in the villaines face, strucke out both his eyes.'—Guillim,
Display of Heraldry, sect. iii. c. 19.
In Thynne's Animadversions on Speght's Chaucer, ed. Furnivall, p. 68
(Chau. Soc.), we find:—'for Aristotle sayethe, and Bartholomeus de
proprietatibus rerum, li. 12. c. 8, with manye other auctors, that yf the
storke by any meanes perceve that his female hath brooked spousehedde, he
Page 683
will no moore dwell with her, but strykethe and so cruelly beateth her, that
he will not surcease vntill he hathe killed her yf he maye, to wreake and
reuenge that adulterye.' Cf. Batman vppon Bartholome, ed. 1582, leaf 181,
col. 2; Stanley, Hist, of Birds, 6th ed. p. 322; and story no. 82 in Swan's
translation of the Gesta Romanorum. Many other references are given in
Oesterley's notes to the Gesta; and see the Exempla of Jacques de Vitry, ed.
Crane (Folklore Soc.), 1890, p. 230. Cf. Skelton's Phyllyp Sparowe, 469-
477.
362. 'The voracity of the cormorant has become so proverbial, that a greedy
and voracious eater is often compared to this bird'; Swainson, Prov. Names
of British Birds, p. 143. See Rich. II, ii. 1. 38.
363. Wys; because it could predict; it was therefore consecrated to Apollo;
see Lewis and Short, s. v. corvus. Care, anxiety; hence, ill luck. 'In folk-lore
the crow always appears as a bird of the worst and most sinister character,
representing either death, or night, or winter'; Prov. Names of British Birds,
by C. Swainson, p. 84; which see.
Chaucer here mistranslates Vergil precisely as Batman does (l. xii. c. 9).
'Nunc plena cornix pluuiam uocat improba uoce'; Georg. i. 388. 'That is to
vnderstande, Nowe the Crowe calleth rayne with an eleinge voyce'; Batman
vppon Bartholome, as above.
364. Olde. I do not understand this epithet; it is usually the crow who is
credited with a long life. Frosty; i. e. that is seen in England in the winter-
time; called in Shropshire the snow-bird; Swainson's Prov. Names of Brit.
Birds, p. 6. The explanation of the phrase 'farewell feldefare,' occurring in
Troil. iii. 861 and in Rom. Rose, 5510, and marked by Tyrwhitt as not
understood, is easy enough. It simply means—'good bye, and we are well
rid of you'; when the fieldfare goes, the warm weather comes.
371. Formel, perhaps 'regular' or 'suitable' companion; as F. formel answers
to Lat. formalis. Tyrwhitt's Gloss. says: 'formel is put for the female of any
fowl, more especially for a female eagle (ll. 445, 535 below).' It has,
however, no connection with female (as he seems to suppose), but answers
rather, in sense, to make, i. e. match, fit companion. Godefroy cites the
expression 'faucon formel' from L'Aviculaire des Oiseaux de proie (MS.
Lyon 697, fol. 221 a). He explains it by 'qui a d'amples formes,' meaning
he will not surcease vntill he hathe killed her yf he maye, to wreake and
reuenge that adulterye.' Cf. Batman vppon Bartholome, ed. 1582, leaf 181,
col. 2; Stanley, Hist, of Birds, 6th ed. p. 322; and story no. 82 in Swan's
translation of the Gesta Romanorum. Many other references are given in
Oesterley's notes to the Gesta; and see the Exempla of Jacques de Vitry, ed.
Crane (Folklore Soc.), 1890, p. 230. Cf. Skelton's Phyllyp Sparowe, 469-
477.
362. 'The voracity of the cormorant has become so proverbial, that a greedy
and voracious eater is often compared to this bird'; Swainson, Prov. Names
of British Birds, p. 143. See Rich. II, ii. 1. 38.
363. Wys; because it could predict; it was therefore consecrated to Apollo;
see Lewis and Short, s. v. corvus. Care, anxiety; hence, ill luck. 'In folk-lore
the crow always appears as a bird of the worst and most sinister character,
representing either death, or night, or winter'; Prov. Names of British Birds,
by C. Swainson, p. 84; which see.
Chaucer here mistranslates Vergil precisely as Batman does (l. xii. c. 9).
'Nunc plena cornix pluuiam uocat improba uoce'; Georg. i. 388. 'That is to
vnderstande, Nowe the Crowe calleth rayne with an eleinge voyce'; Batman
vppon Bartholome, as above.
364. Olde. I do not understand this epithet; it is usually the crow who is
credited with a long life. Frosty; i. e. that is seen in England in the winter-
time; called in Shropshire the snow-bird; Swainson's Prov. Names of Brit.
Birds, p. 6. The explanation of the phrase 'farewell feldefare,' occurring in
Troil. iii. 861 and in Rom. Rose, 5510, and marked by Tyrwhitt as not
understood, is easy enough. It simply means—'good bye, and we are well
rid of you'; when the fieldfare goes, the warm weather comes.
371. Formel, perhaps 'regular' or 'suitable' companion; as F. formel answers
to Lat. formalis. Tyrwhitt's Gloss. says: 'formel is put for the female of any
fowl, more especially for a female eagle (ll. 445, 535 below).' It has,
however, no connection with female (as he seems to suppose), but answers
rather, in sense, to make, i. e. match, fit companion. Godefroy cites the
expression 'faucon formel' from L'Aviculaire des Oiseaux de proie (MS.
Lyon 697, fol. 221 a). He explains it by 'qui a d'amples formes,' meaning
Page 684
(as I suppose) simply 'large'; which does not seem to be right; though the
tercel or male hawk was so called because he was a third less than the
female. Ducange gives formelus, and thinks it means 'well trained.'
379. Vicaire, deputy. This term is taken from Alanus, De Planctu Naturæ, as
above, where it occurs at least thrice. Thus, at p. 469 of Wright's edition,
Nature says:—'Me igitur tanquam sui [Dei] vicariam'; at p. 511—'Natura,
Dei gratia mundanæ civitatis vicaria procuratrix'; and at p. 516, Nature is
addressed as—'O supracælestis Principis fidelis vicaria!' M. Sandras
supposes that Chaucer took the term from the Rom. de la Rose, but it is
more likely that Chaucer and Jean de Meun alike took it from Alanus.
'Cis Diex meismes, par sa grace,...
Tant m'ennora, tant me tint chiere,
Qu'il m'establi sa chamberiere ...
Por chamberiere! certes vaire,
Por connestable, et por vicaire', &c.
Rom. de la Rose, 16970, &c.
Here Nature is supposed to be the speaker. Chaucer again uses vicaire of
Nature, Phis. Tale, D 20, which see; and he applies it to the Virgin Mary in
his A B C, l. 140. See also Lydgate, Compl. of Black Knight, l. 491.
380. That l. 379 is copied from Alanus is clear from the fact that ll. 380-1
are from the same source. At p. 451 of Wright's edition, we find Nature
speaking of the concordant discord of the four elements—'quatuor
elementorum concors discordia'—which unites the buildings of the palace
of this world—'mundialis regiæ structuras conciliat.' Similarly, she says, the
four humours are united in the human body: 'quæ qualitates inter elementa
mediatrices conveniunt, hæ eædem inter quatuor humores pacis sanciunt
firmitatem'; &c.
Compare also Boethius, bk. iii. met. 9. 13, in Chaucer's translation. 'Thou
bindest the elements by noumbres proporcionables, that the colde thinges
mowen acorden with the hote thinges, and the drye thinges with the moiste
thinges; that the fyr, that is purest, ne flee nat over hye, ne that the
hevinesse ne drawe nat adoun over-lowe the erthes that ben plounged in the
tercel or male hawk was so called because he was a third less than the
female. Ducange gives formelus, and thinks it means 'well trained.'
379. Vicaire, deputy. This term is taken from Alanus, De Planctu Naturæ, as
above, where it occurs at least thrice. Thus, at p. 469 of Wright's edition,
Nature says:—'Me igitur tanquam sui [Dei] vicariam'; at p. 511—'Natura,
Dei gratia mundanæ civitatis vicaria procuratrix'; and at p. 516, Nature is
addressed as—'O supracælestis Principis fidelis vicaria!' M. Sandras
supposes that Chaucer took the term from the Rom. de la Rose, but it is
more likely that Chaucer and Jean de Meun alike took it from Alanus.
'Cis Diex meismes, par sa grace,...
Tant m'ennora, tant me tint chiere,
Qu'il m'establi sa chamberiere ...
Por chamberiere! certes vaire,
Por connestable, et por vicaire', &c.
Rom. de la Rose, 16970, &c.
Here Nature is supposed to be the speaker. Chaucer again uses vicaire of
Nature, Phis. Tale, D 20, which see; and he applies it to the Virgin Mary in
his A B C, l. 140. See also Lydgate, Compl. of Black Knight, l. 491.
380. That l. 379 is copied from Alanus is clear from the fact that ll. 380-1
are from the same source. At p. 451 of Wright's edition, we find Nature
speaking of the concordant discord of the four elements—'quatuor
elementorum concors discordia'—which unites the buildings of the palace
of this world—'mundialis regiæ structuras conciliat.' Similarly, she says, the
four humours are united in the human body: 'quæ qualitates inter elementa
mediatrices conveniunt, hæ eædem inter quatuor humores pacis sanciunt
firmitatem'; &c.
Compare also Boethius, bk. iii. met. 9. 13, in Chaucer's translation. 'Thou
bindest the elements by noumbres proporcionables, that the colde thinges
mowen acorden with the hote thinges, and the drye thinges with the moiste
thinges; that the fyr, that is purest, ne flee nat over hye, ne that the
hevinesse ne drawe nat adoun over-lowe the erthes that ben plounged in the
Page 685
wateres. Thou knittest togider the mene sowle of treble kinde, moeving alle
thinges'; &c.
'Et froit, et chaut, et sec, et moiste';
Rom. Rose, 17163.
'For hot, cold, moist, and dry, four champions fierce,
Strive here for mastery.' Milton, P. L. ii. 898.
386. Seynt, &c.; i. e. on St. Valentine's day; as in l. 322.
388. 'Ye come to choose your mates, and (then) to flee (on) your way.'
411. It appears that Chaucer and others frequently crush the two words this
is into the time of one word only (something like the modern it's for it is).
Hence I scan the line thus:—
This 's oúr | uság' | alwéy, | &c.
So again, in the Knight's Tale, 233 (A 1091):—
We mót | endúr' | it thís 's | the shórt | and pleýn.
And again, in the same, 885 (A 1743):—
And seíd | e thís 's | a shórt | conclú | sioun.
And frequently elsewhere. In the present case, both this and is are
unaccented, which is much harsher than when this bears an accent.
I find that Ten Brink has also noted this peculiarity, in his Chaucers
Sprache, § 271. He observes that, in C. T. Group E, 56, the Ellesmere and
Hengwrt MSS. actually substitute this for this is; see footnote; and hence
note that the correct reading is—'But this his tale, which,' &c. See This in
Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. Cf. l. 620.
413. Com, came. The o is long; A.S. cóm, Goth. kwam.
417. 'I choose the formel to be my sovereign lady, not my mate.'
thinges'; &c.
'Et froit, et chaut, et sec, et moiste';
Rom. Rose, 17163.
'For hot, cold, moist, and dry, four champions fierce,
Strive here for mastery.' Milton, P. L. ii. 898.
386. Seynt, &c.; i. e. on St. Valentine's day; as in l. 322.
388. 'Ye come to choose your mates, and (then) to flee (on) your way.'
411. It appears that Chaucer and others frequently crush the two words this
is into the time of one word only (something like the modern it's for it is).
Hence I scan the line thus:—
This 's oúr | uság' | alwéy, | &c.
So again, in the Knight's Tale, 233 (A 1091):—
We mót | endúr' | it thís 's | the shórt | and pleýn.
And again, in the same, 885 (A 1743):—
And seíd | e thís 's | a shórt | conclú | sioun.
And frequently elsewhere. In the present case, both this and is are
unaccented, which is much harsher than when this bears an accent.
I find that Ten Brink has also noted this peculiarity, in his Chaucers
Sprache, § 271. He observes that, in C. T. Group E, 56, the Ellesmere and
Hengwrt MSS. actually substitute this for this is; see footnote; and hence
note that the correct reading is—'But this his tale, which,' &c. See This in
Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. Cf. l. 620.
413. Com, came. The o is long; A.S. cóm, Goth. kwam.
417. 'I choose the formel to be my sovereign lady, not my mate.'
Page 686
421. 'Beseeching her for mercy,' &c.
435. Read lov'th; monosyllabic, as frequently.
464. 'Ye see what little leisure we have here.'
471. Read possíbl', just as in French.
476. Som; quite indefinite. 'Than another man.'
482. Hir-ës, hers; dissyllabic. Whether = whe'r. Cf. l. 7.
485. 'The dispute is here called a plee, or plea, or pleading; and in the next
stanza the terms of law, adopted into the Courts of Love, are still more
pointedly applied'; Bell.
499. Hye, loudly. Kek kek represents the goose's cackle; and quek is mod. E.
quack.
504. For, on behalf of; see next line.
507. For comune spede, for the common benefit.
508. 'For it is a great charity to set us free.'
510. 'If it be your wish for any one to speak, it would be as good for him to
be silent; it were better to be silent than to talk as you do.' That is, the
cuckoo only wants to listen to those who will talk nonsense. A mild rebuke.
The turtle explains (l. 514) that it is better to be silent than to meddle with
things which one does not understand.
518. Lit. 'A duty assumed without direction often gives offence.' A proverb
which appears in other forms. In the Canon's Yeoman's Tale, G 1066, it
takes the form—'Profred servyse stinketh'; see note on the line.
Uncommitted is not delegated, not entrusted to one. Cotgrave has: 'Commis,
assigned, appointed, delegated.'
524. I Iuge, I decide. Folk, kind of birds; see note to l. 323.
545. Oure, ours; it is the business of us who are the chosen spokesmen. The
Iuge is Nature.
435. Read lov'th; monosyllabic, as frequently.
464. 'Ye see what little leisure we have here.'
471. Read possíbl', just as in French.
476. Som; quite indefinite. 'Than another man.'
482. Hir-ës, hers; dissyllabic. Whether = whe'r. Cf. l. 7.
485. 'The dispute is here called a plee, or plea, or pleading; and in the next
stanza the terms of law, adopted into the Courts of Love, are still more
pointedly applied'; Bell.
499. Hye, loudly. Kek kek represents the goose's cackle; and quek is mod. E.
quack.
504. For, on behalf of; see next line.
507. For comune spede, for the common benefit.
508. 'For it is a great charity to set us free.'
510. 'If it be your wish for any one to speak, it would be as good for him to
be silent; it were better to be silent than to talk as you do.' That is, the
cuckoo only wants to listen to those who will talk nonsense. A mild rebuke.
The turtle explains (l. 514) that it is better to be silent than to meddle with
things which one does not understand.
518. Lit. 'A duty assumed without direction often gives offence.' A proverb
which appears in other forms. In the Canon's Yeoman's Tale, G 1066, it
takes the form—'Profred servyse stinketh'; see note on the line.
Uncommitted is not delegated, not entrusted to one. Cotgrave has: 'Commis,
assigned, appointed, delegated.'
524. I Iuge, I decide. Folk, kind of birds; see note to l. 323.
545. Oure, ours; it is the business of us who are the chosen spokesmen. The
Iuge is Nature.
Page 687
556. Goler in the Fairfax MS. is doubtless merely miswritten for golee, as
in Ff.; Caxton turns it into golye, to keep it dissyllabic; the reading gole (in
O. and Gg.) also = golee. Godefroy has: 'Golee, goulee, goullee, gulee,
geulee, s. f. cri, parole'; and gives several examples. Cotgrave has: 'Goulée,
f. a throatfull, or mouthful of, &c.' One of Godefroy's examples gives the
phrase—'Et si dirai ge ma goulee,' and so I shall say my say. Chaucer uses
the word sarcastically: his large golee = his tedious gabble. Allied to E.
gullett, gully.
564. Which a reson, what sort of a reason.
568. Cf. Cant. Tales, 5851, 5852 (D 269, 270). Lydgate copies this line in
his Hors, Shepe, and Goos, l. 155.
572. 'To have held thy peace, than (to have) shewed.'
574. A common proverb. In the Rom. de la Rose, l. 4750 (E. version, l.
5265), it appears as: 'Nus fox ne scet sa langue taire,' i. e. No fool knows
how to hold his tongue. In the Proverbs of Hendyng, it is: 'Sottes bolt is
sone shote,' l. 85. In later English, 'A fool's bolt is soon shot'; cf. Henry V,
iii. 7. 132, and As You Like It, v. 4. 67. Kemble quotes from MS. Harl. fol.
4—'Ut dicunt multi, cito transit lancea stulti.'
578. The sothe sadde, the sober truth.
595. Another proverb. We now say—'There's as good fish in the sea as ever
came out of it'; or, 'as ever was caught.'
599. See Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 4. l. 132.
603. 'Pushed himself forward in the crowd.'
610. Said sarcastically—'Yes! when the glutton has filled his paunch
sufficiently, the rest of us are sure to be satisfied!'
Compare the following. 'Certain persones ... saiyng that Demades had now
given over to bee sache an haine [niggardly wretch] as he had been in tymes
past—"Yea, marie, quoth Demosthenes, for now ye see him full paunched,
as lyons are." For Demades was covetous and gredie of money, and indeed
the lyons are more gentle when their bealyes are well filled.'—Udall, tr. of
in Ff.; Caxton turns it into golye, to keep it dissyllabic; the reading gole (in
O. and Gg.) also = golee. Godefroy has: 'Golee, goulee, goullee, gulee,
geulee, s. f. cri, parole'; and gives several examples. Cotgrave has: 'Goulée,
f. a throatfull, or mouthful of, &c.' One of Godefroy's examples gives the
phrase—'Et si dirai ge ma goulee,' and so I shall say my say. Chaucer uses
the word sarcastically: his large golee = his tedious gabble. Allied to E.
gullett, gully.
564. Which a reson, what sort of a reason.
568. Cf. Cant. Tales, 5851, 5852 (D 269, 270). Lydgate copies this line in
his Hors, Shepe, and Goos, l. 155.
572. 'To have held thy peace, than (to have) shewed.'
574. A common proverb. In the Rom. de la Rose, l. 4750 (E. version, l.
5265), it appears as: 'Nus fox ne scet sa langue taire,' i. e. No fool knows
how to hold his tongue. In the Proverbs of Hendyng, it is: 'Sottes bolt is
sone shote,' l. 85. In later English, 'A fool's bolt is soon shot'; cf. Henry V,
iii. 7. 132, and As You Like It, v. 4. 67. Kemble quotes from MS. Harl. fol.
4—'Ut dicunt multi, cito transit lancea stulti.'
578. The sothe sadde, the sober truth.
595. Another proverb. We now say—'There's as good fish in the sea as ever
came out of it'; or, 'as ever was caught.'
599. See Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 4. l. 132.
603. 'Pushed himself forward in the crowd.'
610. Said sarcastically—'Yes! when the glutton has filled his paunch
sufficiently, the rest of us are sure to be satisfied!'
Compare the following. 'Certain persones ... saiyng that Demades had now
given over to bee sache an haine [niggardly wretch] as he had been in tymes
past—"Yea, marie, quoth Demosthenes, for now ye see him full paunched,
as lyons are." For Demades was covetous and gredie of money, and indeed
the lyons are more gentle when their bealyes are well filled.'—Udall, tr. of
Page 688
Apothegmes of Erasmus; Anecdotes of Demosthenes. The merlin then
addresses the cuckoo directly.
612. Heysugge, hedge-sparrow; see note to l. 358.
613. Read rewtheles (reufulles in Gg); cf. Cant. Ta., B 863; and see p. 361,
l. 31. Rewtheles became reufulles, and then rewful.
614. 'Live thou unmated, thou destruction (destroyer) of worms.'
615. 'For it is no matter as to the lack of thy kind,' i. e. it would not matter,
even if the result was the loss of your entire race.
616. 'Go! and remain ignorant for ever.'
620, 1. Cf. note to l. 411. Read th'eleccioun; i. e. the choice.
623. Cheest, chooseth; spelt chyest, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 126; spelt chest
(with long e) in Shoreham's Poems, ed. Wright, p. 109, where it rimes with
lest = leseth, i. e. loseth; A. S. císt, Deut. xxviii. 9.
626. Accent favour on the second syllable; as in C. T., Group B, 3881
(Monkes Tale). So (perhaps) colóur-ed in l. 443.
630. 'I have no other (i. e. no wrongful) regard to any rank,' I am no
respecter of persons.
633. 'I would counsel you to take'; two infinitives.
640. 'Under your rod,' subject to your correction. So in the Schipmannes
Tale, C. T. 13027 (B 1287).
641. The first accent is on As.
653. Manér-e is trisyllabic; and of is understood after it.
657. For tarying, to prevent tarrying; see note to C. T. Group B, 2052.
664, 5. 'Whatever may happen afterwards, this intervening course is ready
prepared for all of you.'
addresses the cuckoo directly.
612. Heysugge, hedge-sparrow; see note to l. 358.
613. Read rewtheles (reufulles in Gg); cf. Cant. Ta., B 863; and see p. 361,
l. 31. Rewtheles became reufulles, and then rewful.
614. 'Live thou unmated, thou destruction (destroyer) of worms.'
615. 'For it is no matter as to the lack of thy kind,' i. e. it would not matter,
even if the result was the loss of your entire race.
616. 'Go! and remain ignorant for ever.'
620, 1. Cf. note to l. 411. Read th'eleccioun; i. e. the choice.
623. Cheest, chooseth; spelt chyest, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 126; spelt chest
(with long e) in Shoreham's Poems, ed. Wright, p. 109, where it rimes with
lest = leseth, i. e. loseth; A. S. císt, Deut. xxviii. 9.
626. Accent favour on the second syllable; as in C. T., Group B, 3881
(Monkes Tale). So (perhaps) colóur-ed in l. 443.
630. 'I have no other (i. e. no wrongful) regard to any rank,' I am no
respecter of persons.
633. 'I would counsel you to take'; two infinitives.
640. 'Under your rod,' subject to your correction. So in the Schipmannes
Tale, C. T. 13027 (B 1287).
641. The first accent is on As.
653. Manér-e is trisyllabic; and of is understood after it.
657. For tarying, to prevent tarrying; see note to C. T. Group B, 2052.
664, 5. 'Whatever may happen afterwards, this intervening course is ready
prepared for all of you.'
Page 689
670. They embraced each other with their wings and by intertwining their
necks.
675. Gower, Conf. Amant, bk. i. (ed. Pauli, i. 134) speaks of 'Roundel,
balade, and virelay.' Johnson, following the Dict. de Trevoux, gives a fair
definition of the roundel; but I prefer to translate that given by Littré, s. v.
rondeau. '1. A short poem, also called triolet, in which the first line or lines
recur in the middle and at the end of the piece. Such poems, by Froissart
and Charles d'Orleans, are still extant. 2. Another short poem peculiar to
French poetry, composed of thirteen lines broken by a pause after the fifth
and eighth lines, eight having one rime and five another. The first word or
words are repeated after the eighth line and after the last, without forming
part of the verse; it will readily be seen that this rondeau is a modification
of the foregoing; instead of repeating the whole line, only the first words
are repeated, often with a different sense.' The word is here used in the
former sense; and the remark in Morley's Eng. Writers (v. 271), that the
Roundel consists of thirteen lines, eight having one rime, and five another,
is not to the point here, as it relates to the later French rondeau only. An
examination of Old French roundels shews us that Littré's definition of the
triolet is quite correct, and is purposely left somewhat indefinite; but we can
apply a somewhat more exact description to the form of the roundel as used
by Machault, Deschamps, and Chaucer.
The form adopted by these authors is the following. First come three lines,
rimed abb; next two more, rimed ab, and then the first refrain; then three
more lines, rimed abb, followed by the second refrain. Now the first refrain
consists of either one, or two, or three lines, being the first line of the poem,
or the first two, or the first three; and the second refrain likewise consists of
either one, or two, or three lines, being the same lines as before, but not
necessarily the same number of them. Thus the whole poem consists of
eight unlike lines, three on one rime, and five on another, with refrains of
from two to six lines. Sometimes one of the refrains is actually omitted, but
this may be the scribe's fault. However, the least possible number of lines is
thus reduced to nine; and the greatest number is fourteen. For example,
Deschamps (ed. Tarbé) has roundels of nine lines—second refrain omitted
—(p. 125); of ten lines (p. 36); of eleven lines (p. 38); of twelve lines (p. 3);
and of fourteen lines (pp. 39, 43). But the prettiest example is that by
Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 52), which has thirteen lines, the first refrain being
necks.
675. Gower, Conf. Amant, bk. i. (ed. Pauli, i. 134) speaks of 'Roundel,
balade, and virelay.' Johnson, following the Dict. de Trevoux, gives a fair
definition of the roundel; but I prefer to translate that given by Littré, s. v.
rondeau. '1. A short poem, also called triolet, in which the first line or lines
recur in the middle and at the end of the piece. Such poems, by Froissart
and Charles d'Orleans, are still extant. 2. Another short poem peculiar to
French poetry, composed of thirteen lines broken by a pause after the fifth
and eighth lines, eight having one rime and five another. The first word or
words are repeated after the eighth line and after the last, without forming
part of the verse; it will readily be seen that this rondeau is a modification
of the foregoing; instead of repeating the whole line, only the first words
are repeated, often with a different sense.' The word is here used in the
former sense; and the remark in Morley's Eng. Writers (v. 271), that the
Roundel consists of thirteen lines, eight having one rime, and five another,
is not to the point here, as it relates to the later French rondeau only. An
examination of Old French roundels shews us that Littré's definition of the
triolet is quite correct, and is purposely left somewhat indefinite; but we can
apply a somewhat more exact description to the form of the roundel as used
by Machault, Deschamps, and Chaucer.
The form adopted by these authors is the following. First come three lines,
rimed abb; next two more, rimed ab, and then the first refrain; then three
more lines, rimed abb, followed by the second refrain. Now the first refrain
consists of either one, or two, or three lines, being the first line of the poem,
or the first two, or the first three; and the second refrain likewise consists of
either one, or two, or three lines, being the same lines as before, but not
necessarily the same number of them. Thus the whole poem consists of
eight unlike lines, three on one rime, and five on another, with refrains of
from two to six lines. Sometimes one of the refrains is actually omitted, but
this may be the scribe's fault. However, the least possible number of lines is
thus reduced to nine; and the greatest number is fourteen. For example,
Deschamps (ed. Tarbé) has roundels of nine lines—second refrain omitted
—(p. 125); of ten lines (p. 36); of eleven lines (p. 38); of twelve lines (p. 3);
and of fourteen lines (pp. 39, 43). But the prettiest example is that by
Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 52), which has thirteen lines, the first refrain being
Page 690
of two, and the second of three lines. And, as thirteen lines came to be
considered as the normal length, I here follow this as a model, both here
and in 'Merciless Beaute'; merely warning the reader that he may make
either of his refrains of a different length, if he pleases.
There is a slight art in writing a roundel, viz. in distributing the pauses.
There must be a full stop at the end of the third and fifth lines; but the
skilful poet takes care that complete sense can be made by the first line
taken alone, and also by the first two lines taken alone. Chaucer has done
this.
Todd, in his Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 372, gives a capital example of a
roundel by Occleve; this is of full length, both refrains being of three lines,
so that the whole poem is of fourteen lines. This is quite sufficient to shew
that the definition of a roundel in Johnson's Dictionary (which is copied
from the Dict. de Trevoux, and relates to the latter rondeau of thirteen lines)
is quite useless as applied to roundels written in Middle English.
677. The note, i. e. the tune. Chaucer adapts his words to a known French
tune. The words Qui bien aime, a tard[290] oublie (he who loves well is slow
to forget) probably refer to this tune; though it is not quite clear to me how
lines of five accents (normally) go to a tune beginning with a line of four
accents. In Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 55, we find:—'Of the rondeau of
which the first line is cited in the Fairfax MS., &c., M. Sandras found the
music and the words in a MS. of Machault in the National Library, no.
7612, leaf 187. The verses form the opening lines of one of two pieces
entitled Le Lay de plour:—
considered as the normal length, I here follow this as a model, both here
and in 'Merciless Beaute'; merely warning the reader that he may make
either of his refrains of a different length, if he pleases.
There is a slight art in writing a roundel, viz. in distributing the pauses.
There must be a full stop at the end of the third and fifth lines; but the
skilful poet takes care that complete sense can be made by the first line
taken alone, and also by the first two lines taken alone. Chaucer has done
this.
Todd, in his Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 372, gives a capital example of a
roundel by Occleve; this is of full length, both refrains being of three lines,
so that the whole poem is of fourteen lines. This is quite sufficient to shew
that the definition of a roundel in Johnson's Dictionary (which is copied
from the Dict. de Trevoux, and relates to the latter rondeau of thirteen lines)
is quite useless as applied to roundels written in Middle English.
677. The note, i. e. the tune. Chaucer adapts his words to a known French
tune. The words Qui bien aime, a tard[290] oublie (he who loves well is slow
to forget) probably refer to this tune; though it is not quite clear to me how
lines of five accents (normally) go to a tune beginning with a line of four
accents. In Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 55, we find:—'Of the rondeau of
which the first line is cited in the Fairfax MS., &c., M. Sandras found the
music and the words in a MS. of Machault in the National Library, no.
7612, leaf 187. The verses form the opening lines of one of two pieces
entitled Le Lay de plour:—
Page 691
'Qui bieu aime, a tart oublie,
Et cuers, qui oublie a tart,
Ressemble le feu qui art,' &c.
M. Sandras also says (Étude, p. 72) that Eustache Deschamps composed, on
this burden slightly modified, a pretty ballad, inedited till M. Sandras
printed it at p. 287 of his Étude; and that, a long time before Machault,
Moniot de Paris began, by this same line, a hymn to the Virgin that one can
read in the Arsenal Library at Paris, in the copy of a Vatican MS., B. L. no.
63, fol. 283:—
'Ki bien aime a tart oublie;
Mais ne le puis oublier
La douce vierge Marie.'
In MS. Gg. 4. 27 (Cambridge), there is a poem in 15 8-line stanzas. The
latter half of st. 14 ends with:—'Qui bien ayme, tard oublye.'
In fact, the phrase seems to have been a common proverb; see Le Roux de
Lincy, ii. 383, 496. It occurs again in Tristan, ed. Michel, ii. 123, l. 700; in
Gower, Balade 25 (ed. Stengel, p. 10); in MS. Digby 53, fol. 15, back; MS.
Corp. Chr. Camb. 450, p. 258, &c.
683. See note above, to l. 309.
693. This last stanza is imitated at the end of the Court of Love, and of
Dunbar's Thrissill and Rois.
VI. A Compleint to his Lady.
In the two MSS., this poem is written as if it were a continuation of the
Compleint unto Pity. The printed edition of 1651 has this heading—'These
verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in the writen
copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee.' This implies that
Stowe had seen more than one MS. containing these lines.
However, the poem has nothing to do with the Complaint of Pity; for which
reason the lines are here numbered separately, and the title 'A Compleint to
his Lady' is supplied, for want of a better.
Et cuers, qui oublie a tart,
Ressemble le feu qui art,' &c.
M. Sandras also says (Étude, p. 72) that Eustache Deschamps composed, on
this burden slightly modified, a pretty ballad, inedited till M. Sandras
printed it at p. 287 of his Étude; and that, a long time before Machault,
Moniot de Paris began, by this same line, a hymn to the Virgin that one can
read in the Arsenal Library at Paris, in the copy of a Vatican MS., B. L. no.
63, fol. 283:—
'Ki bien aime a tart oublie;
Mais ne le puis oublier
La douce vierge Marie.'
In MS. Gg. 4. 27 (Cambridge), there is a poem in 15 8-line stanzas. The
latter half of st. 14 ends with:—'Qui bien ayme, tard oublye.'
In fact, the phrase seems to have been a common proverb; see Le Roux de
Lincy, ii. 383, 496. It occurs again in Tristan, ed. Michel, ii. 123, l. 700; in
Gower, Balade 25 (ed. Stengel, p. 10); in MS. Digby 53, fol. 15, back; MS.
Corp. Chr. Camb. 450, p. 258, &c.
683. See note above, to l. 309.
693. This last stanza is imitated at the end of the Court of Love, and of
Dunbar's Thrissill and Rois.
VI. A Compleint to his Lady.
In the two MSS., this poem is written as if it were a continuation of the
Compleint unto Pity. The printed edition of 1651 has this heading—'These
verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in the writen
copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee.' This implies that
Stowe had seen more than one MS. containing these lines.
However, the poem has nothing to do with the Complaint of Pity; for which
reason the lines are here numbered separately, and the title 'A Compleint to
his Lady' is supplied, for want of a better.
Page 692
The poem is so badly spelt in Shirley's MS. (Harl. 78) as quite to obscure its
diction, which is that of the fourteenth century. I have therefore re-spelt it
throughout, so as to shew the right pronunciation. The Phillipps MS. is
merely a copy of the other, but preserves the last stanza.
The printed copy resembles Shirley's MS. so closely, that both seem to have
been derived from a common source. But there is a strange and
unaccountable variation in l. 100. The MS. here has—'For I am sette on
yowe in suche manere'; whilst ed. 1561 has—'For I am set so hy vpon your
whele.' The latter reading does not suit the right order of the rimes; but it
points to a lost MS.
The poem evidently consists of several fragments, all upon the same
subject, of hopeless, but true love.
It should be compared with the Complaint of Pity, the first forty lines of the
Book of the Duchess, the Parliament of Foules (ll. 416-441), and the
Complaint of Anelida. Indeed, the last of these is more or less founded upon
it, and some of the expressions (including one complete line) occur there
again.
1. MSS. nightes. This will not scan, nor does it make good sense. Read
night; cf. l. 8, and Book of the Duchess, l. 22.
3. Cf. Compl. Pite, 81—'Allas! what herte may hit longe endure?'
7. Desespaired, full of despair. This, and not dispaired (as in ed. 1561), is
the right form. Cf. desespeir, in Troil. i. 605.
8, 9. Cf. Anelida, 333, 334.
14, 15. I repeat this line, because we require a rime to fulfille, l. 17; whilst at
the same time l. 14 evidently ends a stanza.
16. I omit that, and insert eek, in order to make sense.
17. I supply he, meaning Love. Love is masculine in l. 42, precisely as in
the Parl. of Foules, l. 5.
19. I alter and yit to and fro, to make sense; the verb to arace absolutely
requires from or fro; see Clerkes Tale, E 1103, and particularly l. 18 of sect.
diction, which is that of the fourteenth century. I have therefore re-spelt it
throughout, so as to shew the right pronunciation. The Phillipps MS. is
merely a copy of the other, but preserves the last stanza.
The printed copy resembles Shirley's MS. so closely, that both seem to have
been derived from a common source. But there is a strange and
unaccountable variation in l. 100. The MS. here has—'For I am sette on
yowe in suche manere'; whilst ed. 1561 has—'For I am set so hy vpon your
whele.' The latter reading does not suit the right order of the rimes; but it
points to a lost MS.
The poem evidently consists of several fragments, all upon the same
subject, of hopeless, but true love.
It should be compared with the Complaint of Pity, the first forty lines of the
Book of the Duchess, the Parliament of Foules (ll. 416-441), and the
Complaint of Anelida. Indeed, the last of these is more or less founded upon
it, and some of the expressions (including one complete line) occur there
again.
1. MSS. nightes. This will not scan, nor does it make good sense. Read
night; cf. l. 8, and Book of the Duchess, l. 22.
3. Cf. Compl. Pite, 81—'Allas! what herte may hit longe endure?'
7. Desespaired, full of despair. This, and not dispaired (as in ed. 1561), is
the right form. Cf. desespeir, in Troil. i. 605.
8, 9. Cf. Anelida, 333, 334.
14, 15. I repeat this line, because we require a rime to fulfille, l. 17; whilst at
the same time l. 14 evidently ends a stanza.
16. I omit that, and insert eek, in order to make sense.
17. I supply he, meaning Love. Love is masculine in l. 42, precisely as in
the Parl. of Foules, l. 5.
19. I alter and yit to and fro, to make sense; the verb to arace absolutely
requires from or fro; see Clerkes Tale, E 1103, and particularly l. 18 of sect.
Page 693
XXI, where we find the very phrase 'fro your herte arace.' Cf. Troilus, v.
954.
24. I supply this line from Compl. Mars, 189, to rime with l. 22.
If Fragments II and III were ever joined together, we must suppose that at
least five lines have been lost, as I have already shewn in the note to Dr.
Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 96.
Thus, after l. 23, ending in asterte, we should require lines ending in -ye,
-erse, -ye, -erse, and -ede respectively, to fill the gap. However, I have kept
fragments II and III apart, and it is then sufficient to supply three lines.
Lines 25 and 26 are from the Compl. of Pite, 22, 17, and from Anelida, 307.
32. I suspect some corruption; MS. Sh. has The wyse eknytte, Ph. has The
wise I-knyt, and ed. 1561 has The Wise, eknit. As it stands, it means—'Her
surname moreover is the Fair Ruthless one, (or) the Wise one, united with
Good Fortune.' Fair Ruthless is a translation of the French phrase La Belle
Dame sans Merci, which occurs as the title of a poem once attributed to
Chaucer. The Wise one, &c., means that she is wise and fortunate, and will
not impair her good fortune by bestowing any thought upon her lover.
Shirley often writes e for initial y-.
35. Almost identical with Anelida, 222—'More then myself, an hundred
thousand sythe.'
36. Obviously corrupt; neither sound nor sense is good. Read:—'Than al
this worldes richest (or riche) creature.' Creature may mean 'created thing.'
Or scan by reading world's richéss'.
39. Cf. Kn. Tale, l. 380 (A 1238)—'Wel hath Fortune y-turned thee the dys.'
41. My swete fo. So in Anelida, l. 272; and cf. l. 64 below.
42, 43. Cf. Parl. of Foules, ll. 439, 440.
44. Ed. 1561 also reads In. Perhaps the original reading was Inwith.
Moreover, the copies omit eek in l. 45, which I supply.
47-49. This remarkable statement re-appears twice elsewhere; see Parl.
Foules, 90, 91, and note; and Compl. of Pite, ll. 99-104.
954.
24. I supply this line from Compl. Mars, 189, to rime with l. 22.
If Fragments II and III were ever joined together, we must suppose that at
least five lines have been lost, as I have already shewn in the note to Dr.
Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 96.
Thus, after l. 23, ending in asterte, we should require lines ending in -ye,
-erse, -ye, -erse, and -ede respectively, to fill the gap. However, I have kept
fragments II and III apart, and it is then sufficient to supply three lines.
Lines 25 and 26 are from the Compl. of Pite, 22, 17, and from Anelida, 307.
32. I suspect some corruption; MS. Sh. has The wyse eknytte, Ph. has The
wise I-knyt, and ed. 1561 has The Wise, eknit. As it stands, it means—'Her
surname moreover is the Fair Ruthless one, (or) the Wise one, united with
Good Fortune.' Fair Ruthless is a translation of the French phrase La Belle
Dame sans Merci, which occurs as the title of a poem once attributed to
Chaucer. The Wise one, &c., means that she is wise and fortunate, and will
not impair her good fortune by bestowing any thought upon her lover.
Shirley often writes e for initial y-.
35. Almost identical with Anelida, 222—'More then myself, an hundred
thousand sythe.'
36. Obviously corrupt; neither sound nor sense is good. Read:—'Than al
this worldes richest (or riche) creature.' Creature may mean 'created thing.'
Or scan by reading world's richéss'.
39. Cf. Kn. Tale, l. 380 (A 1238)—'Wel hath Fortune y-turned thee the dys.'
41. My swete fo. So in Anelida, l. 272; and cf. l. 64 below.
42, 43. Cf. Parl. of Foules, ll. 439, 440.
44. Ed. 1561 also reads In. Perhaps the original reading was Inwith.
Moreover, the copies omit eek in l. 45, which I supply.
47-49. This remarkable statement re-appears twice elsewhere; see Parl.
Foules, 90, 91, and note; and Compl. of Pite, ll. 99-104.
Page 694
50. Repeated in Anelida, 237.
51, 52. Cf. Anelida, 181, 182; Compl. Pite, 110; Parl. Foules, 7.
55. Cf. Anelida, 214—'That turned is to quaking al my daunce.'
56. Here a line is missing, as again at l. 59. This appears from the form of
the stanza, in which the rimes are arranged in the order a a b a a b c d d c. I
supply the lines from Anelida, 181, 182.
63. Cf. the use of y-whet in Anelida, 212.
64, 65. Cf. Anelida, 272—'My swete fo, why do ye so for shame?'
73. For leest, ed. 1561 has best!
79. The MSS. have—'What so I wist that were to youre hyenesse'; where
youre hyenesse is absurdly repeated from l. 76. Ed. 1561 has the same error.
It is obvious that the right final word is distresse, to be preceded by yow or
your; of which I prefer yow.
83. Ch. uses both wille and wil; the latter is, e. g., in Cant. Ta. A 1104. We
must here read wil.
86. shal, i. e. shall be. See also XXII. ll. 78, 87.
88. leveth wel, believe me wholly. MS. Ph. and ed. 1561 wrongly have
loveth.
98. I read nil, as being simpler. The MSS. have ne wil, which would be read
—'That I n'wil ay'; which comes to much the same thing.
100. set, fixed, bound. Ed. 1561 has—'For I am set so hy vpon your whele,'
which disturbs the rimes.
102. MS. Sh. beon euer als trewe; ed. 1561 has—bene euer as trewe.
103. MS. Sh. 'As any man can er may on lyue'; ed. 1561 and MS. Ph. have
—'As any man can or maye on liue.' It is clear that a final word has been
dropped, because the scribe thought the line ought to rime with fyve (l. 98).
The dropped word is clearly here, which rimes with manere in the Miller's
Prologue, and elsewhere. After here was dropped, man was awkwardly
51, 52. Cf. Anelida, 181, 182; Compl. Pite, 110; Parl. Foules, 7.
55. Cf. Anelida, 214—'That turned is to quaking al my daunce.'
56. Here a line is missing, as again at l. 59. This appears from the form of
the stanza, in which the rimes are arranged in the order a a b a a b c d d c. I
supply the lines from Anelida, 181, 182.
63. Cf. the use of y-whet in Anelida, 212.
64, 65. Cf. Anelida, 272—'My swete fo, why do ye so for shame?'
73. For leest, ed. 1561 has best!
79. The MSS. have—'What so I wist that were to youre hyenesse'; where
youre hyenesse is absurdly repeated from l. 76. Ed. 1561 has the same error.
It is obvious that the right final word is distresse, to be preceded by yow or
your; of which I prefer yow.
83. Ch. uses both wille and wil; the latter is, e. g., in Cant. Ta. A 1104. We
must here read wil.
86. shal, i. e. shall be. See also XXII. ll. 78, 87.
88. leveth wel, believe me wholly. MS. Ph. and ed. 1561 wrongly have
loveth.
98. I read nil, as being simpler. The MSS. have ne wil, which would be read
—'That I n'wil ay'; which comes to much the same thing.
100. set, fixed, bound. Ed. 1561 has—'For I am set so hy vpon your whele,'
which disturbs the rimes.
102. MS. Sh. beon euer als trewe; ed. 1561 has—bene euer as trewe.
103. MS. Sh. 'As any man can er may on lyue'; ed. 1561 and MS. Ph. have
—'As any man can or maye on liue.' It is clear that a final word has been
dropped, because the scribe thought the line ought to rime with fyve (l. 98).
The dropped word is clearly here, which rimes with manere in the Miller's
Prologue, and elsewhere. After here was dropped, man was awkwardly
Page 695
inserted, to fill up the line. Ch. employs here at the end of a line more than
thirty times; cf. Kn. Tale, A 1260, 1670, 1711, 1819, &c.
107, 108. Cf. Anelida, 247, 248.
123. Cf. Anelida, 216. MS. Ph. alone preserves ll. 124-133.
124. My lyf and deeth seems to be in the vocative case. Otherwise, my is an
error for in.
125. For hoolly I perhaps we should read I hoolly.
126. The rime by me, tyme, is Chaucerian; see Cant. Ta. G 1204.
130. This resembles Cant. Tales, F 974 and A 2392.
133. trouble, troubled. A like use occurs in Boethius, bk. i. met. 7, l. 2.
Drope, hope, rime in Troil. i. 939, and Gower, C. A., ii. 286.
VII. Anelida and Arcite.
This Poem consists of several distinct portions. It begins with a Proem, of
three stanzas, followed by a part of the story, in twenty-seven stanzas, all in
seven-line stanzas. Next follows the Complaint of Anelida, skilfully and
artificially constructed; it consists of a Proem in a single stanza of nine
lines; next, what may be called a Strophe, in six stanzas, of which the first
four consist of nine lines, the fifth consists of sixteen lines (with only two
rimes), and the sixth, of nine lines (with internal rimes). Next follows what
may be called an Antistrophe, in six stanzas arranged precisely as before;
wound up by a single concluding stanza corresponding to the Proem at the
beginning of the Complaint. After this, the story begins again; but the poet
had only written one stanza when he suddenly broke off, and left the poem
unfinished; see note to l. 357.
The name of Arcite naturally reminds us of the Knightes Tale; but the 'false
Arcite' of the present poem has nothing beyond the name in common with
the 'true Arcite' of the Tale. However, there are other connecting links, to be
pointed out in their due places, which tend to shew that this poem was
written before the Knightes Tale, and was never finished; it is also probable
that Chaucer actually wrote an earlier draught of the Knightes Tale, with the
thirty times; cf. Kn. Tale, A 1260, 1670, 1711, 1819, &c.
107, 108. Cf. Anelida, 247, 248.
123. Cf. Anelida, 216. MS. Ph. alone preserves ll. 124-133.
124. My lyf and deeth seems to be in the vocative case. Otherwise, my is an
error for in.
125. For hoolly I perhaps we should read I hoolly.
126. The rime by me, tyme, is Chaucerian; see Cant. Ta. G 1204.
130. This resembles Cant. Tales, F 974 and A 2392.
133. trouble, troubled. A like use occurs in Boethius, bk. i. met. 7, l. 2.
Drope, hope, rime in Troil. i. 939, and Gower, C. A., ii. 286.
VII. Anelida and Arcite.
This Poem consists of several distinct portions. It begins with a Proem, of
three stanzas, followed by a part of the story, in twenty-seven stanzas, all in
seven-line stanzas. Next follows the Complaint of Anelida, skilfully and
artificially constructed; it consists of a Proem in a single stanza of nine
lines; next, what may be called a Strophe, in six stanzas, of which the first
four consist of nine lines, the fifth consists of sixteen lines (with only two
rimes), and the sixth, of nine lines (with internal rimes). Next follows what
may be called an Antistrophe, in six stanzas arranged precisely as before;
wound up by a single concluding stanza corresponding to the Proem at the
beginning of the Complaint. After this, the story begins again; but the poet
had only written one stanza when he suddenly broke off, and left the poem
unfinished; see note to l. 357.
The name of Arcite naturally reminds us of the Knightes Tale; but the 'false
Arcite' of the present poem has nothing beyond the name in common with
the 'true Arcite' of the Tale. However, there are other connecting links, to be
pointed out in their due places, which tend to shew that this poem was
written before the Knightes Tale, and was never finished; it is also probable
that Chaucer actually wrote an earlier draught of the Knightes Tale, with the
Page 696
title of Palamon and Arcite, which he afterwards partially rejected; for he
mentions 'The Love of Palamon and Arcite' in the prologue to the Legend of
Good Women as if it were an independent work. However this may be, it is
clear that, in constructing or rewriting the Knightes Tale, he did not lose
sight of 'Anelida,' for he has used some of the lines over again; moreover, it
is not a little remarkable that the very lines from Statius which are quoted at
the beginning of the fourth stanza of Anelida are also quoted, in some of the
MSS., at the beginning of the Knightes Tale.
But this is not all. For Dr. Koch has pointed out the close agreement
between the opening stanzas of this poem, and those of Boccaccio's
Teseide, which is the very work from which Palamon and Arcite was, of
course, derived, as it is the chief source of the Knightes Tale also. Besides
this, there are several stanzas from the Teseide in the Parliament of Foules;
and even three near the end of Troilus, viz. the seventh, eighth, and ninth
from the end of the last book. Hence we should be inclined to suppose that
Chaucer originally translated the Teseide rather closely, substituting a
seven-line stanza for the ottava rima of the original; this formed the original
Palamon and Arcite, a poem which he probably never finished (as his
manner was). Not wishing, however, to abandon it altogether, he probably
used some of the lines in this present poem, and introduced others into his
Parliament of Foules. At a later period, he rewrote, in a complete form, the
whole story in his own fashion, which has come down to us as The
Knightes Tale. Whatever the right explanation may be, we are at any rate
certain that the Teseide is the source of (1) sixteen stanzas in the Parliament
of Foules; (2) of part of the first ten stanzas in the present poem; (3) of the
original Palamon and Arcite; (4) of the Knightes Tale; and (5) of three
stanzas near the end of Troilus, bk. v. 1807-27 (Tes. xi. 1-3).
1. In comparing the first three stanzas with the Teseide, we must reverse the
order of the stanzas in the latter poem. Stanza 1 of Anelida answers to st. 3
of the Italian; stanza 2, to st. 2; and stanza 3 to st. 1. The first two lines of
lib. 1. st. 3 (of the Italian) are:—
'Siate presenti, O Marte rubicondo,
Nelle tue arme rigido e feroce.'
mentions 'The Love of Palamon and Arcite' in the prologue to the Legend of
Good Women as if it were an independent work. However this may be, it is
clear that, in constructing or rewriting the Knightes Tale, he did not lose
sight of 'Anelida,' for he has used some of the lines over again; moreover, it
is not a little remarkable that the very lines from Statius which are quoted at
the beginning of the fourth stanza of Anelida are also quoted, in some of the
MSS., at the beginning of the Knightes Tale.
But this is not all. For Dr. Koch has pointed out the close agreement
between the opening stanzas of this poem, and those of Boccaccio's
Teseide, which is the very work from which Palamon and Arcite was, of
course, derived, as it is the chief source of the Knightes Tale also. Besides
this, there are several stanzas from the Teseide in the Parliament of Foules;
and even three near the end of Troilus, viz. the seventh, eighth, and ninth
from the end of the last book. Hence we should be inclined to suppose that
Chaucer originally translated the Teseide rather closely, substituting a
seven-line stanza for the ottava rima of the original; this formed the original
Palamon and Arcite, a poem which he probably never finished (as his
manner was). Not wishing, however, to abandon it altogether, he probably
used some of the lines in this present poem, and introduced others into his
Parliament of Foules. At a later period, he rewrote, in a complete form, the
whole story in his own fashion, which has come down to us as The
Knightes Tale. Whatever the right explanation may be, we are at any rate
certain that the Teseide is the source of (1) sixteen stanzas in the Parliament
of Foules; (2) of part of the first ten stanzas in the present poem; (3) of the
original Palamon and Arcite; (4) of the Knightes Tale; and (5) of three
stanzas near the end of Troilus, bk. v. 1807-27 (Tes. xi. 1-3).
1. In comparing the first three stanzas with the Teseide, we must reverse the
order of the stanzas in the latter poem. Stanza 1 of Anelida answers to st. 3
of the Italian; stanza 2, to st. 2; and stanza 3 to st. 1. The first two lines of
lib. 1. st. 3 (of the Italian) are:—
'Siate presenti, O Marte rubicondo,
Nelle tue arme rigido e feroce.'
Page 697
I. e. Be present, O Mars the red, strong and fierce in thy arms (battle-array).
For the words Be present, see l. 6.
2. Trace, Thrace. Cf. Kn. Tale, 1114-6 (A 1972-4). Chaucer was here
thinking of Statius, Theb. lib. vii. 40, who describes the temple of Mars on
Mount Hæmus, in Thrace, which had a frosty climate. In bk. ii, l. 719,
Pallas is invoked as being superior to Bellona. Chaucer seems to confuse
them; so does Boccaccio, in his De Genealogia Deorum.
6, 7. Partly imitated from Tes. i. 3:—
'E sostenete la mano e la voce
Di me, che intendo i vostri effecti dire.'
8-10. Imitated from Tes. i. 2:—
'Chè m' è venuta voglia con pietosa
Rima di scriver una storia antica,
Tanto negli anni riposta e nascosa,
Che latino autor non par ne dica,
Per quel ch' io senta, in libro alcuna cosa.'
Thus it appears that, when speaking of his finding an old story in Latin, he
is actually translating from an Italian poem which treats of a story not found
in Latin! That is, his words give no indication whatever of the source of his
poem; but are merely used in a purely conventional manner. His 'old story'
is really that of the siege of Thebes; and his Latin is the Thebais of Statius.
And neither of them speaks of Anelida!
15. Read fávourábl'. Imitated from Tes. i. 1:—
'O sorelle Castalie, che nel monte
Elicona contente dimorate
D' intorno al sacro gorgoneo fonte,
Sottesso l' ombra delle frondi amate
Da Febo, delle quali ancor la fronte
I' spero ornarmi sol che 'l concediate
Gli santi orecchi a' miei prieghi porgete,
E quegli udite come voi volete.'
For the words Be present, see l. 6.
2. Trace, Thrace. Cf. Kn. Tale, 1114-6 (A 1972-4). Chaucer was here
thinking of Statius, Theb. lib. vii. 40, who describes the temple of Mars on
Mount Hæmus, in Thrace, which had a frosty climate. In bk. ii, l. 719,
Pallas is invoked as being superior to Bellona. Chaucer seems to confuse
them; so does Boccaccio, in his De Genealogia Deorum.
6, 7. Partly imitated from Tes. i. 3:—
'E sostenete la mano e la voce
Di me, che intendo i vostri effecti dire.'
8-10. Imitated from Tes. i. 2:—
'Chè m' è venuta voglia con pietosa
Rima di scriver una storia antica,
Tanto negli anni riposta e nascosa,
Che latino autor non par ne dica,
Per quel ch' io senta, in libro alcuna cosa.'
Thus it appears that, when speaking of his finding an old story in Latin, he
is actually translating from an Italian poem which treats of a story not found
in Latin! That is, his words give no indication whatever of the source of his
poem; but are merely used in a purely conventional manner. His 'old story'
is really that of the siege of Thebes; and his Latin is the Thebais of Statius.
And neither of them speaks of Anelida!
15. Read fávourábl'. Imitated from Tes. i. 1:—
'O sorelle Castalie, che nel monte
Elicona contente dimorate
D' intorno al sacro gorgoneo fonte,
Sottesso l' ombra delle frondi amate
Da Febo, delle quali ancor la fronte
I' spero ornarmi sol che 'l concediate
Gli santi orecchi a' miei prieghi porgete,
E quegli udite come voi volete.'
Page 698
Polymnia, Polyhymnia, also spelt Polymnia, Gk. Πολυμνία one of the nine
Muses. Chaucer invokes the muse Clio in Troil. bk. ii, and Calliope in bk.
iii. Cf. Ho. of Fame, 520-2. Parnaso, Parnassus, a mountain in Phocis
sacred to Apollo and the Muses, at whose foot was Delphi and the Castalian
spring. Elicon, mount Helicon in Bœotia; Chaucer seems to have been
thinking rather of the Castalian spring, as he uses the prep. by, and supposes
Elicon to be near Parnaso. See the Italian, as quoted above; and note that,
in the Ho. of Fame, 522, he says that Helicon is a well.
A similar confusion occurs in Troilus, iii. 1809:—
'Ye sustren nyne eek, that by Elicone
In hil Parnaso listen for tabyde.'
17. Cirrea, Cirra. Chaucer was thinking of the adj. Cirræus. Cirra was an
ancient town near Delphi, under Parnassus. Dante mentions Cirra, Parad. i.
36; and Parnaso just above, l. 16. Perhaps Chaucer took it from him.
20. A common simile. So Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 1, 42; and at the end of the
Thebaid and the Teseide both.
21. Stace, Statius; i. e. the Thebaid; whence some of the next stanzas are
more or less borrowed. Chaucer epitomises the general contents of the
Thebaid in his Troilus; v. 1484, &c.
Corinne, not Corinna (as some have thought, for she has nothing to do with
the matter), but Corinnus. Corinnus was a disciple of Palamedes, and is said
to have written an account of the Trojan War, and of the war of the Trojan
king Dardanus against the Paphlagonians, in the Dorian dialect. Suidas
asserts that Homer made some use of his writings. See Zedler, Universal
Lexicon; and Biog. Universelle. How Chaucer met with this name, is not
known. Possibly, however, Chaucer was thinking of Colonna, i. e. Guido di
Colonna, author of the medieval Bellum Trojanum. But this does not help
us, and it is at least as likely that the name Corinne was merely introduced
by way of flourish; for no source has been discovered for the latter part of
the poem, which may have been entirely of his own invention. For
Palamedes, see Lydgate's Troy-book, bk. v. c. 36.
Muses. Chaucer invokes the muse Clio in Troil. bk. ii, and Calliope in bk.
iii. Cf. Ho. of Fame, 520-2. Parnaso, Parnassus, a mountain in Phocis
sacred to Apollo and the Muses, at whose foot was Delphi and the Castalian
spring. Elicon, mount Helicon in Bœotia; Chaucer seems to have been
thinking rather of the Castalian spring, as he uses the prep. by, and supposes
Elicon to be near Parnaso. See the Italian, as quoted above; and note that,
in the Ho. of Fame, 522, he says that Helicon is a well.
A similar confusion occurs in Troilus, iii. 1809:—
'Ye sustren nyne eek, that by Elicone
In hil Parnaso listen for tabyde.'
17. Cirrea, Cirra. Chaucer was thinking of the adj. Cirræus. Cirra was an
ancient town near Delphi, under Parnassus. Dante mentions Cirra, Parad. i.
36; and Parnaso just above, l. 16. Perhaps Chaucer took it from him.
20. A common simile. So Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 1, 42; and at the end of the
Thebaid and the Teseide both.
21. Stace, Statius; i. e. the Thebaid; whence some of the next stanzas are
more or less borrowed. Chaucer epitomises the general contents of the
Thebaid in his Troilus; v. 1484, &c.
Corinne, not Corinna (as some have thought, for she has nothing to do with
the matter), but Corinnus. Corinnus was a disciple of Palamedes, and is said
to have written an account of the Trojan War, and of the war of the Trojan
king Dardanus against the Paphlagonians, in the Dorian dialect. Suidas
asserts that Homer made some use of his writings. See Zedler, Universal
Lexicon; and Biog. Universelle. How Chaucer met with this name, is not
known. Possibly, however, Chaucer was thinking of Colonna, i. e. Guido di
Colonna, author of the medieval Bellum Trojanum. But this does not help
us, and it is at least as likely that the name Corinne was merely introduced
by way of flourish; for no source has been discovered for the latter part of
the poem, which may have been entirely of his own invention. For
Palamedes, see Lydgate's Troy-book, bk. v. c. 36.
Page 699
22. The verses from Statius, preserved in the MSS., are the three lines
following; from Thebais, xii. 519:—
'Jamque domos patrias Scythicæ post aspera gentis
Prælia laurigero subeuntem Thesea curru,
Lætifici plausus missusque ad sidera vulgi,' &c.
The first line and half the second appear also in the MSS. of the Canterbury
Tales, at the head of the Knightes Tale, which commences, so to speak, at
the same point (l. 765 in Lewis's translation of the Thebaid). Comparing
these lines of Statius with the lines in Chaucer, we at once see how he came
by the word aspre and the expression With laurer crouned. The whole of
this stanza (ll. 22-28) is expanded from the three lines here quoted.
23. Cithe, Scythia; see last note. See Kn. Tale, 9 (A 867).
24. Cf. Kn. Tale, 169, 121 (A 1027, 979).
25. Contre-houses, houses of his country, homes (used of Theseus and his
army). It exactly reproduces the Lat. domos patrias. See Kn. Tale, 11 (A
869).
29-35. Chaucer merely takes the general idea from Statius, and expands it
in his own way. Lewis's translation of Statius has:—
'To swell the pomp, before the chief are borne
The spoils and trophies from the vanquish'd torn;'
but the Lat. text has—
'Ante ducem spolia et duri Mauortis imago,
Uirginei currus, cumulataque fercula cristis.'
And, just below, is a brief mention of Hippolyta, who had been wedded to
Theseus.
30, 1. Cf. Kn. Tale, 117, 118 (A 975). See note above.
36, 7. Cf. Kn. Tale, 23, 24 (A 881, 2); observe the order of words.
following; from Thebais, xii. 519:—
'Jamque domos patrias Scythicæ post aspera gentis
Prælia laurigero subeuntem Thesea curru,
Lætifici plausus missusque ad sidera vulgi,' &c.
The first line and half the second appear also in the MSS. of the Canterbury
Tales, at the head of the Knightes Tale, which commences, so to speak, at
the same point (l. 765 in Lewis's translation of the Thebaid). Comparing
these lines of Statius with the lines in Chaucer, we at once see how he came
by the word aspre and the expression With laurer crouned. The whole of
this stanza (ll. 22-28) is expanded from the three lines here quoted.
23. Cithe, Scythia; see last note. See Kn. Tale, 9 (A 867).
24. Cf. Kn. Tale, 169, 121 (A 1027, 979).
25. Contre-houses, houses of his country, homes (used of Theseus and his
army). It exactly reproduces the Lat. domos patrias. See Kn. Tale, 11 (A
869).
29-35. Chaucer merely takes the general idea from Statius, and expands it
in his own way. Lewis's translation of Statius has:—
'To swell the pomp, before the chief are borne
The spoils and trophies from the vanquish'd torn;'
but the Lat. text has—
'Ante ducem spolia et duri Mauortis imago,
Uirginei currus, cumulataque fercula cristis.'
And, just below, is a brief mention of Hippolyta, who had been wedded to
Theseus.
30, 1. Cf. Kn. Tale, 117, 118 (A 975). See note above.
36, 7. Cf. Kn. Tale, 23, 24 (A 881, 2); observe the order of words.
Page 700
38. Repeated in Kn. Tale, 114 (A 972); changing With to And.
Emelye is not mentioned in Statius. She is the Emilia of the Teseide; see lib.
ii. st. 22 of that poem.
43-6. Cf. Kn. Tale, 14, 15, 169 (A 872-3, 1027).
47. Here we are told that the story is really to begin. Chaucer now returns
from Statius (whom he has nearly done with) to the Teseide, and the next
three stanzas, ll. 50-70, are more or less imitated from that poem, lib. ii. st.
10-12.
50-6. Boccaccio is giving a sort of summary of the result of the war
described in the Thebaid. His words are:—
'Fra tanto Marte i popoli lernei
Con furioso corso avie commossi
Sopro i Tebani, e miseri trofei
Donati avea de' Principi percossi
Più volte già, e de' greci plebei
Ritenuti tal volta, e tal riscossi
Con asta sanguinosa fieramente,
Trista avea fatta l' una e l' altra gente.'
57-63. Imitated from Tes. ii. 11:—
'Perciò che dopo Anfiarao, Tideo
Stato era ucciso, e 'l buon Ippomedone,
E similmente il bel Partenopeo,
E più Teban, de' qua' non fo menzione,
Dinanzi e dopo al fiero Capaneo,
E dietro a tutti in doloroso agone,
Eteocle e Polinice, ed ispedito
Il solo Adrastro ad Argo era fuggito.'
See also Troilus, v. 1499-1510.
57. Amphiorax; so in Troilus, ii. 105, v. 1500; Cant. Tales, 6323 (D 741);
and in Lydgate's Siege of Thebes. Amphiaraus is meant; he accompanied
Emelye is not mentioned in Statius. She is the Emilia of the Teseide; see lib.
ii. st. 22 of that poem.
43-6. Cf. Kn. Tale, 14, 15, 169 (A 872-3, 1027).
47. Here we are told that the story is really to begin. Chaucer now returns
from Statius (whom he has nearly done with) to the Teseide, and the next
three stanzas, ll. 50-70, are more or less imitated from that poem, lib. ii. st.
10-12.
50-6. Boccaccio is giving a sort of summary of the result of the war
described in the Thebaid. His words are:—
'Fra tanto Marte i popoli lernei
Con furioso corso avie commossi
Sopro i Tebani, e miseri trofei
Donati avea de' Principi percossi
Più volte già, e de' greci plebei
Ritenuti tal volta, e tal riscossi
Con asta sanguinosa fieramente,
Trista avea fatta l' una e l' altra gente.'
57-63. Imitated from Tes. ii. 11:—
'Perciò che dopo Anfiarao, Tideo
Stato era ucciso, e 'l buon Ippomedone,
E similmente il bel Partenopeo,
E più Teban, de' qua' non fo menzione,
Dinanzi e dopo al fiero Capaneo,
E dietro a tutti in doloroso agone,
Eteocle e Polinice, ed ispedito
Il solo Adrastro ad Argo era fuggito.'
See also Troilus, v. 1499-1510.
57. Amphiorax; so in Troilus, ii. 105, v. 1500; Cant. Tales, 6323 (D 741);
and in Lydgate's Siege of Thebes. Amphiaraus is meant; he accompanied
Page 701
Polynices, and was swallowed up by the earth during the siege of Thebes;
Statius, Thebais, lib. vii. (at the end); Dante, Inf. xx. 34. Tydeus and
Polynices married the two daughters of Adrastus. The heroic acts of Tydeus
are recorded in the Thebaid. See Lydgate, Siege of Thebes; or the extract
from it in my Specimens of English.
58. Ipomedon, Hippomedon; one of the seven chiefs who engaged in the
war against Thebes. Parthonopee, Parthenopæus, son of Meleager and
Atalanta; another of the seven chiefs. For the account of their deaths, see
the Thebaid, lib. ix.
59. Campaneus; spelt Cappaneus, Capaneus in Kn. Tale, 74 (A 932); Troil.
v. 1504. Thynne, in his Animadversions on Speght's Chaucer (ed. Furnivall,
p. 43), defends the spelling Campaneus on the ground that it was the usual
medieval spelling; and refers us to Gower and Lydgate. In Pauli's edition of
Gower, i. 108, it is Capaneus. Lydgate has Campaneus; Siege of Thebes, pt.
iii. near the beginning. Capaneus is the right Latin form; he was one of the
seven chiefs, and was struck with lightning by Jupiter whilst scaling the
walls of Thebes; Statius, Theb. lib. x (at the end). Cf. Dante, Inf. xiv. 63. As
to the form Campaneus, cf. Ital. Campidoglio with Lat. Capitolium.
60. 'The Theban wretches, the two brothers;' i. e. Eteocles and Polynices,
who caused the war. Cf. Troil. v. 1507.
61. Adrastus, king of Argos, who assisted his son-in-law Polynices, and
survived the war; Theb. lib. xi. 441.
63. 'That no man knew of any remedy for his (own) misery.' Care, anxiety,
misery. At this line Chaucer begins upon st. 12 of the second book of the
Teseide, which runs thus:—
'Onde il misero gente era rimaso
Vôto[291] di gente, e pien d'ogni dolore;
Ma a picciol tempo da Creonte invaso
Fu, che di quello si fe' re e signore,
Con tristo augurio, in doloroso caso
Recò insieme il regno suo e l'onore,
Per fiera crudeltà da lui usata,
Mai da null'altro davanti pensata.
Statius, Thebais, lib. vii. (at the end); Dante, Inf. xx. 34. Tydeus and
Polynices married the two daughters of Adrastus. The heroic acts of Tydeus
are recorded in the Thebaid. See Lydgate, Siege of Thebes; or the extract
from it in my Specimens of English.
58. Ipomedon, Hippomedon; one of the seven chiefs who engaged in the
war against Thebes. Parthonopee, Parthenopæus, son of Meleager and
Atalanta; another of the seven chiefs. For the account of their deaths, see
the Thebaid, lib. ix.
59. Campaneus; spelt Cappaneus, Capaneus in Kn. Tale, 74 (A 932); Troil.
v. 1504. Thynne, in his Animadversions on Speght's Chaucer (ed. Furnivall,
p. 43), defends the spelling Campaneus on the ground that it was the usual
medieval spelling; and refers us to Gower and Lydgate. In Pauli's edition of
Gower, i. 108, it is Capaneus. Lydgate has Campaneus; Siege of Thebes, pt.
iii. near the beginning. Capaneus is the right Latin form; he was one of the
seven chiefs, and was struck with lightning by Jupiter whilst scaling the
walls of Thebes; Statius, Theb. lib. x (at the end). Cf. Dante, Inf. xiv. 63. As
to the form Campaneus, cf. Ital. Campidoglio with Lat. Capitolium.
60. 'The Theban wretches, the two brothers;' i. e. Eteocles and Polynices,
who caused the war. Cf. Troil. v. 1507.
61. Adrastus, king of Argos, who assisted his son-in-law Polynices, and
survived the war; Theb. lib. xi. 441.
63. 'That no man knew of any remedy for his (own) misery.' Care, anxiety,
misery. At this line Chaucer begins upon st. 12 of the second book of the
Teseide, which runs thus:—
'Onde il misero gente era rimaso
Vôto[291] di gente, e pien d'ogni dolore;
Ma a picciol tempo da Creonte invaso
Fu, che di quello si fe' re e signore,
Con tristo augurio, in doloroso caso
Recò insieme il regno suo e l'onore,
Per fiera crudeltà da lui usata,
Mai da null'altro davanti pensata.
Page 702
Cf. Knightes Tale, 80-4 (A 938).
71. From this point onward, Chaucer's work is, as far as we know at
present, original. He seems to be intending to draw a portrait of a queen of
Armenia who is neglected by her lover, in distinct contrast to Emilia, sister
of the queen of Scythia, who had a pair of lovers devoted to her service.
72. Ermony, Armenia; the usual M. E. form.
78. Of twenty yeer of elde, of twenty years of age; so in MSS. F., Tn., and
Harl. 372. See note to l. 80.
80. Behelde; so in MSS. Harl., F.; and Harl. 372 has beheelde. I should
hesitate to accept this form instead of the usual beholde, but for its
occurrence in Gower, Conf. Amant., ed. Pauli, iii. 147:—
'The wine can make a creple sterte
And a deliver man unwelde;
It maketh a blind man to behelde.
So also in the Moral Ode, l. 288, the Trinity MS. has the infin. behealde,
and the Lambeth MS. has bihelde. It appears to be a Southern form, adopted
here for the rime, like ken for kin in Book of the Duch. 438.
There is further authority; for we actually find helde for holde in five MSS.
out of seven, riming with welde (wolde); C. T., Group D, l. 272.
82. Penelope and Lucretia are favourite examples of constancy; see C. T.,
Group B, 63, 75; Book Duch. 1081-2; Leg. Good Women, 252, 257. Read
Penélop', not Pénelóp', as in B. D. 1081.
84. Amended. Compare what is said of Zenobia; C. T., B 3444.
85. I have supplied Arcite, which the MSS. strangely omit. It is necessary to
name him here, to introduce him; and the line is else too short. Chaucer
frequently shifts the accent upon this name, so that there is nothing wrong
about either Arcíte here, or Árcite in l. 92. See Kn. Tale, 173, 344, 361, &c.
on the one hand; and lines 1297, 1885 on the other. And see l. 140 below.
91. Read trust, the contracted form of trusteth.
71. From this point onward, Chaucer's work is, as far as we know at
present, original. He seems to be intending to draw a portrait of a queen of
Armenia who is neglected by her lover, in distinct contrast to Emilia, sister
of the queen of Scythia, who had a pair of lovers devoted to her service.
72. Ermony, Armenia; the usual M. E. form.
78. Of twenty yeer of elde, of twenty years of age; so in MSS. F., Tn., and
Harl. 372. See note to l. 80.
80. Behelde; so in MSS. Harl., F.; and Harl. 372 has beheelde. I should
hesitate to accept this form instead of the usual beholde, but for its
occurrence in Gower, Conf. Amant., ed. Pauli, iii. 147:—
'The wine can make a creple sterte
And a deliver man unwelde;
It maketh a blind man to behelde.
So also in the Moral Ode, l. 288, the Trinity MS. has the infin. behealde,
and the Lambeth MS. has bihelde. It appears to be a Southern form, adopted
here for the rime, like ken for kin in Book of the Duch. 438.
There is further authority; for we actually find helde for holde in five MSS.
out of seven, riming with welde (wolde); C. T., Group D, l. 272.
82. Penelope and Lucretia are favourite examples of constancy; see C. T.,
Group B, 63, 75; Book Duch. 1081-2; Leg. Good Women, 252, 257. Read
Penélop', not Pénelóp', as in B. D. 1081.
84. Amended. Compare what is said of Zenobia; C. T., B 3444.
85. I have supplied Arcite, which the MSS. strangely omit. It is necessary to
name him here, to introduce him; and the line is else too short. Chaucer
frequently shifts the accent upon this name, so that there is nothing wrong
about either Arcíte here, or Árcite in l. 92. See Kn. Tale, 173, 344, 361, &c.
on the one hand; and lines 1297, 1885 on the other. And see l. 140 below.
91. Read trust, the contracted form of trusteth.
Page 703
98. 'As, indeed, it is needless for men to learn such craftiness.'
105. A proverbial expression; see Squi. Tale, F 537. The character of Arcite
is precisely that of the false tercelet in Part II. of the Squieres Tale; and
Anelida is like the falcon in the same. Both here and in the Squieres Tale we
find the allusions to Lamech, and to blue as the colour of constancy; see
notes to ll. 146, 150, 161-9 below.
119. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 569.
128. 'That all his will, it seemed to her,' &c. A common idiom. Koch would
omit hit, for the sake of the metre; but it makes no difference at all, the e in
thoghte being elided.
141. New-fangelnesse; see p. 409, l. 1, and Squi. Tale, F 610.
145. In her hewe, in her colours: he wore the colours which she affected.
This was a common method of shewing devotion to a lady.
146. Observe the satire in this line. Arcite is supposed to have worn white,
red, or green; but he did not wear blue, for that was the colour of constancy.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 644, and the note; and see l. 330 below; also p. 409, l. 7.
150. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 550. I have elsewhere drawn attention to the
resemblance between this poem and the Squieres Tale, in my note to l. 548
of that Tale. Cf. also Cant. Tales, 5636 (D 54). The reference is to Gen. iv.
19—'And Lamech took unto him two wives.' In l. 154, Chaucer curiously
confounds him with Jabal, Lamech's son, who was 'the father of such as
dwell in tents'; Gen. iv. 20.
155. Arcít-e; trisyllabic, as frequently in Kn. Tale.
157. 'Like a wicked horse, which generally shrieks when it bites'; Bell. This
explanation is clearly wrong. The line is repeated, with the slight change of
pleyne to whyne, in C. T. 5968 (D 386). To pleyne or to whyne means to
utter a plaintive cry, or to whinny; and the sense is—'Like a horse, (of
doubtful temper), which can either bite or whinny (as if wanting a caress).'
161. Theef, false wretch; cf. Squi. Tale, F 537.
162. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 462, 632.
105. A proverbial expression; see Squi. Tale, F 537. The character of Arcite
is precisely that of the false tercelet in Part II. of the Squieres Tale; and
Anelida is like the falcon in the same. Both here and in the Squieres Tale we
find the allusions to Lamech, and to blue as the colour of constancy; see
notes to ll. 146, 150, 161-9 below.
119. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 569.
128. 'That all his will, it seemed to her,' &c. A common idiom. Koch would
omit hit, for the sake of the metre; but it makes no difference at all, the e in
thoghte being elided.
141. New-fangelnesse; see p. 409, l. 1, and Squi. Tale, F 610.
145. In her hewe, in her colours: he wore the colours which she affected.
This was a common method of shewing devotion to a lady.
146. Observe the satire in this line. Arcite is supposed to have worn white,
red, or green; but he did not wear blue, for that was the colour of constancy.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 644, and the note; and see l. 330 below; also p. 409, l. 7.
150. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 550. I have elsewhere drawn attention to the
resemblance between this poem and the Squieres Tale, in my note to l. 548
of that Tale. Cf. also Cant. Tales, 5636 (D 54). The reference is to Gen. iv.
19—'And Lamech took unto him two wives.' In l. 154, Chaucer curiously
confounds him with Jabal, Lamech's son, who was 'the father of such as
dwell in tents'; Gen. iv. 20.
155. Arcít-e; trisyllabic, as frequently in Kn. Tale.
157. 'Like a wicked horse, which generally shrieks when it bites'; Bell. This
explanation is clearly wrong. The line is repeated, with the slight change of
pleyne to whyne, in C. T. 5968 (D 386). To pleyne or to whyne means to
utter a plaintive cry, or to whinny; and the sense is—'Like a horse, (of
doubtful temper), which can either bite or whinny (as if wanting a caress).'
161. Theef, false wretch; cf. Squi. Tale, F 537.
162. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 462, 632.
Page 704
166. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 448.
169. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 412, 417, 430, 631.
171. Al crampissheth, she draws all together, contracts convulsively;
formed from cramp. I know of but four other examples of the use of this
word.
In Lydgate's Flour of Curtesie, st. 7, printed in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561,
fol. 248, we have the lines:—
'I gan complayne min inwarde deedly smert
That aye so sore crampeshe at min herte.'
As this gives no sense, it is clear that crampeshe at is an error for
crampisheth or crampished, which Lydgate probably adopted from the
present passage.
Again, in Lydgate's Life of St. Edmund, in MS. Harl. 2278, fol. 101 (ed.
Horstmann, p. 430, l. 930), are the lines:—
'By pouert spoiled, which made hem sore smerte,
Which, as they thouhte, craumpysshed at here herte.'
Skelton has encraumpysshed, Garland of Laurell, 16; and Dyce's note gives
an example of craumpishing from Lydgate's Wars of Troy, bk. iv. c. 33, sig.
Xv. col. 4, ed. 1555.
Once more, Lydgate, in his Fall of Princes, bk. i. c. 9 (pr. by Wayland, leaf
18, col. 2), has the line—
'Deth crampishing into their hert gan crepe.'
175. In Kn. Tale, 1950 (A 2808), it is Arcite who says 'mercy!'
176. Read endur'th. Mate, exhausted.
177. Read n'hath. Sustene, support herself; cf. C. T. 11173 (F 861).
169. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 412, 417, 430, 631.
171. Al crampissheth, she draws all together, contracts convulsively;
formed from cramp. I know of but four other examples of the use of this
word.
In Lydgate's Flour of Curtesie, st. 7, printed in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561,
fol. 248, we have the lines:—
'I gan complayne min inwarde deedly smert
That aye so sore crampeshe at min herte.'
As this gives no sense, it is clear that crampeshe at is an error for
crampisheth or crampished, which Lydgate probably adopted from the
present passage.
Again, in Lydgate's Life of St. Edmund, in MS. Harl. 2278, fol. 101 (ed.
Horstmann, p. 430, l. 930), are the lines:—
'By pouert spoiled, which made hem sore smerte,
Which, as they thouhte, craumpysshed at here herte.'
Skelton has encraumpysshed, Garland of Laurell, 16; and Dyce's note gives
an example of craumpishing from Lydgate's Wars of Troy, bk. iv. c. 33, sig.
Xv. col. 4, ed. 1555.
Once more, Lydgate, in his Fall of Princes, bk. i. c. 9 (pr. by Wayland, leaf
18, col. 2), has the line—
'Deth crampishing into their hert gan crepe.'
175. In Kn. Tale, 1950 (A 2808), it is Arcite who says 'mercy!'
176. Read endur'th. Mate, exhausted.
177. Read n'hath. Sustene, support herself; cf. C. T. 11173 (F 861).
Page 705
178. Forth is here equivalent to 'continues'; is or dwelleth is understood.
Read languísshing.
180. Grene, fresh; probably with a reference to green as being the colour of
inconstancy.
182. Nearly repeated in Kn. Tale, 1539 (A 2397); cf. Comp. unto Pity, 110.
Cf. Compl. to his Lady, 52.
183. If up is to be retained before so, change holdeth into halt. 'His new
lady reins him in by the bridle so tightly (harnessed as he is) at the end of
the shaft (of her car), that he fears every word like an arrow.' The image is
that of a horse, tightly fastened to the ends of the shafts of a car, and then so
hardly reined in that he fears every word of the driver; he expects a cut with
the whip, and he cannot get away.
193. Fee or shipe, fee or reward. The scarce word shipe being
misunderstood, many MSS. give corrupt readings. But it occurs in the
Persones Tale, Group I, 568, where Chaucer explains it by 'hyre'; and in the
Ayenbite of Inwit, p. 33. It is the A. S. scipe. 'Stipendium, scipe'; Wright's
Vocabularies, 114. 34.
194. Sent, short for sendeth; cf. serveth above. Cf. Book of Duch. 1024.
202. Also, as; 'as may God save me.'
206. Hir ne gat no geyn, she obtained for herself no advantage.
211. The metre now becomes extremely artificial. The first stanza is
introductory. Its nine lines are rimed a a b a a b b a b, with only two rimes.
I set back lines 3, 6, 7, 9, to show the arrangement more clearly. The next
four stanzas are in the same metre. The construction is obscure, but is
cleared up by l. 350, which is its echo, and again by ll. 270-1. Swerd is the
nom. case, and thirleth is its verb; 'the sword of sorrow, whetted with false
complaisance, so pierces my heart, (now) bare of bliss and black in hue,
with the (keen) point of (tender) recollection.' Chaucer's 'with ...
remembrance' is precisely Dante's 'Per la puntura della rimembranza'; Purg.
xii. 20.
214. Cf. The Compleint to his Lady, 1. 55.
Read languísshing.
180. Grene, fresh; probably with a reference to green as being the colour of
inconstancy.
182. Nearly repeated in Kn. Tale, 1539 (A 2397); cf. Comp. unto Pity, 110.
Cf. Compl. to his Lady, 52.
183. If up is to be retained before so, change holdeth into halt. 'His new
lady reins him in by the bridle so tightly (harnessed as he is) at the end of
the shaft (of her car), that he fears every word like an arrow.' The image is
that of a horse, tightly fastened to the ends of the shafts of a car, and then so
hardly reined in that he fears every word of the driver; he expects a cut with
the whip, and he cannot get away.
193. Fee or shipe, fee or reward. The scarce word shipe being
misunderstood, many MSS. give corrupt readings. But it occurs in the
Persones Tale, Group I, 568, where Chaucer explains it by 'hyre'; and in the
Ayenbite of Inwit, p. 33. It is the A. S. scipe. 'Stipendium, scipe'; Wright's
Vocabularies, 114. 34.
194. Sent, short for sendeth; cf. serveth above. Cf. Book of Duch. 1024.
202. Also, as; 'as may God save me.'
206. Hir ne gat no geyn, she obtained for herself no advantage.
211. The metre now becomes extremely artificial. The first stanza is
introductory. Its nine lines are rimed a a b a a b b a b, with only two rimes.
I set back lines 3, 6, 7, 9, to show the arrangement more clearly. The next
four stanzas are in the same metre. The construction is obscure, but is
cleared up by l. 350, which is its echo, and again by ll. 270-1. Swerd is the
nom. case, and thirleth is its verb; 'the sword of sorrow, whetted with false
complaisance, so pierces my heart, (now) bare of bliss and black in hue,
with the (keen) point of (tender) recollection.' Chaucer's 'with ...
remembrance' is precisely Dante's 'Per la puntura della rimembranza'; Purg.
xii. 20.
214. Cf. The Compleint to his Lady, 1. 55.
Page 706
215. Awhaped, amazed, stupified. To the examples in the New E. Dict. add
—'Sole by himself, awhaped and amate'; Compl. of the Black Knight, 168.
216. Cf. the Compleint to his Lady, l. 123.
218. That, who: relative to hir above.
220. Observe how the stanza, which I here number as 1, is echoed by the
stanza below, ll. 281-289; and so of the rest.
222. Nearly repeated in the Compl. to his Lady, l. 35.
237. Repeated from the Compl. to his Lady, l. 50.
241. Founde, seek after; A. S. fundian. For founde, all the MSS. have be
founde, but the be is merely copied in from be more in l. 240. If we retain
be, then befounde must be a compound verb, with the same sense as before;
but there is no known example of this verb, though the related strong verb
befinden is not uncommon. But see l. 47 above. With l. 242 cf. Rom. Rose,
966 (p. 134).
247. Cf. Compl. to his Lady, ll. 107, 108.
256-71. This stanza is in the same metre as that marked 5 below, ll. 317-
332. It is very complex, consisting of 16 lines of varying length. The lines
which I have set back have but four accents; the rest have five. The rimes in
the first eight lines are arranged in the order a a a b a a a b; in the last eight
lines this order is precisely reversed, giving b b b a b b b a; so that the
whole forms a virelay.
260. Namely, especially, in particular.
262. 'Offended you, as surely as (I hope that) He who knows everything
may free my soul from woe.'
265. This refers to ll. 113-5 above.
267. Read sav-e, mek-e; or the line will be too short.
270. Refers to ll. 211-3 above.
—'Sole by himself, awhaped and amate'; Compl. of the Black Knight, 168.
216. Cf. the Compleint to his Lady, l. 123.
218. That, who: relative to hir above.
220. Observe how the stanza, which I here number as 1, is echoed by the
stanza below, ll. 281-289; and so of the rest.
222. Nearly repeated in the Compl. to his Lady, l. 35.
237. Repeated from the Compl. to his Lady, l. 50.
241. Founde, seek after; A. S. fundian. For founde, all the MSS. have be
founde, but the be is merely copied in from be more in l. 240. If we retain
be, then befounde must be a compound verb, with the same sense as before;
but there is no known example of this verb, though the related strong verb
befinden is not uncommon. But see l. 47 above. With l. 242 cf. Rom. Rose,
966 (p. 134).
247. Cf. Compl. to his Lady, ll. 107, 108.
256-71. This stanza is in the same metre as that marked 5 below, ll. 317-
332. It is very complex, consisting of 16 lines of varying length. The lines
which I have set back have but four accents; the rest have five. The rimes in
the first eight lines are arranged in the order a a a b a a a b; in the last eight
lines this order is precisely reversed, giving b b b a b b b a; so that the
whole forms a virelay.
260. Namely, especially, in particular.
262. 'Offended you, as surely as (I hope that) He who knows everything
may free my soul from woe.'
265. This refers to ll. 113-5 above.
267. Read sav-e, mek-e; or the line will be too short.
270. Refers to ll. 211-3 above.
Page 707
272. This stanza answers to that marked 6 below, ll. 333-341. It is the most
complex of all, as the lines contain internal rimes. The lines are of the
normal length, and arranged with the end-rimes a a b a a b b a b, as in the
stanzas marked 1 to 4 above. Every line has an internal rime, viz. at the
second and fourth accents. In ll. 274, 280, this internal rime is a feminine
one, which leaves but one syllable (viz. nay, may) to complete these lines.
The expression 'swete fo' occurs again in the Compleint to his Lady, l. 41
(cf. ll. 64, 65); also in Troil. v. 228.
279. 'And then shall this, which is now wrong, (turn) into a jest; and all
(shall be) forgiven, whilst I may live.'
281. The stanza here marked 1 answers to the stanza so marked above; and
so of the rest. The metre has already been explained.
286. 'There are no other fresh intermediate ways.'
299. 'And must I pray (to you), and so cast aside womanhood?' It is not for
the woman to sue to the man. Compare l. 332.
301. Nēd-e, with long close e, rimes with bēde, mēde, hēde.
302. 'And if I lament as to what life I lead.'
306. 'Your demeanour may be said to flower, but it bears no seed.' There is
much promise, but no performance.
309. Holde, keep back. The spelling Averyll (or Auerill) occurs in MS. Harl.
7333, MS. Addit. 16165, and MSS. T. and P. It is much better than the
Aprill or Aprille in the rest. I would also read Averill or Aperil in Troil. i.
156.
313. Who that, whosoever. Fast, trustworthy.
315. Tame, properly tamed. From Rom. Rose, 9945:—
'N'est donc bien privée tel beste
Qui de foir est toute preste.'
complex of all, as the lines contain internal rimes. The lines are of the
normal length, and arranged with the end-rimes a a b a a b b a b, as in the
stanzas marked 1 to 4 above. Every line has an internal rime, viz. at the
second and fourth accents. In ll. 274, 280, this internal rime is a feminine
one, which leaves but one syllable (viz. nay, may) to complete these lines.
The expression 'swete fo' occurs again in the Compleint to his Lady, l. 41
(cf. ll. 64, 65); also in Troil. v. 228.
279. 'And then shall this, which is now wrong, (turn) into a jest; and all
(shall be) forgiven, whilst I may live.'
281. The stanza here marked 1 answers to the stanza so marked above; and
so of the rest. The metre has already been explained.
286. 'There are no other fresh intermediate ways.'
299. 'And must I pray (to you), and so cast aside womanhood?' It is not for
the woman to sue to the man. Compare l. 332.
301. Nēd-e, with long close e, rimes with bēde, mēde, hēde.
302. 'And if I lament as to what life I lead.'
306. 'Your demeanour may be said to flower, but it bears no seed.' There is
much promise, but no performance.
309. Holde, keep back. The spelling Averyll (or Auerill) occurs in MS. Harl.
7333, MS. Addit. 16165, and MSS. T. and P. It is much better than the
Aprill or Aprille in the rest. I would also read Averill or Aperil in Troil. i.
156.
313. Who that, whosoever. Fast, trustworthy.
315. Tame, properly tamed. From Rom. Rose, 9945:—
'N'est donc bien privée tel beste
Qui de foir est toute preste.'
Page 708
320. Chaunte-pleure. Godefroy says that there was a celebrated poem of the
13th century named Chantepleure or Pleurechante; and that it was
addressed to those who sing in this world and will weep in the next. Hence
also the word was particularly used to signify any complaint or lament, or a
chant at the burial-service. One of his quotations is:—'Heu brevis honor qui
vix duravit per diem, sed longus dolor qui usque ad mortem, gallicè la
chantepleure'; J. de Aluet, Serm., Richel. l. 14961, fol. 195, verso. And
again:—
'Car le juge de vérité
Pugnira nostre iniquité
Par la balance d'équité
Qui où val de la chantepleure
Nous boute en grant adversité
Sanz fin à perpétuité,
Et y parsevere et demeure.'
J. de Meung, Le Tresor, l. 1350; ed. Méon.
Tyrwhitt says:—'A sort of proverbial expression for singing and weeping
successively [rather, little singing followed by much weeping]. See
Lydgate, Trag. [i. e. Fall of Princes] st. the last; where he says that his book
is 'Lyke Chantepleure, now singing now weping.' In MS. Harl. 4333 is a
Ballad which turns upon this expression. It begins: 'Moult vaut mieux
pleure-chante que ne fait chante-pleure.' Clearly the last expression means,
that short grief followed by long joy is better than brief joy followed by
long grief. The fitness of the application in the present instance is obvious.
Another example occurs in Lydgate's Fall of Princes, bk. i. c. 7, lenvoy:—
'It is like to the chaunte-pleure,
Beginning with ioy, ending in wretchednes.'
So also in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. ii. c. 11; ed. 1555, Fol. F 6, back,
col. 2.
328. A furlong-wey meant the time during which one can walk a furlong, at
three miles an hour. A mile-way is twenty minutes; a furlong-wey is two
13th century named Chantepleure or Pleurechante; and that it was
addressed to those who sing in this world and will weep in the next. Hence
also the word was particularly used to signify any complaint or lament, or a
chant at the burial-service. One of his quotations is:—'Heu brevis honor qui
vix duravit per diem, sed longus dolor qui usque ad mortem, gallicè la
chantepleure'; J. de Aluet, Serm., Richel. l. 14961, fol. 195, verso. And
again:—
'Car le juge de vérité
Pugnira nostre iniquité
Par la balance d'équité
Qui où val de la chantepleure
Nous boute en grant adversité
Sanz fin à perpétuité,
Et y parsevere et demeure.'
J. de Meung, Le Tresor, l. 1350; ed. Méon.
Tyrwhitt says:—'A sort of proverbial expression for singing and weeping
successively [rather, little singing followed by much weeping]. See
Lydgate, Trag. [i. e. Fall of Princes] st. the last; where he says that his book
is 'Lyke Chantepleure, now singing now weping.' In MS. Harl. 4333 is a
Ballad which turns upon this expression. It begins: 'Moult vaut mieux
pleure-chante que ne fait chante-pleure.' Clearly the last expression means,
that short grief followed by long joy is better than brief joy followed by
long grief. The fitness of the application in the present instance is obvious.
Another example occurs in Lydgate's Fall of Princes, bk. i. c. 7, lenvoy:—
'It is like to the chaunte-pleure,
Beginning with ioy, ending in wretchednes.'
So also in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, bk. ii. c. 11; ed. 1555, Fol. F 6, back,
col. 2.
328. A furlong-wey meant the time during which one can walk a furlong, at
three miles an hour. A mile-way is twenty minutes; a furlong-wey is two
Page 709
minutes and a half; and the double of it is five minutes. But the strict sense
need not be insisted on here.
330. Asure, true blue; the colour of constancy; see l. 332.
'Her habyte was of manyfolde colours,
Watchet-blewe, of fayned stedfastnesse,
Her golde allayed like son in watry showres,
Meynt with grene, for chaunge and doublenesse.'
Lydgate's Fall of Princes, bk. vi. c. 1. st. 7.
So in Troil. iii. 885—'bereth him this blewe ring.' And see Sect. XXI. l. 7 (p.
409), and the note.
332. 'And to pray to me for mercy.' Cf. ll. 299, 300.
338. They, i. e. your ruth and your truth.
341. 'My wit cannot reach, it is so weak.'
342. Here follows the concluding stanza of the Complaint.
344. Read—For I shal ne'er (or nev'r) eft pútten.
346. See note to Parl. of Foules, 342.
350. This line re-echoes l. 211.
357. The reason why the Poem ends here is sufficiently obvious. Here must
have followed the description of the temple of Mars, written in seven-line
stanzas. But it was all rewritten in a new metre, and is preserved to us, for
all time, in the famous passage in the Knightes Tale; ll. 1109-1192 (A
1967).
VIII. Chaucers Wordes unto Adam.
Only extant in MS. T., written by Shirley, and in Stowe's edition of 1561.
Dr. Koch says—'It seems that Stowe has taken his text from Shirley, with a
few modifications in spelling, and altered Shirley's Scriveyn into scrivener,
apparently because that word was out of use in his time. Scriveyn is O. Fr.
escrivain, F. écrivain. Lines 3 and 4 are too long [in MS. T. and Stowe], but
need not be insisted on here.
330. Asure, true blue; the colour of constancy; see l. 332.
'Her habyte was of manyfolde colours,
Watchet-blewe, of fayned stedfastnesse,
Her golde allayed like son in watry showres,
Meynt with grene, for chaunge and doublenesse.'
Lydgate's Fall of Princes, bk. vi. c. 1. st. 7.
So in Troil. iii. 885—'bereth him this blewe ring.' And see Sect. XXI. l. 7 (p.
409), and the note.
332. 'And to pray to me for mercy.' Cf. ll. 299, 300.
338. They, i. e. your ruth and your truth.
341. 'My wit cannot reach, it is so weak.'
342. Here follows the concluding stanza of the Complaint.
344. Read—For I shal ne'er (or nev'r) eft pútten.
346. See note to Parl. of Foules, 342.
350. This line re-echoes l. 211.
357. The reason why the Poem ends here is sufficiently obvious. Here must
have followed the description of the temple of Mars, written in seven-line
stanzas. But it was all rewritten in a new metre, and is preserved to us, for
all time, in the famous passage in the Knightes Tale; ll. 1109-1192 (A
1967).
VIII. Chaucers Wordes unto Adam.
Only extant in MS. T., written by Shirley, and in Stowe's edition of 1561.
Dr. Koch says—'It seems that Stowe has taken his text from Shirley, with a
few modifications in spelling, and altered Shirley's Scriveyn into scrivener,
apparently because that word was out of use in his time. Scriveyn is O. Fr.
escrivain, F. écrivain. Lines 3 and 4 are too long [in MS. T. and Stowe], but
Page 710
long and more are unnecessary for the sense, wherfore I have omitted them.'
Dr. Sweet omits long, but retains more, though it sadly clogs the line.
Again, in l. 2, we find for to, where for is superfluous.
2. Boece, Chaucer's translation of Boethius. Troilus, Chaucer's poem of
Troilus and Creseyde; in 5 books, all in seven-line stanzas. See vol. II.
3. 'Thou oughtest to have an attack of the scab under thy locks, unless thou
write exactly in accordance with my composition.'
IX. The Former Age.
'The former Age' is a title taken from l. 2 of the poem. In MS. Hh., at the
end, are the words—'Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.'
Both MSS. are poor, and omit a whole line (l. 56), which has to be supplied
by conjecture; as we have no other authority. The spelling requires more
emendation than usual.
The poem is partly a verse translation of Boethius, De Consolatione
Philosophiæ, lib. ii. met. 5. We possess a prose translation by Chaucer of
the entire work (see vol. II. p. 40). This therefore contains the same passage
in prose; and the prose translation is, of course, a much closer rendering of
the original. Indeed there is nothing in the original which corresponds to the
last four stanzas of the present poem, excepting a hint for l. 62.
The work of Boethius, in Latin, consists of five books. Each book contains
several sections, written in prose and verse alternately. Hence it is usual to
refer to bk. ii. prose 5 (liber ii. prosa 5); bk. ii. metre 5 (liber ii. metrum 5);
and the like. These divisions are very useful in finding one's place.
Chaucer was also indebted to Ovid, Metam. i. 89-112, for part of this
description of the Golden Age; of which see Dryden's fine translation. See
also Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 8395-8492: and compare the Complaint of
Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 144; and Dante, Purg. xxii. 148. For further
remarks, see the Introduction.
1. 'Decaearchus ... refert sub Saturno, id est, in aureo saeculo, cum omnia
humus funderet, nullum comedisse carnes: sed uniuersos uixisse frugibus et
pomis, quae sponte terra gignebat'; Hieron. c. Iouin. lib. ii.
Dr. Sweet omits long, but retains more, though it sadly clogs the line.
Again, in l. 2, we find for to, where for is superfluous.
2. Boece, Chaucer's translation of Boethius. Troilus, Chaucer's poem of
Troilus and Creseyde; in 5 books, all in seven-line stanzas. See vol. II.
3. 'Thou oughtest to have an attack of the scab under thy locks, unless thou
write exactly in accordance with my composition.'
IX. The Former Age.
'The former Age' is a title taken from l. 2 of the poem. In MS. Hh., at the
end, are the words—'Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.'
Both MSS. are poor, and omit a whole line (l. 56), which has to be supplied
by conjecture; as we have no other authority. The spelling requires more
emendation than usual.
The poem is partly a verse translation of Boethius, De Consolatione
Philosophiæ, lib. ii. met. 5. We possess a prose translation by Chaucer of
the entire work (see vol. II. p. 40). This therefore contains the same passage
in prose; and the prose translation is, of course, a much closer rendering of
the original. Indeed there is nothing in the original which corresponds to the
last four stanzas of the present poem, excepting a hint for l. 62.
The work of Boethius, in Latin, consists of five books. Each book contains
several sections, written in prose and verse alternately. Hence it is usual to
refer to bk. ii. prose 5 (liber ii. prosa 5); bk. ii. metre 5 (liber ii. metrum 5);
and the like. These divisions are very useful in finding one's place.
Chaucer was also indebted to Ovid, Metam. i. 89-112, for part of this
description of the Golden Age; of which see Dryden's fine translation. See
also Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 8395-8492: and compare the Complaint of
Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 144; and Dante, Purg. xxii. 148. For further
remarks, see the Introduction.
1. 'Decaearchus ... refert sub Saturno, id est, in aureo saeculo, cum omnia
humus funderet, nullum comedisse carnes: sed uniuersos uixisse frugibus et
pomis, quae sponte terra gignebat'; Hieron. c. Iouin. lib. ii.
Page 711
2. The former age; Lat. prior etas.
3. Payed of, satisfied with; Lat. contenta.
4. By usage, ordinarily; i. e. without being tilled.
5. Forpampred, exceedingly pampered; Lat. perdita. With outrage, beyond
all measure.
6. Quern, a hand-mill for grinding corn. Melle, mill.
7. Dr. Sweet reads hawes, mast instead of mast, hawes. This sounds better,
but is not necessary. Haw-es is dissyllabic. Pounage, mod. E. pannage,
mast, or food given to swine in the woods; see the Glossary. Better spelt
pannage or paunage (Manwood has pawnage), as cited in Blount's
Nomolexicon. Koch wrongly refers us to O.F. poün, poön, a sickle
(Burguy), but mast and haws were never reaped. Cf. Dante, Purg. xxii. 149.
11. 'Which they rubbed in their hands, and ate of sparingly.' Gnodded is the
pt. t. of gnodden or gnudden, to rub, examples of which are scarce. See
Ancren Riwle, pp. 238, 260 (footnotes), and gnide in Halliwell's Dictionary.
But the right reading is obviously gniden or gnide (with short i), the pt. t. pl.
of the strong verb gniden, to rub. This restores the melody of the line. In the
Ancren Riwle, p. 260, there is a reference to Luke vi. 1, saying that Jesus'
disciples 'gniden the cornes ut bitweonen hore honden'; where another MS.
has gnuddeden. The Northern form gnade (2 p. sing.) occurs in the O.E.
Psalter, Ps. lxxxviii. 45. Dr. Sweet reads gnodde, but the pt. t. of gnodden
was gnodded. Nat half, not half of the crop; some was wasted.
16. 'No one as yet ground spices in a mortar, to put into clarrè or galantine-
sauce.' As to clarre, see Knightes Tale, 613 (A 1471); R. Rose, 6027; and
the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 204, and Index.
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 30, is the following recipe for
Galentyne:—
'Take crust of brede and grynde hit smalle,
Take powder of galingale, and temper with-alle;
Powder of gyngere and salt also;
Tempre hit with venegur er þou more do;
3. Payed of, satisfied with; Lat. contenta.
4. By usage, ordinarily; i. e. without being tilled.
5. Forpampred, exceedingly pampered; Lat. perdita. With outrage, beyond
all measure.
6. Quern, a hand-mill for grinding corn. Melle, mill.
7. Dr. Sweet reads hawes, mast instead of mast, hawes. This sounds better,
but is not necessary. Haw-es is dissyllabic. Pounage, mod. E. pannage,
mast, or food given to swine in the woods; see the Glossary. Better spelt
pannage or paunage (Manwood has pawnage), as cited in Blount's
Nomolexicon. Koch wrongly refers us to O.F. poün, poön, a sickle
(Burguy), but mast and haws were never reaped. Cf. Dante, Purg. xxii. 149.
11. 'Which they rubbed in their hands, and ate of sparingly.' Gnodded is the
pt. t. of gnodden or gnudden, to rub, examples of which are scarce. See
Ancren Riwle, pp. 238, 260 (footnotes), and gnide in Halliwell's Dictionary.
But the right reading is obviously gniden or gnide (with short i), the pt. t. pl.
of the strong verb gniden, to rub. This restores the melody of the line. In the
Ancren Riwle, p. 260, there is a reference to Luke vi. 1, saying that Jesus'
disciples 'gniden the cornes ut bitweonen hore honden'; where another MS.
has gnuddeden. The Northern form gnade (2 p. sing.) occurs in the O.E.
Psalter, Ps. lxxxviii. 45. Dr. Sweet reads gnodde, but the pt. t. of gnodden
was gnodded. Nat half, not half of the crop; some was wasted.
16. 'No one as yet ground spices in a mortar, to put into clarrè or galantine-
sauce.' As to clarre, see Knightes Tale, 613 (A 1471); R. Rose, 6027; and
the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 204, and Index.
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 30, is the following recipe for
Galentyne:—
'Take crust of brede and grynde hit smalle,
Take powder of galingale, and temper with-alle;
Powder of gyngere and salt also;
Tempre hit with venegur er þou more do;
Page 712
Drawȝe hit þurughe a streynour þenne,
And messe hit forth before good menne.'
'Galendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of Grated Bread,
beaten Cinnamon and Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as
thick as Grewell'; Randell Holme, bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 82, col. 2 (quoted in
Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 216). Roquefort gives O.F. galatine,
galantine, galentine, explained by 'gelée, daube, sauce, ragoût fort épicé; en
bas Latin, galatina.' Beyond doubt, Chaucer found the word in the Roman
de la Rose, l. 21823—'En friture et en galentine.' See Galantine in Littré,
and see note to Sect. XII. l. 17. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8418:—
'Et de l'iaue simple bevoient
Sans querre piment ne clare,' &c.
17. 'No dyer knew anything about madder, weld, or woad.' All three are
plants used in dyeing. Madder is Rubia tinctoria, the roots of which yield a
dye. I once fancied weld was an error for welled (i. e. flowed out); and Dr.
Sweet explains welde by 'strong.' Both of these fancies are erroneous. Weld
is the Reseda Luteola of Linnæus, and grows wild in waste places; I have
seen it growing near Beachey Head. It is better known as Dyer's Rocket. In
Johns' Flowers of the Field, we duly find—'Reseda Luteola, Dyer's Rocket,
weed, or Weld.' Also called Ash of Jerusalem, Dyer's Weed, &c.; see Eng.
Plant-names, by Britten and Holland. It appears in mod. G. as Wau (Du.
wouw), older spelling Waude. Its antiquity as a Teut. word is vouched for by
the derivatives in the Romance languages, such as Span. gualda, Port.
gualde, F. gaude; see Gualda in Diez. Weld is a totally distinct word from
woad, but most dictionaries confound them. Florio, most impartially, coins
a new form by mixing the two words together (after the fashion adopted in
Alice through the Looking-glass). He gives us Ital. gualdo, 'a weede to die
yellow with, called woald.' The true woad is the Isatis tinctoria, used for
dyeing blue before indigo was known; the name is sometimes given to
Genista tinctoria, but the dye from this is of a yellow colour. Pliny
mentions the dye from madder (Nat. Hist. xix. 3); and says the British
women used glastum, i. e. woad (xxii. 1).
18. Flees, fleece; Lat. 'uellera.'
And messe hit forth before good menne.'
'Galendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of Grated Bread,
beaten Cinnamon and Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as
thick as Grewell'; Randell Holme, bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 82, col. 2 (quoted in
Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 216). Roquefort gives O.F. galatine,
galantine, galentine, explained by 'gelée, daube, sauce, ragoût fort épicé; en
bas Latin, galatina.' Beyond doubt, Chaucer found the word in the Roman
de la Rose, l. 21823—'En friture et en galentine.' See Galantine in Littré,
and see note to Sect. XII. l. 17. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8418:—
'Et de l'iaue simple bevoient
Sans querre piment ne clare,' &c.
17. 'No dyer knew anything about madder, weld, or woad.' All three are
plants used in dyeing. Madder is Rubia tinctoria, the roots of which yield a
dye. I once fancied weld was an error for welled (i. e. flowed out); and Dr.
Sweet explains welde by 'strong.' Both of these fancies are erroneous. Weld
is the Reseda Luteola of Linnæus, and grows wild in waste places; I have
seen it growing near Beachey Head. It is better known as Dyer's Rocket. In
Johns' Flowers of the Field, we duly find—'Reseda Luteola, Dyer's Rocket,
weed, or Weld.' Also called Ash of Jerusalem, Dyer's Weed, &c.; see Eng.
Plant-names, by Britten and Holland. It appears in mod. G. as Wau (Du.
wouw), older spelling Waude. Its antiquity as a Teut. word is vouched for by
the derivatives in the Romance languages, such as Span. gualda, Port.
gualde, F. gaude; see Gualda in Diez. Weld is a totally distinct word from
woad, but most dictionaries confound them. Florio, most impartially, coins
a new form by mixing the two words together (after the fashion adopted in
Alice through the Looking-glass). He gives us Ital. gualdo, 'a weede to die
yellow with, called woald.' The true woad is the Isatis tinctoria, used for
dyeing blue before indigo was known; the name is sometimes given to
Genista tinctoria, but the dye from this is of a yellow colour. Pliny
mentions the dye from madder (Nat. Hist. xix. 3); and says the British
women used glastum, i. e. woad (xxii. 1).
18. Flees, fleece; Lat. 'uellera.'
Page 713
20. 'No one had yet learnt how to distinguish false coins from true ones.'
27-9. Cf. Ovid, Metam. i. 138-140.
30. Ri-ver-es; three syllables. Dr. Sweet suggests putting after in place of
first.
33. 'These tyrants did not gladly venture into battle to win a wilderness or a
few bushes where poverty (alone) dwells—as Diogenes says—or where
victuals are so scarce and poor that only mast or apples are found there; but,
wherever there are money-bags,' &c. This is taken either from Jerome, in
his Epistle against Jovinian, lib. ii. (Epist. Basil. 1524, ii. 73), or from John
of Salisbury's Policraticus, lib. viii. c. 6. Jerome has: 'Diogenes tyrannos et
subuersiones urbium, bellaque uel hostilia, uel ciuilia, non pro simplici
uictu holerum pomorumque, sed pro carnibus et epularum deliciis asserit
excitari.' John of Salisbury copies this, with subuersores for subuersiones,
which seems better. Gower relates how Diogenes reproved Alexander for
his lust of conquest; Conf. Amantis, ed. Pauli, i. 322.
41. This stanza seems more or less imitated from Le Rom. de la Rose, 8437:
—
'Et quant par nuit dormir voloient,
En leu de coites [quilts] aportoient
En lor casiaus monceaus de gerbes,
De foilles, ou de mousse, ou d'erbes;....
Sor tex couches cum ge devise,
Sans rapine et sans convoitise,
S'entr'acoloient et baisoient....
Les simples gens asséurées,
De toutes cures escurées.'
47. 'Their hearts were all united, without the gall (of envy).' Curiously
enough, Chaucer has here made an oversight. He ends the line with galles,
riming with halles and walles; whereas the line should end with a word
riming to shete, as, e.g. 'Hir hertes knewen nat to counterfete.'
49. Here again cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8483:—
27-9. Cf. Ovid, Metam. i. 138-140.
30. Ri-ver-es; three syllables. Dr. Sweet suggests putting after in place of
first.
33. 'These tyrants did not gladly venture into battle to win a wilderness or a
few bushes where poverty (alone) dwells—as Diogenes says—or where
victuals are so scarce and poor that only mast or apples are found there; but,
wherever there are money-bags,' &c. This is taken either from Jerome, in
his Epistle against Jovinian, lib. ii. (Epist. Basil. 1524, ii. 73), or from John
of Salisbury's Policraticus, lib. viii. c. 6. Jerome has: 'Diogenes tyrannos et
subuersiones urbium, bellaque uel hostilia, uel ciuilia, non pro simplici
uictu holerum pomorumque, sed pro carnibus et epularum deliciis asserit
excitari.' John of Salisbury copies this, with subuersores for subuersiones,
which seems better. Gower relates how Diogenes reproved Alexander for
his lust of conquest; Conf. Amantis, ed. Pauli, i. 322.
41. This stanza seems more or less imitated from Le Rom. de la Rose, 8437:
—
'Et quant par nuit dormir voloient,
En leu de coites [quilts] aportoient
En lor casiaus monceaus de gerbes,
De foilles, ou de mousse, ou d'erbes;....
Sor tex couches cum ge devise,
Sans rapine et sans convoitise,
S'entr'acoloient et baisoient....
Les simples gens asséurées,
De toutes cures escurées.'
47. 'Their hearts were all united, without the gall (of envy).' Curiously
enough, Chaucer has here made an oversight. He ends the line with galles,
riming with halles and walles; whereas the line should end with a word
riming to shete, as, e.g. 'Hir hertes knewen nat to counterfete.'
49. Here again cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8483:—
Page 714
'N'encor n'avoit fet roi ne prince
Meffais qui l'autrui tolt et pince.
Trestuit pareil estre soloient,
Ne riens propre avoir ne voloient.
55, 6. 'Humility and peace, (and) good faith (who is) the empress (of all),
filled the earth full of ancient courtesy.' Line 56 I have supplied; Dr. Koch
supplies the line—'Yit hadden in this worlde the maistrie.' Either of these
suggestions fills up the sense intended.
57. Jupiter is mentioned in Ovid's Metamorphoses immediately after the
description of the golden, silver, brazen, and iron ages. At l. 568 of the same
book begins the story of the love of Jupiter for Io.
59. Nembrot, Nimrod; so that his toures hye refers to the tower of Babel. In
Gen. x, xi, the sole connection of Nimrod with Babel is in ch. x. 10—'And
the beginning of his kingdom was Babel.' But the usual medieval account is
that he built the tower. Thus, in the Cursor Mundi, l. 2223:—
'Nembrot than said on this wise, ...
"I rede we bigin a laboure,
And do we wel and make a toure,"' &c.
So also in Sir D. Lyndsay, Buke of the Monarché, bk. ii. l. 1625.
62-4. These last lines are partly imitated from Boethius; lines 33-61 are
independent of him.
X. Fortune.
This poem consists of three Ballads and an Envoy. Each Ballad contains
three stanzas of eight lines, with the rimes a b a b b c b c, and the rimes of
the second and third stanzas are precisely the same as those of the first.
Thus the rime a recurs six times, the rime b twelve times, and the rime c
likewise six times. Moreover, each stanza ends with the same line, recurring
as a refrain. Hence the metrical difficulties are very great, and afford a
convincing proof of Chaucer's skill. The Envoy is of seven lines, rimed a b
a b b a b.
Meffais qui l'autrui tolt et pince.
Trestuit pareil estre soloient,
Ne riens propre avoir ne voloient.
55, 6. 'Humility and peace, (and) good faith (who is) the empress (of all),
filled the earth full of ancient courtesy.' Line 56 I have supplied; Dr. Koch
supplies the line—'Yit hadden in this worlde the maistrie.' Either of these
suggestions fills up the sense intended.
57. Jupiter is mentioned in Ovid's Metamorphoses immediately after the
description of the golden, silver, brazen, and iron ages. At l. 568 of the same
book begins the story of the love of Jupiter for Io.
59. Nembrot, Nimrod; so that his toures hye refers to the tower of Babel. In
Gen. x, xi, the sole connection of Nimrod with Babel is in ch. x. 10—'And
the beginning of his kingdom was Babel.' But the usual medieval account is
that he built the tower. Thus, in the Cursor Mundi, l. 2223:—
'Nembrot than said on this wise, ...
"I rede we bigin a laboure,
And do we wel and make a toure,"' &c.
So also in Sir D. Lyndsay, Buke of the Monarché, bk. ii. l. 1625.
62-4. These last lines are partly imitated from Boethius; lines 33-61 are
independent of him.
X. Fortune.
This poem consists of three Ballads and an Envoy. Each Ballad contains
three stanzas of eight lines, with the rimes a b a b b c b c, and the rimes of
the second and third stanzas are precisely the same as those of the first.
Thus the rime a recurs six times, the rime b twelve times, and the rime c
likewise six times. Moreover, each stanza ends with the same line, recurring
as a refrain. Hence the metrical difficulties are very great, and afford a
convincing proof of Chaucer's skill. The Envoy is of seven lines, rimed a b
a b b a b.
Page 715
The three ballads are called, collectively, Balades de visage sanz peinture, a
title which is correctly given in MS. I., with the unlucky exception that
visage has been turned into vilage. This curious blunder occurs in all the
MSS. and old editions, and evidently arose from mistaking a long s (ſ) for
an l. Vilage, of course, makes no sense; and we are enabled to correct it by
help of Chaucer's translation of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1; l. 39. 'Right swich
was she [Fortune] whan she flatered thee, and deceived thee with unleveful
lykinges of fals welefulnesse. Thou hast now knowen and ataynt the
doutous or double visage of thilke blinde goddesse Fortune. She, that yit
covereth hir and wimpleth hir to other folk, hath shewed hir everydel to
thee.' Or the Ballads may refer to the unmasking of false friends: 'Fortune
hath departed and uncovered to thee bothe the certein visages and eek the
doutous visages of thy felawes'; id. bk. ii. pr. 8; l. 25. The whole poem is
more or less founded on the descriptions of Fortune in Boethius; and we
thus see that the visage meant is the face of Fortune, or else the face of a
supposed friend, which is clearly revealed to the man of experience, in the
day of adversity, without any covering or wimpling, and even without any
painting or false colouring.
In MS. T. we are told that 'here filoweþe [followeth] a balade made by
Chaucier of þe louer and of Dame Fortune.' In MS. A. we are told that 'here
foloweþe nowe a compleynte of þe Pleintyff agenst fortune translated oute
of Frenshe into Englisshe by þat famous Rethorissyen Geffrey Chaucier.'
This hint, that it is translated out of French, can scarcely be right, unless
Shirley (whose note this is) means that it partially resembles passages in Le
Roman de la Rose; for Chaucer's work seems to contain some
reminiscences of that poem as well as of the treatise of Boethius, though of
course Le Roman is indebted to Boethius also.
Le Pleintif is the complainant, the man who brings a charge against Fortune,
or rather, who exclaims against her as false, and defies her power. The first
Ballad, then, consists of this complaint and defiance.
The close connection between this poem and Boethius is shewn by the fact
that (like the preceding poem called The Former Age) it occurs in an
excellent MS. of Chaucer's translation of Boethius, viz. MS. I. (Ii. 3. 21, in
the Cambridge University Library). I may also remark here, that there is a
somewhat similar dialogue between Nobilitas and Fortuna in the
title which is correctly given in MS. I., with the unlucky exception that
visage has been turned into vilage. This curious blunder occurs in all the
MSS. and old editions, and evidently arose from mistaking a long s (ſ) for
an l. Vilage, of course, makes no sense; and we are enabled to correct it by
help of Chaucer's translation of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1; l. 39. 'Right swich
was she [Fortune] whan she flatered thee, and deceived thee with unleveful
lykinges of fals welefulnesse. Thou hast now knowen and ataynt the
doutous or double visage of thilke blinde goddesse Fortune. She, that yit
covereth hir and wimpleth hir to other folk, hath shewed hir everydel to
thee.' Or the Ballads may refer to the unmasking of false friends: 'Fortune
hath departed and uncovered to thee bothe the certein visages and eek the
doutous visages of thy felawes'; id. bk. ii. pr. 8; l. 25. The whole poem is
more or less founded on the descriptions of Fortune in Boethius; and we
thus see that the visage meant is the face of Fortune, or else the face of a
supposed friend, which is clearly revealed to the man of experience, in the
day of adversity, without any covering or wimpling, and even without any
painting or false colouring.
In MS. T. we are told that 'here filoweþe [followeth] a balade made by
Chaucier of þe louer and of Dame Fortune.' In MS. A. we are told that 'here
foloweþe nowe a compleynte of þe Pleintyff agenst fortune translated oute
of Frenshe into Englisshe by þat famous Rethorissyen Geffrey Chaucier.'
This hint, that it is translated out of French, can scarcely be right, unless
Shirley (whose note this is) means that it partially resembles passages in Le
Roman de la Rose; for Chaucer's work seems to contain some
reminiscences of that poem as well as of the treatise of Boethius, though of
course Le Roman is indebted to Boethius also.
Le Pleintif is the complainant, the man who brings a charge against Fortune,
or rather, who exclaims against her as false, and defies her power. The first
Ballad, then, consists of this complaint and defiance.
The close connection between this poem and Boethius is shewn by the fact
that (like the preceding poem called The Former Age) it occurs in an
excellent MS. of Chaucer's translation of Boethius, viz. MS. I. (Ii. 3. 21, in
the Cambridge University Library). I may also remark here, that there is a
somewhat similar dialogue between Nobilitas and Fortuna in the
Page 716
Anticlaudianus of Alanus de Insulis, lib. viii. c. 2; see Anglo-Latin Satirists,
ed. T. Wright, ii. 401.
In Morley's English Writers, ii. 283, is the following description. 'The
argument of the first part [or Ballad] is: I have learnt by adversity to know
who are my true friends; and he can defy Fortune who is master of himself.
The argument of the next part [second Ballad], that Fortune speaks, is: Man
makes his own wretchedness. What may come you know not; you were
born under my rule of change; your anchor holds. Of the third part of the
poem [third Ballad], in which the Poet and Fortune each speak, the sum of
the argument is, that what blind men call fortune is the righteous will of
God. Heaven is firm, this world is mutable. The piece closes with Fortune's
call upon the Princes to relieve this man of his pain, or pray his best friend
"of his noblesse" that he may attain to some better estate.'
The real foundation of these three Ballads is (1) Boethius, bk. ii. proses 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, 8, and met. 1; and (2) a long passage in Le Roman de la Rose, ll.
4853-4994 (Eng. version, 5403-5584). More particular references are given
below.
1. The beginning somewhat resembles Boethius, bk. ii. met. 1, l, 5;—'She,
cruel Fortune, casteth adoun kinges that whylom weren y-drad; and she,
deceivable, enhaunseth up the humble chere of him that is discomfited.' Cf.
Rom. Rose (E. version), ll. 5479-83.
2. The latter part of this line is badly given in the MSS. The readings are: F.
now pouerte and now riche honour (much too long); I. now poeere and now
honour; A. T. nowe poure and nowe honour; H. now poore and now honour.
But the reading poure, poer, pore, i. e. poor, hardly serves, as a sb. is
required. Pouerte seems to be the right word, but this requires us to omit the
former now. Pouerte can be pronounced povért'; accented on the second
syllable, and with the final e elided. For this pronunciation, see Prol. to Man
of Lawes Tale, Group B, l. 99. Precisely because this pronunciation was not
understood, the scribes did not know what to do. They inserted now before
pouerte (which they thought was póverte); and then, as the line was too
long, cut it down to poure, poore, to the detriment of the sense. I would
therefore rather read—'As wele or wo, poverte and now honour,' with the
pronunciation noted above.
ed. T. Wright, ii. 401.
In Morley's English Writers, ii. 283, is the following description. 'The
argument of the first part [or Ballad] is: I have learnt by adversity to know
who are my true friends; and he can defy Fortune who is master of himself.
The argument of the next part [second Ballad], that Fortune speaks, is: Man
makes his own wretchedness. What may come you know not; you were
born under my rule of change; your anchor holds. Of the third part of the
poem [third Ballad], in which the Poet and Fortune each speak, the sum of
the argument is, that what blind men call fortune is the righteous will of
God. Heaven is firm, this world is mutable. The piece closes with Fortune's
call upon the Princes to relieve this man of his pain, or pray his best friend
"of his noblesse" that he may attain to some better estate.'
The real foundation of these three Ballads is (1) Boethius, bk. ii. proses 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, 8, and met. 1; and (2) a long passage in Le Roman de la Rose, ll.
4853-4994 (Eng. version, 5403-5584). More particular references are given
below.
1. The beginning somewhat resembles Boethius, bk. ii. met. 1, l, 5;—'She,
cruel Fortune, casteth adoun kinges that whylom weren y-drad; and she,
deceivable, enhaunseth up the humble chere of him that is discomfited.' Cf.
Rom. Rose (E. version), ll. 5479-83.
2. The latter part of this line is badly given in the MSS. The readings are: F.
now pouerte and now riche honour (much too long); I. now poeere and now
honour; A. T. nowe poure and nowe honour; H. now poore and now honour.
But the reading poure, poer, pore, i. e. poor, hardly serves, as a sb. is
required. Pouerte seems to be the right word, but this requires us to omit the
former now. Pouerte can be pronounced povért'; accented on the second
syllable, and with the final e elided. For this pronunciation, see Prol. to Man
of Lawes Tale, Group B, l. 99. Precisely because this pronunciation was not
understood, the scribes did not know what to do. They inserted now before
pouerte (which they thought was póverte); and then, as the line was too
long, cut it down to poure, poore, to the detriment of the sense. I would
therefore rather read—'As wele or wo, poverte and now honour,' with the
pronunciation noted above.
Page 717
7. In the Introduction to the Persones Tale (Group I, 248), we find: 'wel may
that man, that no good werke ne dooth, singe thilke newe Frenshe song, Iay
tout perdu mon temps et mon labour.' In like manner, in the present case,
this line of 'a new French song' is governed by the verb singen in l. 6; cf.
Sect. XXII. l. 24. The sense is—'the lack of Fortune's favour shall never
(though I die) make me sing—"I have wholly lost my time and my labour."'
In other words, 'I will not own myself defeated.'
9. With this stanza cf. Rom. de la Rose (E. version), 5551-2, 5671-78, 5579-
81:—
'For Infortune makith anoon
To knowe thy freendis fro thy foon...
A wys man seide, as we may seen,
Is no man wrecched, but he it wene,...
For he suffrith in pacience...
Richesse riche ne makith nought
Him that on tresour set his thought;
For richesse stont in suffisaunce;' &c.
13. No force of, it does not matter for; i. e. 'thy rigour is of no consequence
to him who has the mastery over himself.' From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 98,
which Chaucer translates: 'Thanne, yif it so be that thou art mighty over
thy-self, that is to seyn, by tranquillitee of thy sowle, than hast thou thing in
thy power that thou noldest never lesen, ne Fortune ne may nat beneme it
thee.'
17. Socrates is mentioned in Boeth. bk. i. pr. 3, l. 39, but ll. 17-20 are from
Le Rom. de la Rose, ll. 5871-4:—
'A Socrates seras semblables,
Qui tant fu fers et tant estables,
Qu'il n'ert liés en prospérités,
Ne tristes en aversités.'
20. Chere, look. Savour, pleasantness, attraction; cf. Squi. Tale, F 404. All
the MSS. have this reading; Caxton alters it to favour.
that man, that no good werke ne dooth, singe thilke newe Frenshe song, Iay
tout perdu mon temps et mon labour.' In like manner, in the present case,
this line of 'a new French song' is governed by the verb singen in l. 6; cf.
Sect. XXII. l. 24. The sense is—'the lack of Fortune's favour shall never
(though I die) make me sing—"I have wholly lost my time and my labour."'
In other words, 'I will not own myself defeated.'
9. With this stanza cf. Rom. de la Rose (E. version), 5551-2, 5671-78, 5579-
81:—
'For Infortune makith anoon
To knowe thy freendis fro thy foon...
A wys man seide, as we may seen,
Is no man wrecched, but he it wene,...
For he suffrith in pacience...
Richesse riche ne makith nought
Him that on tresour set his thought;
For richesse stont in suffisaunce;' &c.
13. No force of, it does not matter for; i. e. 'thy rigour is of no consequence
to him who has the mastery over himself.' From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 98,
which Chaucer translates: 'Thanne, yif it so be that thou art mighty over
thy-self, that is to seyn, by tranquillitee of thy sowle, than hast thou thing in
thy power that thou noldest never lesen, ne Fortune ne may nat beneme it
thee.'
17. Socrates is mentioned in Boeth. bk. i. pr. 3, l. 39, but ll. 17-20 are from
Le Rom. de la Rose, ll. 5871-4:—
'A Socrates seras semblables,
Qui tant fu fers et tant estables,
Qu'il n'ert liés en prospérités,
Ne tristes en aversités.'
20. Chere, look. Savour, pleasantness, attraction; cf. Squi. Tale, F 404. All
the MSS. have this reading; Caxton alters it to favour.
Page 718
25. This Second Ballad gives us Fortune's response to the defiance of the
complainant. In Arch. Seld. B. 10, it is headed—'Fortuna ad paupertatem.'
See Boethius, bk. ii. prose 2, where Philosophy says—'Certes, I wolde
pleten with thee a fewe thinges, usinge the wordes of Fortune.' Cf. 'nothing
is wrecched but whan thou wenest it'; Boeth. ii. pr. 4, l. 79; and see Rom.
Rose (E. version, 5467-5564).
28. 'Who possessest thy (true) self (as being quite) beyond my control.' A
fine sentiment. Out of, beyond, independent of.
29. Cf. 'thou hast had grace as he that hath used of foreine goodes; thou hast
no right to pleyne thee'; Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, l. 17.
31. Cf. 'what eek yif my mutabilitee yiveth thee rightful cause of hope to
han yit beter thinges?' id. l. 58.
32. Thy beste frend; possibly John of Gaunt, who died in 1399; but see note
to l. 73 below. There is a curious resemblance here to Le Rom. de la Rose,
8056-60:—
'Et sachies, compains, que sitost
Comme Fortune m'ot ça mis,
Je perdi trestous mes amis,
Fors ung, ce croi ge vraiement,
Qui m'est remès tant solement.'
34. Cf. 'For-why this like Fortune hath departed and uncovered to thee
bothe the certein visages and eek the doutous visages of thy felawes... thow
hast founden the moste precious kinde of richesses, that is to seyn, thy
verray freendes'; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 8, l. 25.
Cf. Rom. Rose (E. version), l. 5486, and ll. 5547-50. The French version
has (ll. 4967, &c.):—
'Si lor fait par son mescheoir
Tretout si clerement veoir,
Que lor fait lor amis trover,
Et par experiment prover
Qu'il valent miex que nul avoir
complainant. In Arch. Seld. B. 10, it is headed—'Fortuna ad paupertatem.'
See Boethius, bk. ii. prose 2, where Philosophy says—'Certes, I wolde
pleten with thee a fewe thinges, usinge the wordes of Fortune.' Cf. 'nothing
is wrecched but whan thou wenest it'; Boeth. ii. pr. 4, l. 79; and see Rom.
Rose (E. version, 5467-5564).
28. 'Who possessest thy (true) self (as being quite) beyond my control.' A
fine sentiment. Out of, beyond, independent of.
29. Cf. 'thou hast had grace as he that hath used of foreine goodes; thou hast
no right to pleyne thee'; Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, l. 17.
31. Cf. 'what eek yif my mutabilitee yiveth thee rightful cause of hope to
han yit beter thinges?' id. l. 58.
32. Thy beste frend; possibly John of Gaunt, who died in 1399; but see note
to l. 73 below. There is a curious resemblance here to Le Rom. de la Rose,
8056-60:—
'Et sachies, compains, que sitost
Comme Fortune m'ot ça mis,
Je perdi trestous mes amis,
Fors ung, ce croi ge vraiement,
Qui m'est remès tant solement.'
34. Cf. 'For-why this like Fortune hath departed and uncovered to thee
bothe the certein visages and eek the doutous visages of thy felawes... thow
hast founden the moste precious kinde of richesses, that is to seyn, thy
verray freendes'; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 8, l. 25.
Cf. Rom. Rose (E. version), l. 5486, and ll. 5547-50. The French version
has (ll. 4967, &c.):—
'Si lor fait par son mescheoir
Tretout si clerement veoir,
Que lor fait lor amis trover,
Et par experiment prover
Qu'il valent miex que nul avoir
Page 719
Qu'il poïssent où monde avoir.'
35. Vincent de Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. 19, c. 62, headed De
medicinis ex hyæna, cites the following from Hieronymus, Contra
Iouinianum [lib. ii. Epist. Basileæ, 1524, ii. 74]:—'Hyænæ fel oculorum
claritatem restituit,' the gall of a hyena restores the clearness of one's eyes.
So also Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. xxviii. c. 8. This exactly explains the allusion.
Compare the extract from Boethius already quoted above, at the top of p.
543.
38. 'Still thine anchor holds.' From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 40:—whan that
thyn ancres cleven faste, that neither wolen suffren the counfort of this tyme
present, ne the hope of tyme cominge, to passen ne to faylen.'
39. 'Where Liberality carries the key of my riches.'
43. On, referring to, or, that is binding on.
46. Fortune says:—'I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle';
Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, l. 37.
47. 'My teaching is better, in a higher degree, than your affliction is, in its
degree, evil'; i. e. my teaching betters you more than your affliction makes
you suffer.
49. In this third Ballad, the stanzas are distributed between the Complainant
and Fortune, one being assigned to the former, and two to the latter. The
former says:—'I condemn thy teaching; it is (mere) adversity.' M. S. Arch.
Seld. B. 10 has the heading 'Paupertas ad Fortunam.'
50. My frend, i. e. my true friend. In l. 51, thy frendes means 'the friends I
owed to thee,' my false friends. From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 8, l. 23:—'this
aspre and horrible Fortune hath discovered to thee the thoughtes of thy
trewe freendes;... Whan she departed awey fro thee, she took awey hir
freendes and lafte thee thyne freendes.'
51. I thanke hit thee, I owe thanks to thee for it. But very likely hit has been
inserted to fill up, and the right reading is, probably, I thank-e thee; as Koch
suggests.
35. Vincent de Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. 19, c. 62, headed De
medicinis ex hyæna, cites the following from Hieronymus, Contra
Iouinianum [lib. ii. Epist. Basileæ, 1524, ii. 74]:—'Hyænæ fel oculorum
claritatem restituit,' the gall of a hyena restores the clearness of one's eyes.
So also Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. xxviii. c. 8. This exactly explains the allusion.
Compare the extract from Boethius already quoted above, at the top of p.
543.
38. 'Still thine anchor holds.' From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 40:—whan that
thyn ancres cleven faste, that neither wolen suffren the counfort of this tyme
present, ne the hope of tyme cominge, to passen ne to faylen.'
39. 'Where Liberality carries the key of my riches.'
43. On, referring to, or, that is binding on.
46. Fortune says:—'I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle';
Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, l. 37.
47. 'My teaching is better, in a higher degree, than your affliction is, in its
degree, evil'; i. e. my teaching betters you more than your affliction makes
you suffer.
49. In this third Ballad, the stanzas are distributed between the Complainant
and Fortune, one being assigned to the former, and two to the latter. The
former says:—'I condemn thy teaching; it is (mere) adversity.' M. S. Arch.
Seld. B. 10 has the heading 'Paupertas ad Fortunam.'
50. My frend, i. e. my true friend. In l. 51, thy frendes means 'the friends I
owed to thee,' my false friends. From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 8, l. 23:—'this
aspre and horrible Fortune hath discovered to thee the thoughtes of thy
trewe freendes;... Whan she departed awey fro thee, she took awey hir
freendes and lafte thee thyne freendes.'
51. I thanke hit thee, I owe thanks to thee for it. But very likely hit has been
inserted to fill up, and the right reading is, probably, I thank-e thee; as Koch
suggests.
Page 720
52. On presse, in a throng, in company, all together.
53. 'Their niggardliness, in keeping their riches to themselves, foreshews
that thou wilt attack their stronghold; just as an unnatural appetite precedes
illness.'
56. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 19179:—
'Ceste ruile est si généraus,
Qu'el ne puet defaillir vers aus.'
57. Here Fortune replies. This stanza is nearly made up of extracts from
Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, transposed and rearranged. For the sake of
comparison, I give the nearest equivalents, transposing them to suit the
order here adopted.
'That maketh thee now inpacient ayeins me.... I norisshede thee with my
richesses.... Now it lyketh me to with-drawen my hand ... shal I than only
ben defended to usen my right?... The see hath eek his right to ben somtyme
calme ... and somtyme to ben horrible with wawes.... Certes, it is leveful to
the hevene to make clere dayes.... The yeer hath eek leve ... to confounden
hem [the flowers] somtyme with reynes ... shal it [men's covetousness]
binde me to ben stedefast?'
Compare also the defence of Fortune by Pandarus, in Troilus, bk. i. 841-
854.
65. Above this stanza (ll. 65-72) all the MSS. insert a new heading, such as
'Le pleintif,' or 'Le pleintif encountre Fortune,' or 'The pleyntyff ageinst
Fortune,' or 'Paupertas ad Fortunam.' But they are all wrong, for it is quite
certain that this stanza belongs to Fortune. Otherwise, it makes no sense.
Secondly, we know this by the original (in Boethius). And thirdly, Fortune
cannot well have the 'envoy' unless she has the stanza preceding it. Dr.
Morris, in his edition, rightly omits the heading; and so in Bell's edition.
66. Compare:—'For purviaunce is thilke divyne reson that is establisshed in
the soverein prince of thinges; the whiche purviaunce disponeth alle
thinges'; Boeth. bk. iv. pr. 6, l. 42.
53. 'Their niggardliness, in keeping their riches to themselves, foreshews
that thou wilt attack their stronghold; just as an unnatural appetite precedes
illness.'
56. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 19179:—
'Ceste ruile est si généraus,
Qu'el ne puet defaillir vers aus.'
57. Here Fortune replies. This stanza is nearly made up of extracts from
Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, transposed and rearranged. For the sake of
comparison, I give the nearest equivalents, transposing them to suit the
order here adopted.
'That maketh thee now inpacient ayeins me.... I norisshede thee with my
richesses.... Now it lyketh me to with-drawen my hand ... shal I than only
ben defended to usen my right?... The see hath eek his right to ben somtyme
calme ... and somtyme to ben horrible with wawes.... Certes, it is leveful to
the hevene to make clere dayes.... The yeer hath eek leve ... to confounden
hem [the flowers] somtyme with reynes ... shal it [men's covetousness]
binde me to ben stedefast?'
Compare also the defence of Fortune by Pandarus, in Troilus, bk. i. 841-
854.
65. Above this stanza (ll. 65-72) all the MSS. insert a new heading, such as
'Le pleintif,' or 'Le pleintif encountre Fortune,' or 'The pleyntyff ageinst
Fortune,' or 'Paupertas ad Fortunam.' But they are all wrong, for it is quite
certain that this stanza belongs to Fortune. Otherwise, it makes no sense.
Secondly, we know this by the original (in Boethius). And thirdly, Fortune
cannot well have the 'envoy' unless she has the stanza preceding it. Dr.
Morris, in his edition, rightly omits the heading; and so in Bell's edition.
66. Compare:—'For purviaunce is thilke divyne reson that is establisshed in
the soverein prince of thinges; the whiche purviaunce disponeth alle
thinges'; Boeth. bk. iv. pr. 6, l. 42.
Page 721
68. Ye blinde bestes, addressed to men; evidently by Fortune, not by the
Pleintif. Compare the words forth, beste, in the Balade on Truth, Sect. XIII.
l. 18.
71. Here we have formal proof that the speaker is Fortune; for this is copied
from Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 3, l. 60—'natheles the laste day of a mannes lyf is
a manere deeth to Fortune.' Hence thy refers to man, and myn refers to
Fortune; and the sense is—'Thy last day (O man) is the end of my interest
(in thee)'; or 'dealings (with thee).' The word interesse, though scarce, is
right. It occurs in Lydgate's Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 210; and in
Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 33:—
'That not the worth of any living wight
May challenge ought in Heaven's interesse.'
And in Todd's Johnson:—'I thought, says his Majesty [K. Charles I.] I might
happily have satisfied all interesses'; Lord Halifax's Miscell. p. 144. The sb.
also occurs as Ital. interesse; thus Florio's Ital. Dict. (1598) has:—'Interesse,
Interesso, the interest or profite of money for lone. Also, what toucheth or
concerneth a mans state or reputation.' And Minsheu's Spanish Dict. (1623)
has:—'Interes, or Interesse, interest, profite, auaile.' The E. vb. to interess
was once common, and occurs in K. Lear, i. 1. 87 (unless Dr. Schmidt is
right in condemning the reading of that line).
73. Princes. Who these princes were, it is hard to say; according to l. 76
(found in MS. I. only), there were three of them. If the reference is to the
Dukes of Lancaster, York, and Gloucester, then the 'beste frend' must be the
king himself. Cf. l. 33.
75, 76. 'And I (Fortune) will requite you for your trouble (undertaken) at my
request, whether there be three of you, or two of you (that heed my words).'
Line 76 occurs in MS. I. only, yet it is difficult to reject it, as it is not a
likely sort of line to be thrust in, unless this were done, in revision, by the
author himself. Moreover, we should expect the Envoy to form a stanza
with the usual seven lines, so common in Chaucer, though the rime-
arrangement differs.
77. 'And, unless it pleases you to relieve him of his pain (yourselves), pray
his best friend, for the honour of his nobility, that he may attain to some
Pleintif. Compare the words forth, beste, in the Balade on Truth, Sect. XIII.
l. 18.
71. Here we have formal proof that the speaker is Fortune; for this is copied
from Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 3, l. 60—'natheles the laste day of a mannes lyf is
a manere deeth to Fortune.' Hence thy refers to man, and myn refers to
Fortune; and the sense is—'Thy last day (O man) is the end of my interest
(in thee)'; or 'dealings (with thee).' The word interesse, though scarce, is
right. It occurs in Lydgate's Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 210; and in
Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 33:—
'That not the worth of any living wight
May challenge ought in Heaven's interesse.'
And in Todd's Johnson:—'I thought, says his Majesty [K. Charles I.] I might
happily have satisfied all interesses'; Lord Halifax's Miscell. p. 144. The sb.
also occurs as Ital. interesse; thus Florio's Ital. Dict. (1598) has:—'Interesse,
Interesso, the interest or profite of money for lone. Also, what toucheth or
concerneth a mans state or reputation.' And Minsheu's Spanish Dict. (1623)
has:—'Interes, or Interesse, interest, profite, auaile.' The E. vb. to interess
was once common, and occurs in K. Lear, i. 1. 87 (unless Dr. Schmidt is
right in condemning the reading of that line).
73. Princes. Who these princes were, it is hard to say; according to l. 76
(found in MS. I. only), there were three of them. If the reference is to the
Dukes of Lancaster, York, and Gloucester, then the 'beste frend' must be the
king himself. Cf. l. 33.
75, 76. 'And I (Fortune) will requite you for your trouble (undertaken) at my
request, whether there be three of you, or two of you (that heed my words).'
Line 76 occurs in MS. I. only, yet it is difficult to reject it, as it is not a
likely sort of line to be thrust in, unless this were done, in revision, by the
author himself. Moreover, we should expect the Envoy to form a stanza
with the usual seven lines, so common in Chaucer, though the rime-
arrangement differs.
77. 'And, unless it pleases you to relieve him of his pain (yourselves), pray
his best friend, for the honour of his nobility, that he may attain to some
Page 722
better estate.'
The assigning of this petition to Fortune is a happy expedient. The poet thus
escapes making a direct appeal in his own person.
XI. Merciless Beauty.
The title 'Mercilesse Beaute' is given in the Index to the Pepys MS. As it is
a fitting title, and no other has been suggested, it is best to use it.
I think this Roundel was suggested by one written in French, in the
thirteenth century, by Willamme d'Amiens, and printed in Bartsch,
Chrestomathie de l'ancien Français. It begins—
'Jamais ne serai saous
D'esguarder les vairs ieus dous
Qui m'ont ocis';—
i. e. I shall never be sated with gazing on the gray soft eyes which have
slain me.
1. The MS. has Yowre two yen; but the scribe lets us see that this ill-
sounding arrangement of the words is not the author's own; for in writing
the refrain he writes 'Your yen, &c.' But we have further evidence: for the
whole line is quoted in Lydgate's Ballade of our Ladie, printed in Chaucer's
Works, ed. 1550, fol. 347 b, in the form—'Your eyen two wol slee me
sodainly.' The same Ballad contains other imitations of Chaucer's language.
Cf. also Kn. Tale, 260 and 709 (A 1118, 1567).
3. So woundeth hit ... kene, so keenly it (your beauty) wounds (me). The
MS. has wondeth, which is another M. E. spelling of woundeth. Percy
miscopied it wendeth, which gives but poor sense; besides, Chaucer would
probably have used the contracted form went as his manner is. In l. 5, the
scribe writes wound (better wounde).
4. And but, and unless. For word Percy printed words, quite forgetting that
the M.E. plural is dissyllabic (word-es). The final d has a sort of curl to it,
but a comparison with other words shews that it means nothing; it occurs,
for instance, at the end of wound (l. 5), and escaped (l. 27).
The assigning of this petition to Fortune is a happy expedient. The poet thus
escapes making a direct appeal in his own person.
XI. Merciless Beauty.
The title 'Mercilesse Beaute' is given in the Index to the Pepys MS. As it is
a fitting title, and no other has been suggested, it is best to use it.
I think this Roundel was suggested by one written in French, in the
thirteenth century, by Willamme d'Amiens, and printed in Bartsch,
Chrestomathie de l'ancien Français. It begins—
'Jamais ne serai saous
D'esguarder les vairs ieus dous
Qui m'ont ocis';—
i. e. I shall never be sated with gazing on the gray soft eyes which have
slain me.
1. The MS. has Yowre two yen; but the scribe lets us see that this ill-
sounding arrangement of the words is not the author's own; for in writing
the refrain he writes 'Your yen, &c.' But we have further evidence: for the
whole line is quoted in Lydgate's Ballade of our Ladie, printed in Chaucer's
Works, ed. 1550, fol. 347 b, in the form—'Your eyen two wol slee me
sodainly.' The same Ballad contains other imitations of Chaucer's language.
Cf. also Kn. Tale, 260 and 709 (A 1118, 1567).
3. So woundeth hit ... kene, so keenly it (your beauty) wounds (me). The
MS. has wondeth, which is another M. E. spelling of woundeth. Percy
miscopied it wendeth, which gives but poor sense; besides, Chaucer would
probably have used the contracted form went as his manner is. In l. 5, the
scribe writes wound (better wounde).
4. And but, and unless. For word Percy printed words, quite forgetting that
the M.E. plural is dissyllabic (word-es). The final d has a sort of curl to it,
but a comparison with other words shews that it means nothing; it occurs,
for instance, at the end of wound (l. 5), and escaped (l. 27).
Page 723
Wounde (MS. wound) is dissyllabic in Mid. English, like mod. G. Wunde.
See wunde in Stratmann.
6. I give two lines to the first refrain, and three to the second. The reader
may give three lines to both, if he pleases; see note to sect. V, l. 675. We
cannot confine the first refrain to one line only, as there is no stop at the end
of l. 14.
8. Trouth-e is dissyllabic; see treouthe in Stratmann.
15. Ne availeth; with elided e. MS. nauailleth; Percy prints n'availeth.
16. Halt, i. e. holdeth; see Book of Duch. 621.
17. MS. han ye me, correctly; Percy omits me, and so spoils both sense and
metre.
27. Lovers should be lean; see Romaunt of the Rose (E. version), 2684. The
F. version has (l. 2561):—
'Car bien saches qu'Amors ne lesse
Sor fins amans color ne gresse.'
28. MS neuere; Percy prints nere; but the syllables in his occupy the time of
one syllable. I suspect that the correct reading is thenke ben; to is not
wanted, and thenke is better with a final e, though it is sometimes dropped
in the pres. indicative. Percy prints thinke, but the MS. has thenk; cf. AS.
þencan. With l. 29 cf. Troil. v. 363.
31. I do no fors, I don't care; as in Cant. Ta. 6816 (D 1234).
XII. To Rosemounde.
This graceful Balade is a happy specimen of Chaucer's skill in riming. The
metre is precisely that of 'Fortune,' resembling that of the Monkes Tale with
the addition of a refrain; only the same rimes are used throughout. The
formula is a b a b b c b c.
2. 'As far as the map of the world extends.' Mappemounde is the F.
mappemonde, Lat. mappa mundi; it is used also by Gower, Conf. Amant. iii.
102.
See wunde in Stratmann.
6. I give two lines to the first refrain, and three to the second. The reader
may give three lines to both, if he pleases; see note to sect. V, l. 675. We
cannot confine the first refrain to one line only, as there is no stop at the end
of l. 14.
8. Trouth-e is dissyllabic; see treouthe in Stratmann.
15. Ne availeth; with elided e. MS. nauailleth; Percy prints n'availeth.
16. Halt, i. e. holdeth; see Book of Duch. 621.
17. MS. han ye me, correctly; Percy omits me, and so spoils both sense and
metre.
27. Lovers should be lean; see Romaunt of the Rose (E. version), 2684. The
F. version has (l. 2561):—
'Car bien saches qu'Amors ne lesse
Sor fins amans color ne gresse.'
28. MS neuere; Percy prints nere; but the syllables in his occupy the time of
one syllable. I suspect that the correct reading is thenke ben; to is not
wanted, and thenke is better with a final e, though it is sometimes dropped
in the pres. indicative. Percy prints thinke, but the MS. has thenk; cf. AS.
þencan. With l. 29 cf. Troil. v. 363.
31. I do no fors, I don't care; as in Cant. Ta. 6816 (D 1234).
XII. To Rosemounde.
This graceful Balade is a happy specimen of Chaucer's skill in riming. The
metre is precisely that of 'Fortune,' resembling that of the Monkes Tale with
the addition of a refrain; only the same rimes are used throughout. The
formula is a b a b b c b c.
2. 'As far as the map of the world extends.' Mappemounde is the F.
mappemonde, Lat. mappa mundi; it is used also by Gower, Conf. Amant. iii.
102.
Page 724
9. tyne, a large tub; O. F. tine. The whole phrase occurs in the Chevalier au
Cigne, as given in Bartsch, Chrest. Française, 350. 23:—'Le jour i ot plore
de larmes plaine tine.' Cotgrave has:—'Tine, a Stand, open Tub, or Soe,
most in use during the time of vintage, and holding about four or five
pailfuls, and commonly borne, by a Stang, between two.' We picture to
ourselves the brawny porters, staggering beneath the 'stang,' on which is
slung the 'tine' containing the 'four or five pailfuls' of the poet's tears.
10. The poet, in all his despair, is sustained and refreshed by regarding the
lady's beauty.
11. seemly, excellent, pleasing; this is evidently meant by the semy of the
MS.
smal, fine in tone, delicate; perhaps treble. A good example occurs in the
Flower and the Leaf, 180:—
'With voices sweet entuned, and so smalle,
That it me thoughte the swetest melodye,' &c.
Cf. 'his vois gentil and smal'; Cant. Tales, A 3360. The reading fynall (put
for finall) is due to mistaking the long ſ (s) for f, and m for in.
out-twyne, twist out, force out; an unusual word.
17. 'Never was pike so involved in galantine-sauce as I am completely
involved in love.' This is a humorous allusion to a manner of serving up
pikes which is well illustrated in the Fifteenth-Century Cookery-books, ed.
Austin, p. 101, where a recipe for 'pike in Galentyne' directs that the cook
should 'cast the sauce under him and aboue him, that he be al y-hidde in the
sauce.' At p. 108 of the same we are told that the way to make 'sauce
galentyne' is to steep crusts of brown bread in vinegar, adding powdered
cinnamon till it is brown; after which the vinegar is to be strained twice or
thrice through a strainer, and some pepper and salt is to be added. Thus
'sauce galentine' was a seasoned pickle. See further in the note to 1. 16 of
Sect. IX.
20. 'True Tristram the second.' For Tristram, see note to Sect. V. 1. 290.
Tristram was a famous example of 'truth' or constancy, as his love was
Cigne, as given in Bartsch, Chrest. Française, 350. 23:—'Le jour i ot plore
de larmes plaine tine.' Cotgrave has:—'Tine, a Stand, open Tub, or Soe,
most in use during the time of vintage, and holding about four or five
pailfuls, and commonly borne, by a Stang, between two.' We picture to
ourselves the brawny porters, staggering beneath the 'stang,' on which is
slung the 'tine' containing the 'four or five pailfuls' of the poet's tears.
10. The poet, in all his despair, is sustained and refreshed by regarding the
lady's beauty.
11. seemly, excellent, pleasing; this is evidently meant by the semy of the
MS.
smal, fine in tone, delicate; perhaps treble. A good example occurs in the
Flower and the Leaf, 180:—
'With voices sweet entuned, and so smalle,
That it me thoughte the swetest melodye,' &c.
Cf. 'his vois gentil and smal'; Cant. Tales, A 3360. The reading fynall (put
for finall) is due to mistaking the long ſ (s) for f, and m for in.
out-twyne, twist out, force out; an unusual word.
17. 'Never was pike so involved in galantine-sauce as I am completely
involved in love.' This is a humorous allusion to a manner of serving up
pikes which is well illustrated in the Fifteenth-Century Cookery-books, ed.
Austin, p. 101, where a recipe for 'pike in Galentyne' directs that the cook
should 'cast the sauce under him and aboue him, that he be al y-hidde in the
sauce.' At p. 108 of the same we are told that the way to make 'sauce
galentyne' is to steep crusts of brown bread in vinegar, adding powdered
cinnamon till it is brown; after which the vinegar is to be strained twice or
thrice through a strainer, and some pepper and salt is to be added. Thus
'sauce galentine' was a seasoned pickle. See further in the note to 1. 16 of
Sect. IX.
20. 'True Tristram the second.' For Tristram, see note to Sect. V. 1. 290.
Tristram was a famous example of 'truth' or constancy, as his love was
Page 725
inspired by having drunk a magical love-potion, from the effects of which
he never recovered. The MS. has Tristam.
21. refreyd, cooled down; lit. 'refrigerated.' This rare word occurs twice in
Troilus; see bk. ii. 1343, v. 507; cf. Pers. Ta. I 341. Dr. Murray tells me that
no writer but Chaucer is known to have used this form of the word, though
Caxton has refroid, from continental French, whereas refreid is from Anglo-
French.
afounde, sink, be submerged. See O. F. afonder, to plunge under water, also,
to sink, in Godefroy; and affonder in Cotgrave. Chaucer found this rare
word in Le Roman de la Rose, 19914. (I once thought it was the pp. of
afinden, and meant 'nor be explored'; but it is better to take it as infin. after
may not). See Afounder in the New E. Dict.
XIII. Truth.
The Titles are: Gg. Balade de bone conseyl; Lansd. 699, La bon Counseil de
le Auttour; Caxton, The good counceyl of Chawcer; Harl. Moral balade of
Chaucyre. Shirley calls it—Balade that Chaucier made on his deeth-bedde;
a note that has been frequently repeated, and is probably no better than a
bad guess.
1. Koch considers that the source of the poem is a passage in Boethius, lib.
iii. met. II, at the beginning, but the resemblance is very slight. It contains
no more than a mere hint for it. However, part of st. 3 is certainly from the
same, bk. i. pr. 5, as will appear; see note to 1. 17.
The former passage in Boethius is thus translated by Chaucer: 'Who-so that
seketh sooth by a deep thoght, and coveiteth nat to ben deceived by no mis-
weyes, lat him rollen and trenden [revolve] withinne himself the light of his
inward sighte; and lat him gadere ayein, enclyninge in-to a compas, the
longe moevinges of his thoughtes; and lat him techen his corage that he
hath enclosed and hid in his tresors, al that he compaseth or seketh fro with-
oute.' See also bk. ii. pr. 5 of the same, which seems to me more like the
present poem than is the above passage.
2. Koch reads thing for good, as in some MSS. He explains the line:
—'Devote thyself entirely to one thing, even if it is not very important in
he never recovered. The MS. has Tristam.
21. refreyd, cooled down; lit. 'refrigerated.' This rare word occurs twice in
Troilus; see bk. ii. 1343, v. 507; cf. Pers. Ta. I 341. Dr. Murray tells me that
no writer but Chaucer is known to have used this form of the word, though
Caxton has refroid, from continental French, whereas refreid is from Anglo-
French.
afounde, sink, be submerged. See O. F. afonder, to plunge under water, also,
to sink, in Godefroy; and affonder in Cotgrave. Chaucer found this rare
word in Le Roman de la Rose, 19914. (I once thought it was the pp. of
afinden, and meant 'nor be explored'; but it is better to take it as infin. after
may not). See Afounder in the New E. Dict.
XIII. Truth.
The Titles are: Gg. Balade de bone conseyl; Lansd. 699, La bon Counseil de
le Auttour; Caxton, The good counceyl of Chawcer; Harl. Moral balade of
Chaucyre. Shirley calls it—Balade that Chaucier made on his deeth-bedde;
a note that has been frequently repeated, and is probably no better than a
bad guess.
1. Koch considers that the source of the poem is a passage in Boethius, lib.
iii. met. II, at the beginning, but the resemblance is very slight. It contains
no more than a mere hint for it. However, part of st. 3 is certainly from the
same, bk. i. pr. 5, as will appear; see note to 1. 17.
The former passage in Boethius is thus translated by Chaucer: 'Who-so that
seketh sooth by a deep thoght, and coveiteth nat to ben deceived by no mis-
weyes, lat him rollen and trenden [revolve] withinne himself the light of his
inward sighte; and lat him gadere ayein, enclyninge in-to a compas, the
longe moevinges of his thoughtes; and lat him techen his corage that he
hath enclosed and hid in his tresors, al that he compaseth or seketh fro with-
oute.' See also bk. ii. pr. 5 of the same, which seems to me more like the
present poem than is the above passage.
2. Koch reads thing for good, as in some MSS. He explains the line:
—'Devote thyself entirely to one thing, even if it is not very important in
Page 726
itself (instead of hunting after a phantom).' This I cannot accept; it certainly
means nothing of the kind. Dr. Sweet has the reading: Suffise thin owene
thing, &c., which is the reading of one MS. only, but it gives the right idea.
The line would then mean: 'let your own property, though small, suffice for
your wants.' I think we are bound to follow the MSS. generally; of these,
two have Suffice unto thi thing; seven have Suffice unto thy good; one has
Suffice unto thi lyuynge (where lyuynge is a gloss upon good); and F. has
the capital reading Suffice the (= thee) thy good. It seems best to follow the
majority, especially as they allow suffice to be followed by a vowel, thus
eliding the final e. The sense is simply: 'Be content with thy property,
though it be small'; and the next line gives the reason why—'for hoarding
only causes hatred, and ambition creates insecurity; the crowd is full of
envy, and wealth blinds one in every respect.' Suffice unto thy good is much
the same as the proverb—'cut your coat according to your cloth.' Chaucer
elsewhere has worldly suffisaunce for 'wealth'; Cler. Tale, E 759. Of course
this use of suffice unto (be content with) is peculiar; but I do not see why it
is not legitimate. The use of Savour in l. 5 below is at least as extraordinary.
Cf. Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 5, l. 54:—'And if thou wolt fulfille
thy nede after that it suffiseth to nature, than is it no nede that thou seke
after the superfluitee of fortune.'
3. Cf. 'for avarice maketh alwey mokereres [hoarders] to ben hated'; Boeth.
ii. pr. 5, l. 11.
5. Savour, taste with relish, have an appetite for. 'Have a relish for no more
than it may behove you (to taste).'
6. Most MSS. read Werk or Do; only two have Reule, which Dr. Sweet
adopts. Any one of these three readings makes sense. 'Thou who canst
advise others, work well thyself,' or 'act well thyself,' or 'rule thyself.' To
quote from Hamlet, i. 3. 47:—
'Do not, as some ungracious pastors do,
Show me the steep and thorny way to heaven;
Whiles, like a puff'd and reckless libertine,
Himself the primrose path of dalliance treads,
And recks not his own rede.'
means nothing of the kind. Dr. Sweet has the reading: Suffise thin owene
thing, &c., which is the reading of one MS. only, but it gives the right idea.
The line would then mean: 'let your own property, though small, suffice for
your wants.' I think we are bound to follow the MSS. generally; of these,
two have Suffice unto thi thing; seven have Suffice unto thy good; one has
Suffice unto thi lyuynge (where lyuynge is a gloss upon good); and F. has
the capital reading Suffice the (= thee) thy good. It seems best to follow the
majority, especially as they allow suffice to be followed by a vowel, thus
eliding the final e. The sense is simply: 'Be content with thy property,
though it be small'; and the next line gives the reason why—'for hoarding
only causes hatred, and ambition creates insecurity; the crowd is full of
envy, and wealth blinds one in every respect.' Suffice unto thy good is much
the same as the proverb—'cut your coat according to your cloth.' Chaucer
elsewhere has worldly suffisaunce for 'wealth'; Cler. Tale, E 759. Of course
this use of suffice unto (be content with) is peculiar; but I do not see why it
is not legitimate. The use of Savour in l. 5 below is at least as extraordinary.
Cf. Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 5, l. 54:—'And if thou wolt fulfille
thy nede after that it suffiseth to nature, than is it no nede that thou seke
after the superfluitee of fortune.'
3. Cf. 'for avarice maketh alwey mokereres [hoarders] to ben hated'; Boeth.
ii. pr. 5, l. 11.
5. Savour, taste with relish, have an appetite for. 'Have a relish for no more
than it may behove you (to taste).'
6. Most MSS. read Werk or Do; only two have Reule, which Dr. Sweet
adopts. Any one of these three readings makes sense. 'Thou who canst
advise others, work well thyself,' or 'act well thyself,' or 'rule thyself.' To
quote from Hamlet, i. 3. 47:—
'Do not, as some ungracious pastors do,
Show me the steep and thorny way to heaven;
Whiles, like a puff'd and reckless libertine,
Himself the primrose path of dalliance treads,
And recks not his own rede.'
Page 727
It is like the Jewish proverb—'Physician, heal thyself.'
7. Trouthe shal delivere, truth shall give deliverance. 'The truth shall make
you free,' Lat. 'ueritas liberabit uos'; John viii. 32. This is a general truth,
and there is no need for the insertion of thee after shal, as in the inferior
MSS., in consequence of the gradual loss of the final e in trouthe, which in
Chaucer is properly dissyllabic. The scribes who turned trouthe into trouthe
thee forgot that this makes up trou-thè thee.
8. Tempest thee noght, do not violently trouble or harass thyself, do not be
in a state of agitation. Agitation will not redress everything that is crooked.
So also:—'Tempest thee nat thus with al thy fortune'; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 4, l.
50. Chaucer (as Koch says) obtained this curious verb from the third line of
section F (l. 63 of the whole poem) of the French poem from which he
translated his A B C. This section begins (see p. 263 above):—
'Fuiant m'en viens a ta tente
Moy mucier pour la tormente
Qui ou monde me tempeste';
i. e. I come fleeing to thy tent, to hide myself from the storm which harasses
me in the world. Goldsmith speaks of a mind being 'tempested up'; Cit. of
the World, let. 47.
9. 'Trusting to the vicissitudes of fortune.' There are several references to
the wheel of Fortune in Boethius. Thus in bk. ii. pr. 2 of Chaucer's
translation:—'I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle,' quoted
above, in the note to X. 46.
10. 'Much repose consists in abstinence from fussiness.'
11. 'To spurn against an awl,' i. e. against a prick, is the English equivalent
of the Gk. phrase which our bibles render by 'to kick against the pricks,'
Acts ix. 5. Wyclif has 'to kike ayens the pricke.'
In MS. Cotton, Otho A. xviii, we find the reading a nall, the n being
transferred from an to the sb. Tusser has nall for 'awl' in his Husbandry, §
17, st. 4, l. 3. This MS., by the way, has been burnt, but a copy of it (too
much corrected) is given in Todd's Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 131.
7. Trouthe shal delivere, truth shall give deliverance. 'The truth shall make
you free,' Lat. 'ueritas liberabit uos'; John viii. 32. This is a general truth,
and there is no need for the insertion of thee after shal, as in the inferior
MSS., in consequence of the gradual loss of the final e in trouthe, which in
Chaucer is properly dissyllabic. The scribes who turned trouthe into trouthe
thee forgot that this makes up trou-thè thee.
8. Tempest thee noght, do not violently trouble or harass thyself, do not be
in a state of agitation. Agitation will not redress everything that is crooked.
So also:—'Tempest thee nat thus with al thy fortune'; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 4, l.
50. Chaucer (as Koch says) obtained this curious verb from the third line of
section F (l. 63 of the whole poem) of the French poem from which he
translated his A B C. This section begins (see p. 263 above):—
'Fuiant m'en viens a ta tente
Moy mucier pour la tormente
Qui ou monde me tempeste';
i. e. I come fleeing to thy tent, to hide myself from the storm which harasses
me in the world. Goldsmith speaks of a mind being 'tempested up'; Cit. of
the World, let. 47.
9. 'Trusting to the vicissitudes of fortune.' There are several references to
the wheel of Fortune in Boethius. Thus in bk. ii. pr. 2 of Chaucer's
translation:—'I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle,' quoted
above, in the note to X. 46.
10. 'Much repose consists in abstinence from fussiness.'
11. 'To spurn against an awl,' i. e. against a prick, is the English equivalent
of the Gk. phrase which our bibles render by 'to kick against the pricks,'
Acts ix. 5. Wyclif has 'to kike ayens the pricke.'
In MS. Cotton, Otho A. xviii, we find the reading a nall, the n being
transferred from an to the sb. Tusser has nall for 'awl' in his Husbandry, §
17, st. 4, l. 3. This MS., by the way, has been burnt, but a copy of it (too
much corrected) is given in Todd's Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 131.
Page 728
12. An allusion to the fable in Æsop about the earthern and brazen pots
being dashed together. An earthen pot would have still less chance of escape
if dashed against a wall. In MS. T., the word crocke is glossed by 'water-
potte.'
13. 'Thou that subduest the deeds of another, subdue thyself.'
15. Cf. 'it behoveth thee to suffren with evene wille in pacience al that is
don ... in this world'; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. I, l. 66.
16. Axeth, requires; i. e. will surely cause.
17. When Boethius complains of being exiled, Philosophy directs him to a
heavenly home. 'Yif thou remembre of what contree thou art born, it nis nat
governed by emperours ... but oo lord and oo king, and that is god'; bk. i. pr.
5, l. II. This is copied (as being taken from 'Boece') in Le Roman de la
Rose, l. 5049 (Eng. version, l. 5659).
18. The word beste probably refers to the passage in Boethius where wicked
men are likened to various animals, as when the extortioner is a wolf, a
noisy abusive man is a hound, a treacherous man is a fox, &c.; bk. iv. pr. 3.
The story of Ulysses and Circe follows; bk. iv. met. 3.
19. 'Recognise heaven as thy true country.' Lok up, gaze upwards to heaven.
Cf. the expression 'thy contree' at the end of bk. iv. pr. I of his translation of
Boethius. There is also a special reference here to Boeth. bk. v. met. 5,
where it is said that quadrupeds look down, but man is upright; 'this figure
amonesteth thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage'; l. 14. See
Ovid, Met. i. 85.
But, man, as thou wittlees were,
Thou lokist euere dounwarde as a beest.'
Polit, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 185, l. 273.
Thank god of al, thank God for all things. In like manner, in the
Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, st. 53, we find: 'I thanke God of al, if I
nowe dye.' Mätzner (Gram. ii. 2. 307) quotes from the Towneley Mysteries,
p. 128:—'Mekyll thanke of youre good wille'; and again (Gram. ii. 1. 238)
from King Alisaunder, l. 7576:—'And thankid him of his socour.'
being dashed together. An earthen pot would have still less chance of escape
if dashed against a wall. In MS. T., the word crocke is glossed by 'water-
potte.'
13. 'Thou that subduest the deeds of another, subdue thyself.'
15. Cf. 'it behoveth thee to suffren with evene wille in pacience al that is
don ... in this world'; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. I, l. 66.
16. Axeth, requires; i. e. will surely cause.
17. When Boethius complains of being exiled, Philosophy directs him to a
heavenly home. 'Yif thou remembre of what contree thou art born, it nis nat
governed by emperours ... but oo lord and oo king, and that is god'; bk. i. pr.
5, l. II. This is copied (as being taken from 'Boece') in Le Roman de la
Rose, l. 5049 (Eng. version, l. 5659).
18. The word beste probably refers to the passage in Boethius where wicked
men are likened to various animals, as when the extortioner is a wolf, a
noisy abusive man is a hound, a treacherous man is a fox, &c.; bk. iv. pr. 3.
The story of Ulysses and Circe follows; bk. iv. met. 3.
19. 'Recognise heaven as thy true country.' Lok up, gaze upwards to heaven.
Cf. the expression 'thy contree' at the end of bk. iv. pr. I of his translation of
Boethius. There is also a special reference here to Boeth. bk. v. met. 5,
where it is said that quadrupeds look down, but man is upright; 'this figure
amonesteth thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage'; l. 14. See
Ovid, Met. i. 85.
But, man, as thou wittlees were,
Thou lokist euere dounwarde as a beest.'
Polit, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 185, l. 273.
Thank god of al, thank God for all things. In like manner, in the
Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, st. 53, we find: 'I thanke God of al, if I
nowe dye.' Mätzner (Gram. ii. 2. 307) quotes from the Towneley Mysteries,
p. 128:—'Mekyll thanke of youre good wille'; and again (Gram. ii. 1. 238)
from King Alisaunder, l. 7576:—'And thankid him of his socour.'
Page 729
Henrysoun, in his Abbay Walk, l. 8, has:—'Obey, and thank thy God of al';
but he is probably copying this very passage. Cf. also—'of help I him
praye'; Lydgate, London Lyckpeny, st. 6; 'beseech you of your pardon'; Oth.
iii. 3. 212. In Lydgate's Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 225, is a poem in
which every stanza ends with 'thonk God of alle.' Cf. Cant. Tales, B 1113.
'Lyft wp thyne Ene [not orne], and thank thi god of al.'
Ratis Raving, ed. Lumby, p. 10.
20. Hold the hye wey, keep to the high road. Instead of Hold the hye wey,
some MSS. have Weyve thy lust, i. e. put aside thy desire, give up thine own
will.
22. This last stanza forms an Envoy. It exists in one copy only (MS. Addit.
10340); but there is no reason at all for considering it spurious. Vache, cow;
with reference to the 'beast in the stall' in l. 18. This animal was probably
chosen as being less offensive than those mentioned by Boethius, viz. the
wolf, hound, fox, lion, hart, ass, and sow. Possibly, also, there is a reference
to the story of Nebuchadnezzar, as related by Chaucer in the Monkes Tale;
Group B, 3361.
XIV. Gentilesse.
For remarks upon Scogan's quotation of this Ballad in full, see the
Introduction.
The titles are: Harl. Moral balade of Chaucier; T. Balade by Chaucier.
Caxton's text is unusually good, and is often superior to that in the existing
MSS.
The general idea of the poem is that Christ was the true pattern of
'gentleness' or gentility, i. e. of noble behaviour. Cf. Dekker's noble line, in
which he speaks of Christ as 'The first true gentleman that ever breathed.'
But the finest poetical essay upon this subject is that by Chaucer himself, in
the Wife of Bath's Tale; C. T. 6691-6758 (D 1109); which see. And cf. Tale
of Melibeus, B 2831-2.
but he is probably copying this very passage. Cf. also—'of help I him
praye'; Lydgate, London Lyckpeny, st. 6; 'beseech you of your pardon'; Oth.
iii. 3. 212. In Lydgate's Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 225, is a poem in
which every stanza ends with 'thonk God of alle.' Cf. Cant. Tales, B 1113.
'Lyft wp thyne Ene [not orne], and thank thi god of al.'
Ratis Raving, ed. Lumby, p. 10.
20. Hold the hye wey, keep to the high road. Instead of Hold the hye wey,
some MSS. have Weyve thy lust, i. e. put aside thy desire, give up thine own
will.
22. This last stanza forms an Envoy. It exists in one copy only (MS. Addit.
10340); but there is no reason at all for considering it spurious. Vache, cow;
with reference to the 'beast in the stall' in l. 18. This animal was probably
chosen as being less offensive than those mentioned by Boethius, viz. the
wolf, hound, fox, lion, hart, ass, and sow. Possibly, also, there is a reference
to the story of Nebuchadnezzar, as related by Chaucer in the Monkes Tale;
Group B, 3361.
XIV. Gentilesse.
For remarks upon Scogan's quotation of this Ballad in full, see the
Introduction.
The titles are: Harl. Moral balade of Chaucier; T. Balade by Chaucier.
Caxton's text is unusually good, and is often superior to that in the existing
MSS.
The general idea of the poem is that Christ was the true pattern of
'gentleness' or gentility, i. e. of noble behaviour. Cf. Dekker's noble line, in
which he speaks of Christ as 'The first true gentleman that ever breathed.'
But the finest poetical essay upon this subject is that by Chaucer himself, in
the Wife of Bath's Tale; C. T. 6691-6758 (D 1109); which see. And cf. Tale
of Melibeus, B 2831-2.
Page 730
Another passage on this subject occurs in the Eng. version of the Romance
of the Rose, ll. 2188-2202, which, curiously enough, is in neither Michel's
nor Méon's edition of the French Poem (in which l. 2184 of the E. version is
immediately succeeded by l. 2203 of the same). Again, in Le Roman de la
Rose, ll. 6603-6616, there is a definition of Gentillesce; but this passage is
not in the Eng. version.
The original passage, to which both Chaucer and Jean de Meun were
indebted, is one in Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 6; which Chaucer thus translates:
—'For yif the name of gentilesse be referred to renoun and cleernesse of
linage, than is gentil name but a foreine thing, that is to seyn, to hem that
glorifyen hem of hir linage. For it semeth that gentilesse be a maner
preysinge that comth of deserte of ancestres ... yif thou ne have no
gentilesse of thy-self—that is to seyn, preyse that comth of thy deserte—
foreine gentilesse ne maketh thee nat gentil.' And again, just below, in metre
6:—'On allone is fader of thinges.... Thanne comen alle mortal folk of noble
sede; why noisen ye or bosten of youre eldres?' But we must not overlook a
long passage near the end of Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 18807-19096, which
Chaucer certainly also consulted. I quote some of these lines below.
1. With this first stanza compare R. Rose, 18881:—
'Quiconques tent à gentillece
D'orguel se gart et de parece;
Aille as armes, ou à l'estuide,
Et de vilenie se vuide;
Humble cuer ait, cortois et gent
En tretous leus, vers toute gent.'
Two MSS., both written out by Shirley, and MS. Harl. 7333, all read:—'The
first fader, and foundour (or fynder) of gentylesse.' This is wrong, and
probably due to the dropping of the final e in the definite adjective firste.
We must keep the phrase firste stok, because it is expressly repeated in l. 8.
The first line means—'With regard to, or As to the first stock (or source),
who was the father of gentilesse.' The substantives stok and fader have no
verb to them, but are mentioned as being the subject of the sentence.
3. The former his refers to fader, but the latter to man.
of the Rose, ll. 2188-2202, which, curiously enough, is in neither Michel's
nor Méon's edition of the French Poem (in which l. 2184 of the E. version is
immediately succeeded by l. 2203 of the same). Again, in Le Roman de la
Rose, ll. 6603-6616, there is a definition of Gentillesce; but this passage is
not in the Eng. version.
The original passage, to which both Chaucer and Jean de Meun were
indebted, is one in Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 6; which Chaucer thus translates:
—'For yif the name of gentilesse be referred to renoun and cleernesse of
linage, than is gentil name but a foreine thing, that is to seyn, to hem that
glorifyen hem of hir linage. For it semeth that gentilesse be a maner
preysinge that comth of deserte of ancestres ... yif thou ne have no
gentilesse of thy-self—that is to seyn, preyse that comth of thy deserte—
foreine gentilesse ne maketh thee nat gentil.' And again, just below, in metre
6:—'On allone is fader of thinges.... Thanne comen alle mortal folk of noble
sede; why noisen ye or bosten of youre eldres?' But we must not overlook a
long passage near the end of Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 18807-19096, which
Chaucer certainly also consulted. I quote some of these lines below.
1. With this first stanza compare R. Rose, 18881:—
'Quiconques tent à gentillece
D'orguel se gart et de parece;
Aille as armes, ou à l'estuide,
Et de vilenie se vuide;
Humble cuer ait, cortois et gent
En tretous leus, vers toute gent.'
Two MSS., both written out by Shirley, and MS. Harl. 7333, all read:—'The
first fader, and foundour (or fynder) of gentylesse.' This is wrong, and
probably due to the dropping of the final e in the definite adjective firste.
We must keep the phrase firste stok, because it is expressly repeated in l. 8.
The first line means—'With regard to, or As to the first stock (or source),
who was the father of gentilesse.' The substantives stok and fader have no
verb to them, but are mentioned as being the subject of the sentence.
3. The former his refers to fader, but the latter to man.
Page 731
4. Sewe, follow. In a Ballad by King James the First of Scotland, printed at
p. 54 of my edition of the Kingis Quair, the first five lines are a fairly close
imitation of the opening lines of the present poem, and prove that King
James followed a MS. which had the reading sewe.
'Sen throu vertew encressis dignite,
And vertew flour and rut [root] is of noblay,
Of ony weill or quhat estat thou be,
His steppis sew, and dreid thee non effray:
Exil al vice, and folow trewth alway.'
Observe how his first, third, and fourth lines answer to Chaucer's fifth,
second, and fourth lines respectively.
5. 'Dignitees apertienen ... to vertu'; Boeth. iii. pr. 4, l. 25.
7. Al were he, albeit he may wear; i. e. although he may be a bishop, king,
or emperor.
8. This firste stok, i. e. Christ. In l. 12, his heir means mankind in general.
Compare Le Rom. de la Rose, 18819:—
'Noblece vient de bon corage,
Car gentillece de lignage
N'est pas gentillece qui vaille,
Por quoi bonté de cuer i faille,
Por quoi doit estre en li parans [apparent]
La proece de ses parens
Qui la gentillece conquistrent
Par les travaux que grans i mistrent.
Et quant du siecle trespasserent,
Toutes lor vertus emporterent,
Et lessierent as hoirs l'avoir;
Que plus ne porent d'aus avoir.
L'avoir ont, plus riens n'i a lor,
Ne gentillece, ne valor,
Se tant ne font que gentil soient
Par sens ou par vertu qu'il aient.'
p. 54 of my edition of the Kingis Quair, the first five lines are a fairly close
imitation of the opening lines of the present poem, and prove that King
James followed a MS. which had the reading sewe.
'Sen throu vertew encressis dignite,
And vertew flour and rut [root] is of noblay,
Of ony weill or quhat estat thou be,
His steppis sew, and dreid thee non effray:
Exil al vice, and folow trewth alway.'
Observe how his first, third, and fourth lines answer to Chaucer's fifth,
second, and fourth lines respectively.
5. 'Dignitees apertienen ... to vertu'; Boeth. iii. pr. 4, l. 25.
7. Al were he, albeit he may wear; i. e. although he may be a bishop, king,
or emperor.
8. This firste stok, i. e. Christ. In l. 12, his heir means mankind in general.
Compare Le Rom. de la Rose, 18819:—
'Noblece vient de bon corage,
Car gentillece de lignage
N'est pas gentillece qui vaille,
Por quoi bonté de cuer i faille,
Por quoi doit estre en li parans [apparent]
La proece de ses parens
Qui la gentillece conquistrent
Par les travaux que grans i mistrent.
Et quant du siecle trespasserent,
Toutes lor vertus emporterent,
Et lessierent as hoirs l'avoir;
Que plus ne porent d'aus avoir.
L'avoir ont, plus riens n'i a lor,
Ne gentillece, ne valor,
Se tant ne font que gentil soient
Par sens ou par vertu qu'il aient.'
Page 732
And cf. Dante, Purg. vii. 121-3, to which Ch. refers in his Wife of Bath's
Tale (D 1128).
15. Vyc-e is dissyllabic; hence two MSS. turn it into Vices, and one even has
Vicesse!
With this stanza compare part of the French quotation above, and compare
Rom. Rose, 19064, &c.:—
'Mes il sunt mauvais, vilain nastre,
Et d'autrui noblece se vantent;
Il ne dient pas voir, ains mentent,
Et le non [name] de gentillece emblent,
Quant lor bons parens ne resemblent;' &c.
16. In MS. A. is this side-note, in a later hand:—
'Nam genus et proauos et quæ non fecimus ipsi
Vix ea nostra voco.'
20. This is a difficult line to obtain from the MSS. It is necessary to keep
heir in the singular, because of he in l. 21. In MS. A., maþe clearly stands
for makeþe, i. e. maketh, as in nearly all the MSS. This gives us—That
maketh his heir him that wol [or can] him queme. The change from his heir
him to the more natural order him his heir is such a gain to the metre that it
is worth while to make it.
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse.
In MS. Harl. 7333 is the following note, probably correct:—'This balade
made Geffrey Chauuciers the Laureall Poete of Albion, and sent it to his
souerain lorde kynge Rycharde the secounde, thane being in his Castell of
Windesore.' In MS. T. is the heading:—'Balade Royal made by oure laureal
poete of Albyon in hees laste yeeres'; and above l. 22 is:—'Lenvoye to
Kyng Richard.' In MS. F. it is simply headed 'Balade.' For another allusion
to King Richard at Windsor, see note to Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 43.
The general idea is taken from Boethius, bk. ii. met. 8, which Chaucer thus
translates:—'That the world with stable feith varieth acordable chaunginges,
Tale (D 1128).
15. Vyc-e is dissyllabic; hence two MSS. turn it into Vices, and one even has
Vicesse!
With this stanza compare part of the French quotation above, and compare
Rom. Rose, 19064, &c.:—
'Mes il sunt mauvais, vilain nastre,
Et d'autrui noblece se vantent;
Il ne dient pas voir, ains mentent,
Et le non [name] de gentillece emblent,
Quant lor bons parens ne resemblent;' &c.
16. In MS. A. is this side-note, in a later hand:—
'Nam genus et proauos et quæ non fecimus ipsi
Vix ea nostra voco.'
20. This is a difficult line to obtain from the MSS. It is necessary to keep
heir in the singular, because of he in l. 21. In MS. A., maþe clearly stands
for makeþe, i. e. maketh, as in nearly all the MSS. This gives us—That
maketh his heir him that wol [or can] him queme. The change from his heir
him to the more natural order him his heir is such a gain to the metre that it
is worth while to make it.
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse.
In MS. Harl. 7333 is the following note, probably correct:—'This balade
made Geffrey Chauuciers the Laureall Poete of Albion, and sent it to his
souerain lorde kynge Rycharde the secounde, thane being in his Castell of
Windesore.' In MS. T. is the heading:—'Balade Royal made by oure laureal
poete of Albyon in hees laste yeeres'; and above l. 22 is:—'Lenvoye to
Kyng Richard.' In MS. F. it is simply headed 'Balade.' For another allusion
to King Richard at Windsor, see note to Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 43.
The general idea is taken from Boethius, bk. ii. met. 8, which Chaucer thus
translates:—'That the world with stable feith varieth acordable chaunginges,
Page 733
that the contrarious qualitee of elements holden among hem-self aliaunce
perdurable, ... al this acordaunce of thinges is bounden with love, that
governeth erthe and see, and hath also commaundements to the hevenes.
And yif this love slakede the brydeles, alle thinges that now loven hem to-
gederes wolden maken a bataile continuely, and stryven to fordoon the
fasoun of this worlde, the whiche they now leden in acordable feith by faire
moevinges.... O weleful were mankinde, yif thilke love that governeth
hevene governed youre corages!'
4. Word and deed; or read Word and werk, as in Harl. 7333 and T.
5. Lyk, alike; or read oon, one, as in Harl. and T. Up so doun is the old
phrase, and common. Modern English has 'improved' it into upside down,
where side has to mean 'top.'
10. Unable, not able, wanting in ability or strength.
21. Here the Bannatyne MS. inserts a spurious fourth stanza. It runs thus:—
'Falsheid, that sowld bene abhominable,
Now is regeing, but reformatioun,
Quha now gifis lergly ar maist dissavable,
For vycis are the grund of sustentatioun;
All wit is turnit to cavillatioun,
Lawtie expellit, and al gentilnes,
That all is loist for laik of steidfastnes.'
This is very poor stuff.
24, 25. Suffre ... don, suffer (to be) done; correct as being an old idiom. See
my note to the Clerkes Tale, E 1098.
28. For wed, two MSS. have drive; a reading which one is glad to reject. It
would be difficult to think of a more unfitting word.
XVI. Lenvoy a Scogan.
There are but three MSS., all much alike. As to Scogan, see the
Introduction. MSS. F. and P. have the heading—'Lenvoy de Chaucer a
Scogan'; Gg. has—'Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.'
perdurable, ... al this acordaunce of thinges is bounden with love, that
governeth erthe and see, and hath also commaundements to the hevenes.
And yif this love slakede the brydeles, alle thinges that now loven hem to-
gederes wolden maken a bataile continuely, and stryven to fordoon the
fasoun of this worlde, the whiche they now leden in acordable feith by faire
moevinges.... O weleful were mankinde, yif thilke love that governeth
hevene governed youre corages!'
4. Word and deed; or read Word and werk, as in Harl. 7333 and T.
5. Lyk, alike; or read oon, one, as in Harl. and T. Up so doun is the old
phrase, and common. Modern English has 'improved' it into upside down,
where side has to mean 'top.'
10. Unable, not able, wanting in ability or strength.
21. Here the Bannatyne MS. inserts a spurious fourth stanza. It runs thus:—
'Falsheid, that sowld bene abhominable,
Now is regeing, but reformatioun,
Quha now gifis lergly ar maist dissavable,
For vycis are the grund of sustentatioun;
All wit is turnit to cavillatioun,
Lawtie expellit, and al gentilnes,
That all is loist for laik of steidfastnes.'
This is very poor stuff.
24, 25. Suffre ... don, suffer (to be) done; correct as being an old idiom. See
my note to the Clerkes Tale, E 1098.
28. For wed, two MSS. have drive; a reading which one is glad to reject. It
would be difficult to think of a more unfitting word.
XVI. Lenvoy a Scogan.
There are but three MSS., all much alike. As to Scogan, see the
Introduction. MSS. F. and P. have the heading—'Lenvoy de Chaucer a
Scogan'; Gg. has—'Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.'
Page 734
1, 2. These two lines are quite Dantesque. Cf. Purg. i. 47, 76; Inf. iii. 8:
—'Son le leggi ... cosi rotte'; 'gli editti eterni ... guasti'; 'io eterno duro.'
3. The 'seven bright gods' are the seven planets. The allusion is to some
great floods of rain that had fallen. Chaucer says it is because the heavenly
influences are no longer controlled; the seven planets are allowed to weep
upon the earth. The year was probably 1393, with respect to which we find
in Stowe's Annales, ed. 1605, p. 495:—'In September, lightnings and
thunders, in many places of England did much hurt, but esp[e]cially in
Cambridge-shire the same brent houses and corne near to Tolleworke, and
in the Towne it brent terribly. Such abundance of water fell in October, that
at Bury in Suffolke the church was full of water, and at Newmarket it bare
downe walles of houses, so that men and women hardly escaped drowning.'
Note the mention of Michaelmas in l. 19, shewing that the poem was
written towards the close of the year.
7. Errour; among the senses given by Cotgrave for F. erreur we find
'ignorance, false opinion.' Owing to his ignorance, Chaucer is almost dead
for fear; i. e. he wants to know the reason for it all.
9. Fifte cercle, fifth circle or sphere of the planets, reckoning from without;
see note to Mars, l. 29. This fifth sphere is that of Venus.
14. This deluge of pestilence, this late pestilential flood. There were several
great pestilences in the fourteenth century, notably in 1348-9, 1361-2, 1369,
and 1375-6; cf. note to IV. 96. Chaucer seems to imply that the bad weather
may cause another plague.
15. Goddes, goddess, Venus; here spoken of as the goddess of love.
16. Rakelnesse, rashness. The MSS. have rekelnesse, reklesnesse,
reckelesnesse; the first is nearly right. Rakelnesse is Chaucer's word, Cant.
Tales, 17232 (H 283); five lines above, Phœbus blames his rakel hond,
because he had slain his wife.
17. Forbode is; rather a forced rime to goddes; see p. 488 (note).
21. Erst, before. I accept Chaucer's clear evidence that his friend Scogan
(probably Henry Scogan) was not the same person as the John (or Thomas)
Scogan to whom various silly jests were afterwards attributed.
—'Son le leggi ... cosi rotte'; 'gli editti eterni ... guasti'; 'io eterno duro.'
3. The 'seven bright gods' are the seven planets. The allusion is to some
great floods of rain that had fallen. Chaucer says it is because the heavenly
influences are no longer controlled; the seven planets are allowed to weep
upon the earth. The year was probably 1393, with respect to which we find
in Stowe's Annales, ed. 1605, p. 495:—'In September, lightnings and
thunders, in many places of England did much hurt, but esp[e]cially in
Cambridge-shire the same brent houses and corne near to Tolleworke, and
in the Towne it brent terribly. Such abundance of water fell in October, that
at Bury in Suffolke the church was full of water, and at Newmarket it bare
downe walles of houses, so that men and women hardly escaped drowning.'
Note the mention of Michaelmas in l. 19, shewing that the poem was
written towards the close of the year.
7. Errour; among the senses given by Cotgrave for F. erreur we find
'ignorance, false opinion.' Owing to his ignorance, Chaucer is almost dead
for fear; i. e. he wants to know the reason for it all.
9. Fifte cercle, fifth circle or sphere of the planets, reckoning from without;
see note to Mars, l. 29. This fifth sphere is that of Venus.
14. This deluge of pestilence, this late pestilential flood. There were several
great pestilences in the fourteenth century, notably in 1348-9, 1361-2, 1369,
and 1375-6; cf. note to IV. 96. Chaucer seems to imply that the bad weather
may cause another plague.
15. Goddes, goddess, Venus; here spoken of as the goddess of love.
16. Rakelnesse, rashness. The MSS. have rekelnesse, reklesnesse,
reckelesnesse; the first is nearly right. Rakelnesse is Chaucer's word, Cant.
Tales, 17232 (H 283); five lines above, Phœbus blames his rakel hond,
because he had slain his wife.
17. Forbode is; rather a forced rime to goddes; see p. 488 (note).
21. Erst, before. I accept Chaucer's clear evidence that his friend Scogan
(probably Henry Scogan) was not the same person as the John (or Thomas)
Scogan to whom various silly jests were afterwards attributed.
Page 735
22. To record, by way of witness. Record, as Koch remarks, is here a sb.,
riming with lord; not the gerund record-e.
27. Of our figure, of our (portly) shape; see l. 31.
28. Him, i. e. Cupid. The Pepys MS. has hem, them, i. e. the arrows. Koch
reads hem, and remarks that it makes the best sense. But it comes to much
the same thing. Cf. Parl. of Foules, 217, where some of Cupid's arrows are
said to slay, and some to wound. It was the spear of Achilles that could both
wound and cure; see Squi. Tale, F 240, and the note. Perhaps, in some
cases, the arrow of Cupid may be supposed to cure likewise; but it is
simpler to ascribe the cure to Cupid himself. Observe the use of he in ll. 24
and 26, and of his in ll. 25 and 26. Thynne has hym.
29. I drede of, I fear for thy misfortune.
30. Wreche, vengeance; distinct from wrecche.
31. 'Gray-headed and round of shape'; i. e. like ourselves. Cf. what Chaucer
says of his own shape; C. T. Group B, 1890.
35. 'See, the old gray-haired man is pleased to rime and amuse himself.' For
ryme (as in the three MSS.), the old editions have renne. This would mean,
'See, the old gray horse is pleased to run about and play.' And possibly this
is right; for the O. F. grisel properly means a gray horse, as shewn in
Godefroy's O. F. Dict.
36. Mexcuse, for me excuse, excuse myself. Cf. mawreke, Compleint to
Pite, 11.
43. For stremes, Gg. has wellis; but the whole expression stremes heed is
equivalent to well, and we have which streme in l. 45 (Koch).
In the MSS., the words stremes heed are explained by Windesore (Windsor),
and ende of whiche streme in l. 45 by Grenewich (Greenwich); explanations
which are probably correct. Thus the stream is the Thames; Chaucer was
living, in a solitary way, at Greenwich, whilst Scogan was with the court at
Windsor, much nearer to the source of favour.
riming with lord; not the gerund record-e.
27. Of our figure, of our (portly) shape; see l. 31.
28. Him, i. e. Cupid. The Pepys MS. has hem, them, i. e. the arrows. Koch
reads hem, and remarks that it makes the best sense. But it comes to much
the same thing. Cf. Parl. of Foules, 217, where some of Cupid's arrows are
said to slay, and some to wound. It was the spear of Achilles that could both
wound and cure; see Squi. Tale, F 240, and the note. Perhaps, in some
cases, the arrow of Cupid may be supposed to cure likewise; but it is
simpler to ascribe the cure to Cupid himself. Observe the use of he in ll. 24
and 26, and of his in ll. 25 and 26. Thynne has hym.
29. I drede of, I fear for thy misfortune.
30. Wreche, vengeance; distinct from wrecche.
31. 'Gray-headed and round of shape'; i. e. like ourselves. Cf. what Chaucer
says of his own shape; C. T. Group B, 1890.
35. 'See, the old gray-haired man is pleased to rime and amuse himself.' For
ryme (as in the three MSS.), the old editions have renne. This would mean,
'See, the old gray horse is pleased to run about and play.' And possibly this
is right; for the O. F. grisel properly means a gray horse, as shewn in
Godefroy's O. F. Dict.
36. Mexcuse, for me excuse, excuse myself. Cf. mawreke, Compleint to
Pite, 11.
43. For stremes, Gg. has wellis; but the whole expression stremes heed is
equivalent to well, and we have which streme in l. 45 (Koch).
In the MSS., the words stremes heed are explained by Windesore (Windsor),
and ende of whiche streme in l. 45 by Grenewich (Greenwich); explanations
which are probably correct. Thus the stream is the Thames; Chaucer was
living, in a solitary way, at Greenwich, whilst Scogan was with the court at
Windsor, much nearer to the source of favour.
Page 736
47. Tullius. Perhaps, says Koch, there is an allusion to Cicero's Epist. vi. ad
Cæcinam. For myself, I think he alludes to his De Amicitia; see note to
Rom. Rose, 5286.
XVII. Lenvoy a Bukton.
1. Bukton. Most old editions have the queer reading:—'My mayster. &c.
whan of Christ our kyng.' Tyrwhitt was the first to correct this, and added:
—'It has always been printed at the end of the Book of the Duchesse, with
an &c. in the first line instead of the name of Bukton; and in Mr. Urry's
edition the following most unaccountable note is prefixed to it—"This
seems an Envoy to the Duke of Lancaster after his loss of Blanch." From
the reference to the Wife of Bathe, l. 29, I should suppose this to have been
one of our author's later compositions, and I find that there was a Peter de
Buketon, the King's Escheator for the County of York, in 1397 (Pat. 20 R.
II. p. 2, m. 3, ap. Rymer) to whom this poem, from the familiar style of it, is
much more likely to have been addressed than to the Duke of Lancaster.'
Julian Notary's edition is the only one that retains Bukton's name.
My maister Bukton is in the vocative case.
2. 'What is truth?' See John xviii. 38.
5. Highte, promised; by confusion with heet (A.S. hēht).
8. Eft, again, a second time. This seems to assert that Chaucer was at this
time a widower. Cf. C. T. 9103 (E 1227).
9. 'Mariage est maus liens,' marriage is an evil tie; Rom. de la Rose, 8871.
And again, with respect to marriage—'Quel forsenerie [witlessness] te
maine A cest torment, a ceste paine?' R. Rose, 8783; with much more to the
same effect. Cf. Cant. Tales, Marchauntes Prologue (throughout); and
Barbour's Bruce, i. 267.
18. Cf. 1 Cor. vii. 9, 28. And see Wife of Bath's Prol. D 154-160.
23. 'That it would be more pleasant for you to be taken prisoner in
Friesland.' This seems to point to a period when such a mishap was not
uncommon. In fact, some Englishmen were present in an expedition against
Friesland which took place in the autumn of 1396. See the whole account in
Cæcinam. For myself, I think he alludes to his De Amicitia; see note to
Rom. Rose, 5286.
XVII. Lenvoy a Bukton.
1. Bukton. Most old editions have the queer reading:—'My mayster. &c.
whan of Christ our kyng.' Tyrwhitt was the first to correct this, and added:
—'It has always been printed at the end of the Book of the Duchesse, with
an &c. in the first line instead of the name of Bukton; and in Mr. Urry's
edition the following most unaccountable note is prefixed to it—"This
seems an Envoy to the Duke of Lancaster after his loss of Blanch." From
the reference to the Wife of Bathe, l. 29, I should suppose this to have been
one of our author's later compositions, and I find that there was a Peter de
Buketon, the King's Escheator for the County of York, in 1397 (Pat. 20 R.
II. p. 2, m. 3, ap. Rymer) to whom this poem, from the familiar style of it, is
much more likely to have been addressed than to the Duke of Lancaster.'
Julian Notary's edition is the only one that retains Bukton's name.
My maister Bukton is in the vocative case.
2. 'What is truth?' See John xviii. 38.
5. Highte, promised; by confusion with heet (A.S. hēht).
8. Eft, again, a second time. This seems to assert that Chaucer was at this
time a widower. Cf. C. T. 9103 (E 1227).
9. 'Mariage est maus liens,' marriage is an evil tie; Rom. de la Rose, 8871.
And again, with respect to marriage—'Quel forsenerie [witlessness] te
maine A cest torment, a ceste paine?' R. Rose, 8783; with much more to the
same effect. Cf. Cant. Tales, Marchauntes Prologue (throughout); and
Barbour's Bruce, i. 267.
18. Cf. 1 Cor. vii. 9, 28. And see Wife of Bath's Prol. D 154-160.
23. 'That it would be more pleasant for you to be taken prisoner in
Friesland.' This seems to point to a period when such a mishap was not
uncommon. In fact, some Englishmen were present in an expedition against
Friesland which took place in the autumn of 1396. See the whole account in
Page 737
Froissart, Chron. bk. iv. cc. 77, 78. He tells us that the Frieslanders would
not ransom the prisoners taken by their enemies; consequently, they could
not exchange prisoners, and at last they put their prisoners to death. Thus
the peculiar peril of being taken prisoner in Friesland is fully explained.
25. Proverbes, set of proverbs. Koch remarks—'Proverbes is rather curious,
referring to a singular, but seems to be right, as proverbe would lose its last
syllable, standing before a vowel.' Perhaps we should read or proverbe.
27. This answers to the modern proverb—'Let well alone.'
28. I. e. learn to know when you are well off. 'Half a loaf is better than no
bread.' 'Better sit still than rise and fall' (Heywood). 'Better some of a
pudding than none of pie' (Ray). In the Fairfax MS., the following rimed
proverb is quoted at the end of the poem:—
'Better is to suffre, and fortune abyde,
Than[292] hastely to clymbe, and sodeynly to slyde.'
The same occurs (says Hazlitt) at the end of Caxton's edition of Lydgate's
Stans Puer ad Mensam; but does not belong to that poem.
29. The reference is to the Wife of Bathes Prologue, which curiously
enough, is again referred to by Chaucer in the Marchauntes Tale, C. T. 9559
(E 1685). This reference shews that the present poem was written quite late
in life, as the whole tone of it shews; and the same remark applies to the
Marchauntes Tale also. We may suspect that Chaucer was rather proud of
his Prologue to the Wife of Bathes Tale. Unquestionably, he took a great
deal of pains about it.
XVIII. Compleynt of Venus.
This poem has frequently been printed as if it formed a part of The
Compleynt of Mars; but it is a separate poem, and belongs to a later period.
The Compleynt of Mars is an original poem; but the present poem is a
translation, being partly adapted, and partly translated from three Balades
by Sir Otes de Graunson (l. 82). The original Balades have been lately
not ransom the prisoners taken by their enemies; consequently, they could
not exchange prisoners, and at last they put their prisoners to death. Thus
the peculiar peril of being taken prisoner in Friesland is fully explained.
25. Proverbes, set of proverbs. Koch remarks—'Proverbes is rather curious,
referring to a singular, but seems to be right, as proverbe would lose its last
syllable, standing before a vowel.' Perhaps we should read or proverbe.
27. This answers to the modern proverb—'Let well alone.'
28. I. e. learn to know when you are well off. 'Half a loaf is better than no
bread.' 'Better sit still than rise and fall' (Heywood). 'Better some of a
pudding than none of pie' (Ray). In the Fairfax MS., the following rimed
proverb is quoted at the end of the poem:—
'Better is to suffre, and fortune abyde,
Than[292] hastely to clymbe, and sodeynly to slyde.'
The same occurs (says Hazlitt) at the end of Caxton's edition of Lydgate's
Stans Puer ad Mensam; but does not belong to that poem.
29. The reference is to the Wife of Bathes Prologue, which curiously
enough, is again referred to by Chaucer in the Marchauntes Tale, C. T. 9559
(E 1685). This reference shews that the present poem was written quite late
in life, as the whole tone of it shews; and the same remark applies to the
Marchauntes Tale also. We may suspect that Chaucer was rather proud of
his Prologue to the Wife of Bathes Tale. Unquestionably, he took a great
deal of pains about it.
XVIII. Compleynt of Venus.
This poem has frequently been printed as if it formed a part of The
Compleynt of Mars; but it is a separate poem, and belongs to a later period.
The Compleynt of Mars is an original poem; but the present poem is a
translation, being partly adapted, and partly translated from three Balades
by Sir Otes de Graunson (l. 82). The original Balades have been lately
Page 738
recovered by Dr. Piaget, and are printed below the text. See the
Introduction.
It consists of three Ballads and an Envoy, and bears a strong resemblance,
in metrical form, to the poem on Fortune, each Ballad having three stanzas
of eight lines each, with a refrain. It differs from 'Fortune' only in the
arrangement of the rimes, which occur in the order a b a b b c c b, instead
of (as in Fortune) in the order a b a b b c b c. One rime (in -aunce) occurs in
the second Ballad as well as in the first; but this is quite an accidental detail,
of no importance. It must be remembered that the metre was not chosen by
Chaucer, but by Graunson. The Envoy, which alone is original, consists of
ten lines, rimed a a b a a b b a a b. This arrangement is very unusual. See
further in the note to l. 82.
In the MSS. T. and A. we have notes of some importance, written by
Shirley. T. has:—'The Compleynt of Venus. And filowing begynnethe a
balade translated out of frenshe in-to englisshe by Chaucier, Geffrey; the
frenshe made sir Otes de Grauntsome, knight Savosyen.' A. has:—'Here
begynnethe a balade made by that worthy Knight of Savoye in frenshe,
calde sir Otes Graunson; translated by Chauciers.' At the end of the copy in
T. is:—'Hit is sayde that Graunsome made this last balade for Venus,
resembled to my lady of york; aunswering the complaynt of Mars.' We
certainly find that Chaucer has materially altered the first of the three
Balades; so perhaps he wished to please his patron. But the title (probably
not Chaucer's) is a bad one. See the Introduction. Cf. note to l. 73.
1. We must suppose Venus, i. e. the lady, to be the speaker. Hence the
subject of the first Ballad is the worthiness of the lover of Venus, in another
word, of Mars; indeed, in Julian Notary's edition, the poem is headed 'The
Compleint of Venus for Mars.' But Mars is merely to be taken as a general
type of true knighthood.
I have written the general subject of each Ballad at the head of each, merely
for convenience. The subjects are:—(1) The Lover's worthiness; (2)
Disquietude caused by Jealousy; (3) Satisfaction in Constancy. We thus
have three movements, expressive of Admiration, Passing Doubt, and
Reassurance.
Introduction.
It consists of three Ballads and an Envoy, and bears a strong resemblance,
in metrical form, to the poem on Fortune, each Ballad having three stanzas
of eight lines each, with a refrain. It differs from 'Fortune' only in the
arrangement of the rimes, which occur in the order a b a b b c c b, instead
of (as in Fortune) in the order a b a b b c b c. One rime (in -aunce) occurs in
the second Ballad as well as in the first; but this is quite an accidental detail,
of no importance. It must be remembered that the metre was not chosen by
Chaucer, but by Graunson. The Envoy, which alone is original, consists of
ten lines, rimed a a b a a b b a a b. This arrangement is very unusual. See
further in the note to l. 82.
In the MSS. T. and A. we have notes of some importance, written by
Shirley. T. has:—'The Compleynt of Venus. And filowing begynnethe a
balade translated out of frenshe in-to englisshe by Chaucier, Geffrey; the
frenshe made sir Otes de Grauntsome, knight Savosyen.' A. has:—'Here
begynnethe a balade made by that worthy Knight of Savoye in frenshe,
calde sir Otes Graunson; translated by Chauciers.' At the end of the copy in
T. is:—'Hit is sayde that Graunsome made this last balade for Venus,
resembled to my lady of york; aunswering the complaynt of Mars.' We
certainly find that Chaucer has materially altered the first of the three
Balades; so perhaps he wished to please his patron. But the title (probably
not Chaucer's) is a bad one. See the Introduction. Cf. note to l. 73.
1. We must suppose Venus, i. e. the lady, to be the speaker. Hence the
subject of the first Ballad is the worthiness of the lover of Venus, in another
word, of Mars; indeed, in Julian Notary's edition, the poem is headed 'The
Compleint of Venus for Mars.' But Mars is merely to be taken as a general
type of true knighthood.
I have written the general subject of each Ballad at the head of each, merely
for convenience. The subjects are:—(1) The Lover's worthiness; (2)
Disquietude caused by Jealousy; (3) Satisfaction in Constancy. We thus
have three movements, expressive of Admiration, Passing Doubt, and
Reassurance.
Page 739
The lady here expresses, when in a pensive mood, the comfort she finds in
the feeling that her lover is worthy; for every one praises his excellence.
9. This portrait of a worthy knight should be placed side by side with that of
a worthy lady, viz. Constance. See Man of Law's Tale, B 162-8.
11. Wold, willed. The later E. would is dead, as a past participle, and only
survives as a past tense. It is scarce even in Middle English, but occurs in P.
Plowman, B. xv. 258—'if God hadde wolde [better wold] hym-selue.' See
also Leg. Good Women, 1209, and note.
22. Aventure, luck; in this case, good luck.
23. Here is certainly a false rime; Chaucer nowhere else rimes -oure with
-ure. But the conditions under which the poem was written were quite
exceptional (see note to l. 79); so that this is no proof that the poem is
spurious. There is a false rime in Sir Topas, Group B, l. 2092 (see my note).
25. In this second Ballad or Movement, an element of disturbance is
introduced; jealous suspicions arise, but are put aside. Like the third Ballad,
it is addressed to Love, which occurs, in the vocative case, in ll. 25, 49, and
57.
The lady says it is but suitable that lovers should have to pay dearly for 'the
noble thing,' i. e. for the valuable treasure of having a worthy lover. They
pay for it by various feelings and expressions of disquietude.
26. Men, one; the impersonal pronoun; quite as applicable to a woman as to
a man. Cf. F. on.
31. The French text shews that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye; besides, it
makes better sense. This correction is due to Mr. Paget Toynbee; see his
Specimens of Old French, p. 492.
33. 'May Jealousy be hanged, for she is so inquisitive that she would like to
know everything. She suspects everything, however innocent.' Such is the
general sense.
37. The final e in lov-e is sounded, being preserved from elision by the
cæsura. The sense is—'so dearly is love purchased in (return for) what he
the feeling that her lover is worthy; for every one praises his excellence.
9. This portrait of a worthy knight should be placed side by side with that of
a worthy lady, viz. Constance. See Man of Law's Tale, B 162-8.
11. Wold, willed. The later E. would is dead, as a past participle, and only
survives as a past tense. It is scarce even in Middle English, but occurs in P.
Plowman, B. xv. 258—'if God hadde wolde [better wold] hym-selue.' See
also Leg. Good Women, 1209, and note.
22. Aventure, luck; in this case, good luck.
23. Here is certainly a false rime; Chaucer nowhere else rimes -oure with
-ure. But the conditions under which the poem was written were quite
exceptional (see note to l. 79); so that this is no proof that the poem is
spurious. There is a false rime in Sir Topas, Group B, l. 2092 (see my note).
25. In this second Ballad or Movement, an element of disturbance is
introduced; jealous suspicions arise, but are put aside. Like the third Ballad,
it is addressed to Love, which occurs, in the vocative case, in ll. 25, 49, and
57.
The lady says it is but suitable that lovers should have to pay dearly for 'the
noble thing,' i. e. for the valuable treasure of having a worthy lover. They
pay for it by various feelings and expressions of disquietude.
26. Men, one; the impersonal pronoun; quite as applicable to a woman as to
a man. Cf. F. on.
31. The French text shews that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye; besides, it
makes better sense. This correction is due to Mr. Paget Toynbee; see his
Specimens of Old French, p. 492.
33. 'May Jealousy be hanged, for she is so inquisitive that she would like to
know everything. She suspects everything, however innocent.' Such is the
general sense.
37. The final e in lov-e is sounded, being preserved from elision by the
cæsura. The sense is—'so dearly is love purchased in (return for) what he
Page 740
gives; he often gives inordinately, but bestows more sorrow than pleasure.'
46. Nouncerteyn, uncertainty; as in Troilus, i. 337. A parallel formation to
nounpower, impotence, which occurs in Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, bk. iii. pr.
5, l. 14.
49. In this third Ballad, Venus says she is glad to continue in her love, and
contemns jealousy. She is thankful for her good fortune, and will never
repent her choice.
50. Lace, snare, entanglement. Chaucer speaks of the lace of love, and the
lace of Venus; Kn. Tale, 959, 1093 (A 1817, 1951).
52. To lete of, to leave off, desist.
56. All the MSS. read never; yet I believe it should be nat (not).
62. 'Let the jealous (i. e. Jealousy) put it to the test, (and so prove) that I will
never, for any woe, change my mind.'
69. Wey, highroad. Wente, footpath.
70. The reading ye, for I, is out of the question; for herte is addressed as
thou. So in l. 66, we must needs read thee, not you.
73. Princess. As the MSS. vary between Princesse and Princes, it is
difficult to know whether the Envoy is addressed to a princess or to princes.
It is true that Fortune seems to be addressed to three princes collectively,
but this is unusual, and due to the peculiar form of that Envoy, which is
supposed to be spoken by Fortune, not by the author. Moreover, the MSS.
of Fortune have only the readings Princes and Princis; not one of them has
Princesse.
The present case seems different. Chaucer would naturally address his
Envoy, in the usual manner, to a single person. The use of your and ye is
merely the complimentary way of addressing a person of rank. The singular
number seems implied by the use of the word benignitee; 'receive this
complaint, addressed to your benignity in accordance with my small skill.'
Your benignity seems to be used here much as we say your grace, your
46. Nouncerteyn, uncertainty; as in Troilus, i. 337. A parallel formation to
nounpower, impotence, which occurs in Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, bk. iii. pr.
5, l. 14.
49. In this third Ballad, Venus says she is glad to continue in her love, and
contemns jealousy. She is thankful for her good fortune, and will never
repent her choice.
50. Lace, snare, entanglement. Chaucer speaks of the lace of love, and the
lace of Venus; Kn. Tale, 959, 1093 (A 1817, 1951).
52. To lete of, to leave off, desist.
56. All the MSS. read never; yet I believe it should be nat (not).
62. 'Let the jealous (i. e. Jealousy) put it to the test, (and so prove) that I will
never, for any woe, change my mind.'
69. Wey, highroad. Wente, footpath.
70. The reading ye, for I, is out of the question; for herte is addressed as
thou. So in l. 66, we must needs read thee, not you.
73. Princess. As the MSS. vary between Princesse and Princes, it is
difficult to know whether the Envoy is addressed to a princess or to princes.
It is true that Fortune seems to be addressed to three princes collectively,
but this is unusual, and due to the peculiar form of that Envoy, which is
supposed to be spoken by Fortune, not by the author. Moreover, the MSS.
of Fortune have only the readings Princes and Princis; not one of them has
Princesse.
The present case seems different. Chaucer would naturally address his
Envoy, in the usual manner, to a single person. The use of your and ye is
merely the complimentary way of addressing a person of rank. The singular
number seems implied by the use of the word benignitee; 'receive this
complaint, addressed to your benignity in accordance with my small skill.'
Your benignity seems to be used here much as we say your grace, your
Page 741
highness, your majesty. The plural would (if this be so) be your benignitees;
cf. Troil. v. 1859. There is no hint at all of the plural number.
But if the right reading be princess, we see that Shirley's statement (see p.
560, l. 6) should rather have referred to Chaucer, who may have produced
this adaptation at the request of 'my lady of York.' Princesses are usually
scarce, but 'my lady of York' had the best of claims to the title, as she was
daughter to no less a person than Pedro, king of Spain. She died in 1394
(Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 154; Stowe's Annales, 1605, p. 496); and this
Envoy may have been written in 1393.
76. Eld, old age. See a similar allusion in Lenvoy to Scogan, 35, 38.
79. Penaunce, great trouble. The great trouble was caused, not by Chaucer's
having any difficulty in finding rimes (witness his other Ballads), but in
having to find rimes, to translate somewhat closely, and yet to adapt the
poem in a way acceptable to the 'princess,' all at once. See further in the
Introduction.
Chaucer's translation of the A B C should be compared; for there, in every
stanza, he begins by translating rather closely, but ends by deviating widely
from the original in many instances, merely because he wanted to find
rimes to words which he had already selected.
Moreover, the difficulty was much increased by the great number of lines
ending with the same rime. There are but 8 different endings in the 72 lines
of the poem, viz. 6 lines ending in -ure, -able, -yse, and -ay, and 12 in
-aunce, -esse, -ing, and -ente. In the Envoy, Chaucer purposely limits
himself to 2 endings, viz. -ee and -aunce, as a proof of his skill.
81. Curiositee, i. e. intricacy of metre. The line is too long. I would read To
folwe in word the curiositee; and thus get rid of the puzzling phrase word by
word, which looks like a gloss.
82. Graunson. He is here called the flower of the poets of France. He was,
accordingly, not an Englishman. According to Shirley, he was a knight of
Savoy, which is correct. Sir Oto de Graunson received an annuity of £126
13s. 4d. from Richard II., in November, 1393, for services rendered; see the
mention of him in the Patent Rolls, 17 Rich. II., p. 1, no. 339, sixth skin;
cf. Troil. v. 1859. There is no hint at all of the plural number.
But if the right reading be princess, we see that Shirley's statement (see p.
560, l. 6) should rather have referred to Chaucer, who may have produced
this adaptation at the request of 'my lady of York.' Princesses are usually
scarce, but 'my lady of York' had the best of claims to the title, as she was
daughter to no less a person than Pedro, king of Spain. She died in 1394
(Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 154; Stowe's Annales, 1605, p. 496); and this
Envoy may have been written in 1393.
76. Eld, old age. See a similar allusion in Lenvoy to Scogan, 35, 38.
79. Penaunce, great trouble. The great trouble was caused, not by Chaucer's
having any difficulty in finding rimes (witness his other Ballads), but in
having to find rimes, to translate somewhat closely, and yet to adapt the
poem in a way acceptable to the 'princess,' all at once. See further in the
Introduction.
Chaucer's translation of the A B C should be compared; for there, in every
stanza, he begins by translating rather closely, but ends by deviating widely
from the original in many instances, merely because he wanted to find
rimes to words which he had already selected.
Moreover, the difficulty was much increased by the great number of lines
ending with the same rime. There are but 8 different endings in the 72 lines
of the poem, viz. 6 lines ending in -ure, -able, -yse, and -ay, and 12 in
-aunce, -esse, -ing, and -ente. In the Envoy, Chaucer purposely limits
himself to 2 endings, viz. -ee and -aunce, as a proof of his skill.
81. Curiositee, i. e. intricacy of metre. The line is too long. I would read To
folwe in word the curiositee; and thus get rid of the puzzling phrase word by
word, which looks like a gloss.
82. Graunson. He is here called the flower of the poets of France. He was,
accordingly, not an Englishman. According to Shirley, he was a knight of
Savoy, which is correct. Sir Oto de Graunson received an annuity of £126
13s. 4d. from Richard II., in November, 1393, for services rendered; see the
mention of him in the Patent Rolls, 17 Rich. II., p. 1, no. 339, sixth skin;
Page 742
printed in Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 123. It is there expressly said that
his sovereign seigneur was the Count of Savoy, but he had taken an oath of
allegiance to the king of England. The same Graunson received a payment
from Richard in 1372, and at other times. See the article by Dr. Piaget
referred to in the Introduction.
XIX. The Compleint to his empty Purse.
The date of the Envoy to this Poem can be determined almost to a day.
Henry IV. was received as king by the parliament, Sept. 30, 1399. Chaucer
received his answer, in the shape of an additional grant of forty marks
yearly, on Oct. 3 of the same year. Consequently, the date of the Envoy is
Sept. 30 or Oct. 1 or 2 in that year. It is obvious that the poem itself had
been written (perhaps some time) beforehand; see note to l. 17. As far as we
know, the Envoy is Chaucer's last work.
A somewhat similar complaint was addressed to the French king John II. by
G. de Machault in 1351-6; but it is in short rimed lines; see his works, ed.
Tarbé, p. 78. But the real model which Chaucer had in view was, in my
opinion, the Ballade by Eustache Deschamps, written in 1381, and printed
in Tarbé's edition, at p. 55.
This Ballade is of a similar character, having three stanzas of eight lines
each, with a somewhat similar refrain, viz. 'Mais de paier n'y sçay voie ne
tour,' i. e. but how to pay I know therein no way nor method. It was written
on a similar occasion, viz. after the death of Charles V. of France, and the
accession of Charles VI., who had promised Deschamps a pension, but had
not paid it. Hence the opening lines:—
'Dieux absoille le bon Roy trespassé!
Et Dieux consault cellui qui est en vie!
Il me donna rente le temps passé
A mon vivant; laquelle je n'ay mie.'
The Envoy has but six lines, though the stanzas have eight; similarly,
Chaucer's Envoy has but five lines (rimed a a b b a), though the stanzas
have seven. Chaucer's Envoy is in a very unusual metre, which was copied
by the author of the Cuckoo and the Nightingale.
his sovereign seigneur was the Count of Savoy, but he had taken an oath of
allegiance to the king of England. The same Graunson received a payment
from Richard in 1372, and at other times. See the article by Dr. Piaget
referred to in the Introduction.
XIX. The Compleint to his empty Purse.
The date of the Envoy to this Poem can be determined almost to a day.
Henry IV. was received as king by the parliament, Sept. 30, 1399. Chaucer
received his answer, in the shape of an additional grant of forty marks
yearly, on Oct. 3 of the same year. Consequently, the date of the Envoy is
Sept. 30 or Oct. 1 or 2 in that year. It is obvious that the poem itself had
been written (perhaps some time) beforehand; see note to l. 17. As far as we
know, the Envoy is Chaucer's last work.
A somewhat similar complaint was addressed to the French king John II. by
G. de Machault in 1351-6; but it is in short rimed lines; see his works, ed.
Tarbé, p. 78. But the real model which Chaucer had in view was, in my
opinion, the Ballade by Eustache Deschamps, written in 1381, and printed
in Tarbé's edition, at p. 55.
This Ballade is of a similar character, having three stanzas of eight lines
each, with a somewhat similar refrain, viz. 'Mais de paier n'y sçay voie ne
tour,' i. e. but how to pay I know therein no way nor method. It was written
on a similar occasion, viz. after the death of Charles V. of France, and the
accession of Charles VI., who had promised Deschamps a pension, but had
not paid it. Hence the opening lines:—
'Dieux absoille le bon Roy trespassé!
Et Dieux consault cellui qui est en vie!
Il me donna rente le temps passé
A mon vivant; laquelle je n'ay mie.'
The Envoy has but six lines, though the stanzas have eight; similarly,
Chaucer's Envoy has but five lines (rimed a a b b a), though the stanzas
have seven. Chaucer's Envoy is in a very unusual metre, which was copied
by the author of the Cuckoo and the Nightingale.
Page 743
The Title, in MS. F. is—'The Complaynt of Chaucer to his Purse.' In
Caxton's print, it is—'The compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.' In
MS. P.—'La Compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse voide.' MS. Harl. has—'A
supplicacion to Kyng Richard by chaucier.' The last of these, written by
Shirley, is curious. If not a mere mistake, it seems to imply that the
Complaint was first prepared before king Richard was deposed, though, by
means of the Envoy, it was addressed to his successor. However, this copy
of Shirley's gives the Envoy; so it may have been a mere mistake. Line 23 is
decisive; see note below.
I remark here, for completeness' sake, that this poem has sometimes been
ascribed to Hoccleve; but, apparently, without any reason.
4. Koch remarks, that the Additional MS. 22139, which alone has That, is
here superior to the rest; and he may be right. Still, the reading For is quite
intelligible.
8. This day. This hints at impatience; the poet did not contemplate having
long to wait. But we must take it in connexion with l. 17; see note to that
line.
10. Colour; with reference to golden coins. So also in the Phisiciens Tale
(C. T. 11971, or C 37), the golden colour of Virginia's hair is expressed by
—
'And Phebus dyed hath hir tresses grete
Lyk to the stremes of his burned hete.'
11. Four MSS., as well as the printed copies, read That of yelownesse, &c.;
and this may very well be right. If so, the scansion is:—That of yél | ownés |
se hád | de név | er pere. MS. Harl. 2251 has That of yowre Ielownesse, but
the yowre is merely copied in from l. 10.
12. Stere, rudder; see Man of Lawes Tale, B 448, 833.
17. Out of this toune. This seems to mean—'help me to retire from London
to some cheaper place.' At any rate, toune seems to refer to some large
town, where prices were high. From the tone of this line, and that of l. 8, I
should conclude that the poem was written on some occasion of special
Caxton's print, it is—'The compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.' In
MS. P.—'La Compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse voide.' MS. Harl. has—'A
supplicacion to Kyng Richard by chaucier.' The last of these, written by
Shirley, is curious. If not a mere mistake, it seems to imply that the
Complaint was first prepared before king Richard was deposed, though, by
means of the Envoy, it was addressed to his successor. However, this copy
of Shirley's gives the Envoy; so it may have been a mere mistake. Line 23 is
decisive; see note below.
I remark here, for completeness' sake, that this poem has sometimes been
ascribed to Hoccleve; but, apparently, without any reason.
4. Koch remarks, that the Additional MS. 22139, which alone has That, is
here superior to the rest; and he may be right. Still, the reading For is quite
intelligible.
8. This day. This hints at impatience; the poet did not contemplate having
long to wait. But we must take it in connexion with l. 17; see note to that
line.
10. Colour; with reference to golden coins. So also in the Phisiciens Tale
(C. T. 11971, or C 37), the golden colour of Virginia's hair is expressed by
—
'And Phebus dyed hath hir tresses grete
Lyk to the stremes of his burned hete.'
11. Four MSS., as well as the printed copies, read That of yelownesse, &c.;
and this may very well be right. If so, the scansion is:—That of yél | ownés |
se hád | de név | er pere. MS. Harl. 2251 has That of yowre Ielownesse, but
the yowre is merely copied in from l. 10.
12. Stere, rudder; see Man of Lawes Tale, B 448, 833.
17. Out of this toune. This seems to mean—'help me to retire from London
to some cheaper place.' At any rate, toune seems to refer to some large
town, where prices were high. From the tone of this line, and that of l. 8, I
should conclude that the poem was written on some occasion of special
Page 744
temporary difficulty, irrespectively of general poverty; and that the Envoy
was hastily added afterwards, without revision of the poem itself. (I find
that Ten Brink says the same.) Compare Thackeray's Carmen Lilliense.
19. 'That is, I am as bare of money as the tonsure of a friar is of hair'; Bell.
22. Brutes Albioun, the Albion of Brutus. Albion is the old name for
England or Britain in the histories which follow Geoffrey of Monmouth and
profess to give the ancient history of Britain before the coming of the
Romans. See Layamon's Brut, l. 1243; Higden's Polychronicon, bk. i. c. 39;
Fabyan's Chronicle, ed. Ellis, pp. 1, 2, 7. According to the same accounts,
Albion was first reigned over by Brutus, in English spelling Brute, a
descendant of Æneas of Troy, who arrived in Albion (says Fabyan) in the
eighteenth year of Eli, judge of Israel. Layamon's poem is a translation from
a poem by Wace, entitled Brut; and Wace borrowed from Geoffrey of
Monmouth. See Brute (2) in the New E. Dict.
23. This line makes it certain that the king meant is Henry IV.; and indeed,
the title conquerour in l. 21 proves the same thing sufficiently. 'In Henry
IV's proclamation to the people of England he founds his title on conquest,
hereditary right, and election; and from this inconsistent and absurd
document Chaucer no doubt took his cue'; Bell.
XX. Proverbs.
The titles in the MSS. are: Ad. Prouerbe; F. Proverbe of Chaucer; Ha.
Prouerbe of Chaucers.
Each proverb takes the form of a question or objection, in two lines,
followed by an answer in two lines more.
There is a fair copy of them (but not well spelt) in the black-letter edition of
1561, fol. cccxl. They there appear without the addition of fourteen
unconnected lines (not by Chaucer) which have been recklessly appended
to them in modern editions. The title in ed. 1561 is—'A Prouerbe agaynst
couitise and negligence.'
For the metre, compare the Envoy to a Ballad by Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, pp.
23, 24.
was hastily added afterwards, without revision of the poem itself. (I find
that Ten Brink says the same.) Compare Thackeray's Carmen Lilliense.
19. 'That is, I am as bare of money as the tonsure of a friar is of hair'; Bell.
22. Brutes Albioun, the Albion of Brutus. Albion is the old name for
England or Britain in the histories which follow Geoffrey of Monmouth and
profess to give the ancient history of Britain before the coming of the
Romans. See Layamon's Brut, l. 1243; Higden's Polychronicon, bk. i. c. 39;
Fabyan's Chronicle, ed. Ellis, pp. 1, 2, 7. According to the same accounts,
Albion was first reigned over by Brutus, in English spelling Brute, a
descendant of Æneas of Troy, who arrived in Albion (says Fabyan) in the
eighteenth year of Eli, judge of Israel. Layamon's poem is a translation from
a poem by Wace, entitled Brut; and Wace borrowed from Geoffrey of
Monmouth. See Brute (2) in the New E. Dict.
23. This line makes it certain that the king meant is Henry IV.; and indeed,
the title conquerour in l. 21 proves the same thing sufficiently. 'In Henry
IV's proclamation to the people of England he founds his title on conquest,
hereditary right, and election; and from this inconsistent and absurd
document Chaucer no doubt took his cue'; Bell.
XX. Proverbs.
The titles in the MSS. are: Ad. Prouerbe; F. Proverbe of Chaucer; Ha.
Prouerbe of Chaucers.
Each proverb takes the form of a question or objection, in two lines,
followed by an answer in two lines more.
There is a fair copy of them (but not well spelt) in the black-letter edition of
1561, fol. cccxl. They there appear without the addition of fourteen
unconnected lines (not by Chaucer) which have been recklessly appended
to them in modern editions. The title in ed. 1561 is—'A Prouerbe agaynst
couitise and negligence.'
For the metre, compare the Envoy to a Ballad by Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, pp.
23, 24.
Page 745
7. At the head of a Ballad by Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, i. 132, is the French
proverb—'Qui trop embrasse, mal étreint.' Cotgrave, s.v. embrasser, has:
Trop embrasser, et peu estraigner, to meddle with more business then he
can wield; to have too many irons in the fire; to lose all by coveting all.'
But the most interesting point is the use of this proverb by Chaucer
elsewhere, viz. in the Tale of Melibeus, Group B, 2405—'For the proverbe
seith, he that to muche embraceth, distreyneth litel.' It is also quoted by
Lydgate, in his description of the Merchant in the Dance of Machabre.
7. Embrace must be read as embrac', for the rime. Similarly, Chaucer puts
gras for grac-e in Sir Thopas (Group B, l. 2021).
XXI. Balade against Women unconstant.
5. In a place, in one place. In the New E. Dictionary, the following is
quoted from Caxton's print of Geoffroi de la Tour, leaf 4, back:—'They satte
att dyner in a hall and the quene in another.'
7. From Machault, ed. Tarbé, p. 56 (see p. 88 above):—'Qu'en lieu de bleu,
Damë, vous vestez vert'; on which M. Tarbé has the following note:—'Bleu.
Couleur exprimant la sincérité, la pureté, la constance; le vert, au contraire,
exprimait les nouvelles amours, le changement, l'infidélité; au lieu de bleu
se vêtir de vert, c'était avouer que l'on changeait d'ami.' Blue was the colour
of constancy, and green of inconstancy; see Notes to Anelida, l. 330; and
my note to the Squire's Tale, F 644.
In a poem called Le Remède de Fortune, Machault explains that pers, i. e.
blue, means loyalty; red, ardent love; black, grief; white, joy; green,
fickleness; yellow, falsehood.
8. Cf. James i. 23, 24; and see The Marchantes Tale (Group E, ll. 1582-5).
9. It, i. e. the transient image; relative to the word thing, which is implied in
no-thing in l. 8.
10. Read far'th, ber'th; as usual in Chaucer. So turn'th in l. 12.
12. Cf. 'chaunging as a vane'; Clerkes Tale, E 996.
proverb—'Qui trop embrasse, mal étreint.' Cotgrave, s.v. embrasser, has:
Trop embrasser, et peu estraigner, to meddle with more business then he
can wield; to have too many irons in the fire; to lose all by coveting all.'
But the most interesting point is the use of this proverb by Chaucer
elsewhere, viz. in the Tale of Melibeus, Group B, 2405—'For the proverbe
seith, he that to muche embraceth, distreyneth litel.' It is also quoted by
Lydgate, in his description of the Merchant in the Dance of Machabre.
7. Embrace must be read as embrac', for the rime. Similarly, Chaucer puts
gras for grac-e in Sir Thopas (Group B, l. 2021).
XXI. Balade against Women unconstant.
5. In a place, in one place. In the New E. Dictionary, the following is
quoted from Caxton's print of Geoffroi de la Tour, leaf 4, back:—'They satte
att dyner in a hall and the quene in another.'
7. From Machault, ed. Tarbé, p. 56 (see p. 88 above):—'Qu'en lieu de bleu,
Damë, vous vestez vert'; on which M. Tarbé has the following note:—'Bleu.
Couleur exprimant la sincérité, la pureté, la constance; le vert, au contraire,
exprimait les nouvelles amours, le changement, l'infidélité; au lieu de bleu
se vêtir de vert, c'était avouer que l'on changeait d'ami.' Blue was the colour
of constancy, and green of inconstancy; see Notes to Anelida, l. 330; and
my note to the Squire's Tale, F 644.
In a poem called Le Remède de Fortune, Machault explains that pers, i. e.
blue, means loyalty; red, ardent love; black, grief; white, joy; green,
fickleness; yellow, falsehood.
8. Cf. James i. 23, 24; and see The Marchantes Tale (Group E, ll. 1582-5).
9. It, i. e. the transient image; relative to the word thing, which is implied in
no-thing in l. 8.
10. Read far'th, ber'th; as usual in Chaucer. So turn'th in l. 12.
12. Cf. 'chaunging as a vane'; Clerkes Tale, E 996.
Page 746
13. Sene, evident; A.S. ge-séne, ge-sýne, adj., evident, quite distinct from
the pp. of the verb, which appears in Chaucer as seen or yseen. Other
examples of the use of this adjective occur in ysene, C. T. Prol. 592; C. T.
11308 (Frank. Tale, F 996); sene, Compl. of Pite, 112; Merciless Beauty, 10.
15. Brotelnesse, fickleness. Cf. 'On brotel ground they bilde, and
brotelnesse They finde, whan they wene sikernesse,' with precisely the
same rime, Merch. Tale, 35 (E 1279).
16. Dalýda, Delilah. It is Dálida in the Monkes Tale, Group B, 3253; but
see Book of the Duchesse, 738.
Creseide, the heroine of Chaucer's Troilus.
Candáce, hardly for Canace; see note to Parl. of Foules, 288. Rather, it is
the queen Candace who tricked Alexander; see Wars of Alexander, ed.
Skeat, p. 264; Gower, Conf. Amant, ii. 180.
18. Tache, defect; cf. P. Plowman, B. ix. 146. This is the word which best
expresses the sense of touch (which Schmidt explains by trait) in the
famous passage—'One touch of nature makes the whole world kin'; Shak.
Troil. iii. 3. 175. I do not assert that touch is an error for tache, though even
that is likely; but I say that the context shews that it is used in just the sense
of tache. The same context also entirely condemns the forced sense of the
passage, as commonly misapplied. It is somewhat curious that touchwood is
corrupted from a different tache, which had the sense of dried fuel or tinder.
Arace, eradicate; precisely as in VI. 20, q. v.
19. Compare the modern proverb—'She has two strings to her bow.'
20. Al light for somer; this phrase begins l. 15 of the Canon's Yeoman's
Prologue, Group G, 568; and the phrase wot what I mene occurs again in
C. T., Group B, 93. This allusion to the wearing of light summer garments
seems here to imply wantonness or fickleness. Canacee in the Squi. Tale
was arrayed lightly (F 389, 390); but she was taking a walk in her own park,
attended by her ladies. Skelton has, 'he wente so all for somer lyghte';
Bowge of Courte, 355; and again, in Philip Sparowe, 719, he tells us that
Pandarus won nothing by his help of Troilus but 'lyght-for-somer grene.' It
would seem that green was a favourite colour for summer garments.
the pp. of the verb, which appears in Chaucer as seen or yseen. Other
examples of the use of this adjective occur in ysene, C. T. Prol. 592; C. T.
11308 (Frank. Tale, F 996); sene, Compl. of Pite, 112; Merciless Beauty, 10.
15. Brotelnesse, fickleness. Cf. 'On brotel ground they bilde, and
brotelnesse They finde, whan they wene sikernesse,' with precisely the
same rime, Merch. Tale, 35 (E 1279).
16. Dalýda, Delilah. It is Dálida in the Monkes Tale, Group B, 3253; but
see Book of the Duchesse, 738.
Creseide, the heroine of Chaucer's Troilus.
Candáce, hardly for Canace; see note to Parl. of Foules, 288. Rather, it is
the queen Candace who tricked Alexander; see Wars of Alexander, ed.
Skeat, p. 264; Gower, Conf. Amant, ii. 180.
18. Tache, defect; cf. P. Plowman, B. ix. 146. This is the word which best
expresses the sense of touch (which Schmidt explains by trait) in the
famous passage—'One touch of nature makes the whole world kin'; Shak.
Troil. iii. 3. 175. I do not assert that touch is an error for tache, though even
that is likely; but I say that the context shews that it is used in just the sense
of tache. The same context also entirely condemns the forced sense of the
passage, as commonly misapplied. It is somewhat curious that touchwood is
corrupted from a different tache, which had the sense of dried fuel or tinder.
Arace, eradicate; precisely as in VI. 20, q. v.
19. Compare the modern proverb—'She has two strings to her bow.'
20. Al light for somer; this phrase begins l. 15 of the Canon's Yeoman's
Prologue, Group G, 568; and the phrase wot what I mene occurs again in
C. T., Group B, 93. This allusion to the wearing of light summer garments
seems here to imply wantonness or fickleness. Canacee in the Squi. Tale
was arrayed lightly (F 389, 390); but she was taking a walk in her own park,
attended by her ladies. Skelton has, 'he wente so all for somer lyghte';
Bowge of Courte, 355; and again, in Philip Sparowe, 719, he tells us that
Pandarus won nothing by his help of Troilus but 'lyght-for-somer grene.' It
would seem that green was a favourite colour for summer garments.
Page 747
XXII. An Amorous Compleint (Compleint Damours).
There are three MS. copies of this poem, viz. in MSS. F., B., and Harl.
7333. See remarks upon these in the Introduction, p. 89.
1. In Troil. iv. 516, the parallel line is—'Of me, that am the wofulleste
wight'; where wofullest-e has four syllables. Chaucer constantly employs
sorwe or sorw so as to occupy the time of a monosyllable; hence the right
reading in this case is sorw'fullest-e, with final -e. See also Troil. ii. 450
—'So as she was the ferfulleste wight.' And 'Bicomen is the sorwefulleste
man'; Cant. Tales, E 2098.
3. Recoverer, recovery, cure; answering to O.F. recovrier, sb. succour, aid,
cure, recovery; see examples in La Langue et la Littérature Française, by
Bartsch and Horning, 1887. Gower uses recoverir in a like sense; ed. Pauli,
i. 265. In Specimens of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, pt. ii. p. 156, l. 394,
recouerer may likewise mean 'succour'; and the whole line may mean, 'they
each of them cried for succour (to be obtained) from the Creator.'
6. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 53:—'So litel rewthe hath she upon my peyne.'
7. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 33:—'That, for I love hir, sleeth me giltelees.' So also
Frank. Ta. F 1322:—'Er ye me sleen bycause that I yow love.'
12. Spitous, hateful. The word in Chaucer is usually despitous; see Prol.
516, Cant. Ta. A 1596, D 761, Troil. ii. 435, v. 199; but spitously occurs in
the Cant. Tales, D 223. Trevisa translates ignominiosa seruitute by 'in a
dispitous bondage'; Higden's Polychron. v. 87. The sense is—'You have
banished me to that hateful island whence no man may escape alive.' The
allusion is to the isle of Naxos, here used as a synonym for a state of
hopeless despair. It was the island in which Ariadne was left, when deserted
by Theseus; and Chaucer alludes to it at least thrice in a similar way: see
C. T. Group B, 68, Ho. of Fame, 416, Legend of Good Women, 2163.
14. This have I, such is my reward. For, because.
16. Another reading is—'If that it were a thing possible to do.' In that case,
we must read possíbl', with the accent on i.
17. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 94:—'For ye be oon the worthiest on-lyve.'
There are three MS. copies of this poem, viz. in MSS. F., B., and Harl.
7333. See remarks upon these in the Introduction, p. 89.
1. In Troil. iv. 516, the parallel line is—'Of me, that am the wofulleste
wight'; where wofullest-e has four syllables. Chaucer constantly employs
sorwe or sorw so as to occupy the time of a monosyllable; hence the right
reading in this case is sorw'fullest-e, with final -e. See also Troil. ii. 450
—'So as she was the ferfulleste wight.' And 'Bicomen is the sorwefulleste
man'; Cant. Tales, E 2098.
3. Recoverer, recovery, cure; answering to O.F. recovrier, sb. succour, aid,
cure, recovery; see examples in La Langue et la Littérature Française, by
Bartsch and Horning, 1887. Gower uses recoverir in a like sense; ed. Pauli,
i. 265. In Specimens of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, pt. ii. p. 156, l. 394,
recouerer may likewise mean 'succour'; and the whole line may mean, 'they
each of them cried for succour (to be obtained) from the Creator.'
6. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 53:—'So litel rewthe hath she upon my peyne.'
7. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 33:—'That, for I love hir, sleeth me giltelees.' So also
Frank. Ta. F 1322:—'Er ye me sleen bycause that I yow love.'
12. Spitous, hateful. The word in Chaucer is usually despitous; see Prol.
516, Cant. Ta. A 1596, D 761, Troil. ii. 435, v. 199; but spitously occurs in
the Cant. Tales, D 223. Trevisa translates ignominiosa seruitute by 'in a
dispitous bondage'; Higden's Polychron. v. 87. The sense is—'You have
banished me to that hateful island whence no man may escape alive.' The
allusion is to the isle of Naxos, here used as a synonym for a state of
hopeless despair. It was the island in which Ariadne was left, when deserted
by Theseus; and Chaucer alludes to it at least thrice in a similar way: see
C. T. Group B, 68, Ho. of Fame, 416, Legend of Good Women, 2163.
14. This have I, such is my reward. For, because.
16. Another reading is—'If that it were a thing possible to do.' In that case,
we must read possíbl', with the accent on i.
17. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 94:—'For ye be oon the worthiest on-lyve.'
Page 748
19. Cf. Sect. VI. l. 93:—'I am so litel worthy.'
24, 25. Cf. X. 7, and the note (p. 544).
28. Perhaps corrupt; it seems to mean—'All these things caused me, in that
(very state of despair), to love you dearly.'
31. The insertion of to is justified by the parallel line—'And I my deeth to
yow wol al forgive'; VI. 119.
36, 37. Perhaps read—'And sithen I am of my sorwe the cause, And sithen I
have this,' &c.; as in MSS. F. and B.
43. Perhaps read—'So that, algates, she is verray rote'; as in F. B.
45. Cf. C. T. 11287 (F 975):—'For with a word ye may me sleen or save.'
52. As to my dome, in my judgment, as in V. 480; and see Troil. iv. 386,
387.
54. Cf. 'whyl the world may dure'; V, 616.
55. Bihynde, in the rear, far away; cf. VI. 5.
57. The idea is the same as in the Compl. of Mars, ll. 264-270.
62. See l. 10 above.
70, 71. Cf. C. T. 11625 (F 1313)—'And lothest wer of al this world
displese.'
72. Compare the description of Dorigen, C. T. 11255-66 (F 943-54). We
have similar expressions in Troil. iii. 1501:—'As wisly verray God my
soule save'; and in Legend of Good Women, 1806:—'As wisly Iupiter my
soule save.' And see XXIII. 4.
76. Chaucer has both pleyne unto and pleyne on; see C. T., Cler. Tale,
Group E, 97; and Pard. Tale, Group C, 512.
77. Cf. Troil. iii. 1183, and v. 1344:—'Foryeve it me, myn owne swete
herte.'
24, 25. Cf. X. 7, and the note (p. 544).
28. Perhaps corrupt; it seems to mean—'All these things caused me, in that
(very state of despair), to love you dearly.'
31. The insertion of to is justified by the parallel line—'And I my deeth to
yow wol al forgive'; VI. 119.
36, 37. Perhaps read—'And sithen I am of my sorwe the cause, And sithen I
have this,' &c.; as in MSS. F. and B.
43. Perhaps read—'So that, algates, she is verray rote'; as in F. B.
45. Cf. C. T. 11287 (F 975):—'For with a word ye may me sleen or save.'
52. As to my dome, in my judgment, as in V. 480; and see Troil. iv. 386,
387.
54. Cf. 'whyl the world may dure'; V, 616.
55. Bihynde, in the rear, far away; cf. VI. 5.
57. The idea is the same as in the Compl. of Mars, ll. 264-270.
62. See l. 10 above.
70, 71. Cf. C. T. 11625 (F 1313)—'And lothest wer of al this world
displese.'
72. Compare the description of Dorigen, C. T. 11255-66 (F 943-54). We
have similar expressions in Troil. iii. 1501:—'As wisly verray God my
soule save'; and in Legend of Good Women, 1806:—'As wisly Iupiter my
soule save.' And see XXIII. 4.
76. Chaucer has both pleyne unto and pleyne on; see C. T., Cler. Tale,
Group E, 97; and Pard. Tale, Group C, 512.
77. Cf. Troil. iii. 1183, and v. 1344:—'Foryeve it me, myn owne swete
herte.'
Page 749
79. Cf. Troil. iii. 141—'And I to ben your verray humble trewe.'
81. 'Sun of the bright and clear star'; i. e. source of light to the planet Venus.
The 'star' can hardly be other than this bright planet, which was supposed to
be auspicious to lovers. Cf. Troil. v. 638:—'O sterre, of which I lost have al
the light.' Observe that MSS. F. and B. read over for of; this will not scan,
but it suggests the sense intended.
82. In oon, in one state, ever constant; C. T., E 602. Cf. also Troil. iii. 143:
—'And ever-mo desire freshly newe To serven.'
83. So in Troil. iii. 1512:—'For I am thyn, by god and by my trouthe'; cf.
Troil. iii. 120.
85. See Parl. of Foules, 309, 310, whence I supply the word ther. These
lines in the Parl. of Foules may have been borrowed from the present
passage, i. e. if the 'Amorous Compleint' is the older poem of the two, as is
probable. In any case, the connexion is obvious. Cf. also Parl. Foules, 386.
87. Cf. Parl. Foules, 419:—'Whos I am al, and ever wol her serve.'
Shal, shall be; as in l. 78 above, and in Troil. iii. 103; cf. Kn. Tale, 286 (A
1144), and note to VI. 86.
90, 91. Cf. Kn. Tale, 285, 286 (A 1143, 1144); Parl. Foules, 419, 420. All
three passages are much alike.
XXIII. A Balade of Compleynt.
1. Cf. Troil. iii. 104:—'And thogh I dar ne can unto yow pleyne.'
4. See note to XXII. 72, and l. 8 below.
13, 14. Cf. VI. 110, 111.
16. Dyt-e, ditty (dissyllabic); see Ho. of Fame, 622. It here rimes with
despyte and plyte. In the Cant. Tales the usual forms are despyt and plyt-e
respectively, but despyt-e may here be taken as a dative case.
20. Hertes lady; see VI. 60. Dere is the best reading, being thus commonly
used by Chaucer as a vocative. If we retain the MS. reading here, we must
81. 'Sun of the bright and clear star'; i. e. source of light to the planet Venus.
The 'star' can hardly be other than this bright planet, which was supposed to
be auspicious to lovers. Cf. Troil. v. 638:—'O sterre, of which I lost have al
the light.' Observe that MSS. F. and B. read over for of; this will not scan,
but it suggests the sense intended.
82. In oon, in one state, ever constant; C. T., E 602. Cf. also Troil. iii. 143:
—'And ever-mo desire freshly newe To serven.'
83. So in Troil. iii. 1512:—'For I am thyn, by god and by my trouthe'; cf.
Troil. iii. 120.
85. See Parl. of Foules, 309, 310, whence I supply the word ther. These
lines in the Parl. of Foules may have been borrowed from the present
passage, i. e. if the 'Amorous Compleint' is the older poem of the two, as is
probable. In any case, the connexion is obvious. Cf. also Parl. Foules, 386.
87. Cf. Parl. Foules, 419:—'Whos I am al, and ever wol her serve.'
Shal, shall be; as in l. 78 above, and in Troil. iii. 103; cf. Kn. Tale, 286 (A
1144), and note to VI. 86.
90, 91. Cf. Kn. Tale, 285, 286 (A 1143, 1144); Parl. Foules, 419, 420. All
three passages are much alike.
XXIII. A Balade of Compleynt.
1. Cf. Troil. iii. 104:—'And thogh I dar ne can unto yow pleyne.'
4. See note to XXII. 72, and l. 8 below.
13, 14. Cf. VI. 110, 111.
16. Dyt-e, ditty (dissyllabic); see Ho. of Fame, 622. It here rimes with
despyte and plyte. In the Cant. Tales the usual forms are despyt and plyt-e
respectively, but despyt-e may here be taken as a dative case.
20. Hertes lady; see VI. 60. Dere is the best reading, being thus commonly
used by Chaucer as a vocative. If we retain the MS. reading here, we must
Page 750
insert a comma after lady, and explain I yow beseche ... here by 'I beseech
you to hear.'
* *
* For Errata and Addenda, see p. lxiv.
NOTES.
you to hear.'
* *
* For Errata and Addenda, see p. lxiv.
NOTES.
Page 751
[1] See Rot. Claus. 3 Edw. I., and Kirkpatrick's History of
Religious Orders in Norwich, pp. 109, 113. (The Athenæum, Nov.
25, 1876; p. 688.)
[2] Rolls of Parliament, i. 234, 448.
[3] For authorities, see Riley's Memorials of London, pp. xxxiii,
xxxiv.
[4] See The Athenæum, Nov. 19, 1893, p. 704.
[5] Life-Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), p. 128; The
Athenæum, Jan. 29, 1881, p.165. From membrane 17 of the Fine
Roll, 4 Edw. II.; Parliamentary Writs, vol. ii. pt. 2. p. 30.
[6] The same, p. 126; from mem. 13 of the Coram Rege Roll of
Hilary, 19 Edw. II. (1326).
[7] Riley, Mem. London, p. xxxiii.
[8] From Richard Chaucer's will (below); see p. xiv.
[9] Inferred from law-proceedings (below); and cf. note 5, above.
Thomas Stace was appointed collector of customs on wine at
Ipswich in 1310; Parl. Writs, vol. ii. pt. 2.
[10] Thomas Heyroun, by his will dated April 7, 1349, and proved
in the Hustings Court of the City of London, appointed his
brother [i. e. his half-brother], John Chaucer, as his executor. In
July of the same year, John Chaucer, by the description of 'citizen
and vintner, executor of the will of my brother Thomas Heyroun,'
executed a deed relating to some lands. See Morris's Chaucer, i.
93, or Nicolas, Life of Chaucer, Note A; from the Records of the
Hustings Court, 23 Edw. III.
[11] In December, 1324, Richard and Mary Chaucer declared that
they had 'remained in full and peaceful possession of the said
wardship [of John Chaucer] for a long while, namely, for one
year.' See Life-Records (as in note 5), p. 126.
Religious Orders in Norwich, pp. 109, 113. (The Athenæum, Nov.
25, 1876; p. 688.)
[2] Rolls of Parliament, i. 234, 448.
[3] For authorities, see Riley's Memorials of London, pp. xxxiii,
xxxiv.
[4] See The Athenæum, Nov. 19, 1893, p. 704.
[5] Life-Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), p. 128; The
Athenæum, Jan. 29, 1881, p.165. From membrane 17 of the Fine
Roll, 4 Edw. II.; Parliamentary Writs, vol. ii. pt. 2. p. 30.
[6] The same, p. 126; from mem. 13 of the Coram Rege Roll of
Hilary, 19 Edw. II. (1326).
[7] Riley, Mem. London, p. xxxiii.
[8] From Richard Chaucer's will (below); see p. xiv.
[9] Inferred from law-proceedings (below); and cf. note 5, above.
Thomas Stace was appointed collector of customs on wine at
Ipswich in 1310; Parl. Writs, vol. ii. pt. 2.
[10] Thomas Heyroun, by his will dated April 7, 1349, and proved
in the Hustings Court of the City of London, appointed his
brother [i. e. his half-brother], John Chaucer, as his executor. In
July of the same year, John Chaucer, by the description of 'citizen
and vintner, executor of the will of my brother Thomas Heyroun,'
executed a deed relating to some lands. See Morris's Chaucer, i.
93, or Nicolas, Life of Chaucer, Note A; from the Records of the
Hustings Court, 23 Edw. III.
[11] In December, 1324, Richard and Mary Chaucer declared that
they had 'remained in full and peaceful possession of the said
wardship [of John Chaucer] for a long while, namely, for one
year.' See Life-Records (as in note 5), p. 126.
Page 752
[12] Riley, Mem. London, p. xxxiii.
[13] Placitorum Abbreviatio, temp. Ric. I.—Edw. II., 1811; p.
354, col. 2; The Athenæum, Jan. 29, 1881, p. 165.
[14] I. e. Laurence, the man of Geoffrey Stace.
[15] They did not really succeed in this; it was disproved.
[16] As they were trying to make out a case, it is clear that John
Chaucer was still just under twelve on Dec. 3, 1324, when they
abducted him.
[17] Rolls of Parliament, ii. 14. Mr. Rye prints 'nulson' in place of
'unkore.'
[18] See the Calendar of Wills in the Hustings Court, by R.R.
Sharpe, vol. i. p. 591.
[19] Here Sir H. Nicolas inserts '13th of July,' which I do not
understand. His own Chronology of History correctly tells us that
the day of St. Thomas the Martyr is Dec. 29, which in 1349 fell
on Tuesday. The Monday after it was Jan. 4, 1350; the 23rd year
of Edw. III. ended Jan. 24, 1350.
[20] Hustings Roll, Guildhall; see The Athenæum, Dec. 13, 1873,
p. 772; The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364. The joint names of
John and Agnes Chaucer occur in 1354, and later, in 1363 and
1366.
[21] See below, under the date 1381; and The Athenæum, Nov.
29, 1873, p. 698; Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772.
[22] Timbs, Curiosities of London, p. 815.
[23] See a document printed in full in The Academy, Oct. 13,
1877, p. 364.
[24] Rymer's Fœdera, vol. ii. pt. iv. p. 23.
[25] Original Writs of Privy Seal in the Rolls House (Nicolas).
[13] Placitorum Abbreviatio, temp. Ric. I.—Edw. II., 1811; p.
354, col. 2; The Athenæum, Jan. 29, 1881, p. 165.
[14] I. e. Laurence, the man of Geoffrey Stace.
[15] They did not really succeed in this; it was disproved.
[16] As they were trying to make out a case, it is clear that John
Chaucer was still just under twelve on Dec. 3, 1324, when they
abducted him.
[17] Rolls of Parliament, ii. 14. Mr. Rye prints 'nulson' in place of
'unkore.'
[18] See the Calendar of Wills in the Hustings Court, by R.R.
Sharpe, vol. i. p. 591.
[19] Here Sir H. Nicolas inserts '13th of July,' which I do not
understand. His own Chronology of History correctly tells us that
the day of St. Thomas the Martyr is Dec. 29, which in 1349 fell
on Tuesday. The Monday after it was Jan. 4, 1350; the 23rd year
of Edw. III. ended Jan. 24, 1350.
[20] Hustings Roll, Guildhall; see The Athenæum, Dec. 13, 1873,
p. 772; The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364. The joint names of
John and Agnes Chaucer occur in 1354, and later, in 1363 and
1366.
[21] See below, under the date 1381; and The Athenæum, Nov.
29, 1873, p. 698; Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772.
[22] Timbs, Curiosities of London, p. 815.
[23] See a document printed in full in The Academy, Oct. 13,
1877, p. 364.
[24] Rymer's Fœdera, vol. ii. pt. iv. p. 23.
[25] Original Writs of Privy Seal in the Rolls House (Nicolas).
Page 753
[26] Riley; Memorials of London, p. xxxiii.
[27] See The Athenæum, Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772; Nov. 19, 1892, p.
704; and The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364. Perhaps his father's
death enabled Chaucer to marry; he was married in 1366, or
earlier.
[28] 'Bartholomeus atte chapel, ciuis et vinitarius Londinie, et
Agnes, uxor eius, ac uxor quondam Johannis Chaucer, nuper ciuis
et vinitarii dicte ciuitatis.'—Communicated to The Academy (as
in note 27) by W. D. Selby.
[29] It is needless to multiply instances. Dante speaks of 35 years
as being 'the middle of life's journey'; and Jean de Meun (Le
Testament, ed. Méon, iv. 9) says that a man flourishes till he is 30
or 40 years old; after which he does nothing but languish (ne fait
que langorir).
[30] Life-Records of Chaucer, p. 97 (Chaucer Soc.); Fortnightly
Review, Aug. 15, 1866.
[31] Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 206.
[32] The same, c. 207.
[33] Certainly not Retiers, near Rennes, in Brittany, more than
200 miles on the other side of Paris, as suggested by Sir H.
Nicolas. Froissart mentions 'Rhetel' expressly. 'Detachments from
the [English] army scoured the country.... Some of them went
over the whole country of Rhetel;' bk. i. c. 208.
[34] The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663. From the Wardrobe
Book, 63/9, in the Record Office.
[35] He was lodging at Guillon, in Burgundy, from Ash-
Wednesday (Feb. 18) until Mid-lent (March 12); Fr. bk. i. c. 210.
[36] This is well worth notice; it shews that it took several days to
travel to Canterbury, even for a king who was anxious to return to
his own land. In Froissart, bk. iv. c. 118, is an account of two
[27] See The Athenæum, Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772; Nov. 19, 1892, p.
704; and The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364. Perhaps his father's
death enabled Chaucer to marry; he was married in 1366, or
earlier.
[28] 'Bartholomeus atte chapel, ciuis et vinitarius Londinie, et
Agnes, uxor eius, ac uxor quondam Johannis Chaucer, nuper ciuis
et vinitarii dicte ciuitatis.'—Communicated to The Academy (as
in note 27) by W. D. Selby.
[29] It is needless to multiply instances. Dante speaks of 35 years
as being 'the middle of life's journey'; and Jean de Meun (Le
Testament, ed. Méon, iv. 9) says that a man flourishes till he is 30
or 40 years old; after which he does nothing but languish (ne fait
que langorir).
[30] Life-Records of Chaucer, p. 97 (Chaucer Soc.); Fortnightly
Review, Aug. 15, 1866.
[31] Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 206.
[32] The same, c. 207.
[33] Certainly not Retiers, near Rennes, in Brittany, more than
200 miles on the other side of Paris, as suggested by Sir H.
Nicolas. Froissart mentions 'Rhetel' expressly. 'Detachments from
the [English] army scoured the country.... Some of them went
over the whole country of Rhetel;' bk. i. c. 208.
[34] The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663. From the Wardrobe
Book, 63/9, in the Record Office.
[35] He was lodging at Guillon, in Burgundy, from Ash-
Wednesday (Feb. 18) until Mid-lent (March 12); Fr. bk. i. c. 210.
[36] This is well worth notice; it shews that it took several days to
travel to Canterbury, even for a king who was anxious to return to
his own land. In Froissart, bk. iv. c. 118, is an account of two
Page 754
knights who stopped at the same places. See Temp. Preface to the
Cant. Tales, by F. J. Furnivall, p. 129.
[37] Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 213.
[38] Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 213. The Wyf of Bathe (see
Cant. Tales, Prol. 465) once went on a pilgrimage to Boulogne.
Chaucer probably did the same, viz. in the last week of October,
1360.
[39] Exchequer, Q. R. Wardrobe Accounts, 39/10; Life-Records,
p. xvii.
[40] Rot. Pat. 40 Edw. III. p. 2, membrane 30. The title 'domicella
camerae' implies that she was married; N. and Q., 8 S., iii. 355.
[41] Issue Rolls of the Exchequer, Mich., 42 Edw. III.; Nicolas,
Note DD.
[42] This exception is incorrect. In the Issue Roll of Thomas de
Brantingham, (for 1370), p. 359, it is noted that Philippa Chaucer
received 10 marks (i. e. for the whole year), on Nov. 7, 1370.
[43] Here Nicolas inserts 'like herself'; this assumes her identity
with 'Philippe Chausy,' which seems to be right; see p. xxi.
[44] Issue Rolls of the Exchequer; Roll for Easter, 10 Ric. II.;
Issue Roll, Mich., 44 Edw. III.; ed. Devon, 1835; p. 359.
[45] Writ of Privy Seal, dated March 10, 43 Edw. III., 1369. It
mentions Philippa Chaucer, 'damoiselle,' and Philippa Pykart,
'veilleresse.' See Nicolas, life of Chaucer, Note EE.
[46] The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663.
[47] Register of John of Gaunt, vol. i. fol. 159b; Notes and
Queries, 7 Ser., v. 289; Trial-Forewords, p. 129.
[48] The same, vol. i. fol. 195b; N. and Q., 7 S., v. 289.
[49] The same, fol. 90; N. and Q. (as above).
Cant. Tales, by F. J. Furnivall, p. 129.
[37] Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 213.
[38] Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 213. The Wyf of Bathe (see
Cant. Tales, Prol. 465) once went on a pilgrimage to Boulogne.
Chaucer probably did the same, viz. in the last week of October,
1360.
[39] Exchequer, Q. R. Wardrobe Accounts, 39/10; Life-Records,
p. xvii.
[40] Rot. Pat. 40 Edw. III. p. 2, membrane 30. The title 'domicella
camerae' implies that she was married; N. and Q., 8 S., iii. 355.
[41] Issue Rolls of the Exchequer, Mich., 42 Edw. III.; Nicolas,
Note DD.
[42] This exception is incorrect. In the Issue Roll of Thomas de
Brantingham, (for 1370), p. 359, it is noted that Philippa Chaucer
received 10 marks (i. e. for the whole year), on Nov. 7, 1370.
[43] Here Nicolas inserts 'like herself'; this assumes her identity
with 'Philippe Chausy,' which seems to be right; see p. xxi.
[44] Issue Rolls of the Exchequer; Roll for Easter, 10 Ric. II.;
Issue Roll, Mich., 44 Edw. III.; ed. Devon, 1835; p. 359.
[45] Writ of Privy Seal, dated March 10, 43 Edw. III., 1369. It
mentions Philippa Chaucer, 'damoiselle,' and Philippa Pykart,
'veilleresse.' See Nicolas, life of Chaucer, Note EE.
[46] The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663.
[47] Register of John of Gaunt, vol. i. fol. 159b; Notes and
Queries, 7 Ser., v. 289; Trial-Forewords, p. 129.
[48] The same, vol. i. fol. 195b; N. and Q., 7 S., v. 289.
[49] The same, fol. 90; N. and Q. (as above).
Page 755
[50] Issue Roll, Easter, 50 Edw. III.; N. and Q. (as in note 48).
[51] Register of John of Gaunt, vol. ii. foll. 33b, 49, 61; Nicolas,
Note DD.
[52] Issue Roll, Mich., 8 Ric II., Sept. 20.
[53] Rymer's Fœdera, new ed.; vol. iii. p. 829. (G.)
[54] Issue Rolls of the Exchequer; Michaelmas, 42 Edw. III.
(1367); Easter, 42 Edw. III. (1368); see Nicolas, Notes B and C.
On Nov. 6, 1367, it is expressly noted that he received his pension
himself (per manus proprias).
[55] Issue Rolls; Michaelmas, 43 Edw. III. (Nicolas.)
[56] Rymer's Fœdera; vol. iii. p. 845. The names of many of those
who accompanied the Duke are printed in the same volume, pp.
842-4; but the name of Chaucer is not among them.
[57] The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873; p. 698. Exch. L. T. R.
Wardrobe, 43 Edw. III. Box A. no. 8. (Ch. Soc., Trial-Forewords,
p. 129).
[58] Exch. Q. R. Wardrobe, 64/3; leaf 16, back. See The
Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873, p. 663. A similar entry occurs in 1372;
and again in 1373.
[59] Exch. Q. R. Wardrobe, 40/9. (Ch. Soc., Trial-Forewords, p.
129).
[60] Rot. Pat. 44 Edw. III. p. 2. m. 20. (G.)
[61] Issue Rolls of Thomas de Brantingham, 44 Edw. III., ed. F.
Devon, 1835; p. 289.
[62] The same; p. 19.
[63] Issue Rolls, 45-47 Edw. III.
[64] The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663.
[51] Register of John of Gaunt, vol. ii. foll. 33b, 49, 61; Nicolas,
Note DD.
[52] Issue Roll, Mich., 8 Ric II., Sept. 20.
[53] Rymer's Fœdera, new ed.; vol. iii. p. 829. (G.)
[54] Issue Rolls of the Exchequer; Michaelmas, 42 Edw. III.
(1367); Easter, 42 Edw. III. (1368); see Nicolas, Notes B and C.
On Nov. 6, 1367, it is expressly noted that he received his pension
himself (per manus proprias).
[55] Issue Rolls; Michaelmas, 43 Edw. III. (Nicolas.)
[56] Rymer's Fœdera; vol. iii. p. 845. The names of many of those
who accompanied the Duke are printed in the same volume, pp.
842-4; but the name of Chaucer is not among them.
[57] The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873; p. 698. Exch. L. T. R.
Wardrobe, 43 Edw. III. Box A. no. 8. (Ch. Soc., Trial-Forewords,
p. 129).
[58] Exch. Q. R. Wardrobe, 64/3; leaf 16, back. See The
Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873, p. 663. A similar entry occurs in 1372;
and again in 1373.
[59] Exch. Q. R. Wardrobe, 40/9. (Ch. Soc., Trial-Forewords, p.
129).
[60] Rot. Pat. 44 Edw. III. p. 2. m. 20. (G.)
[61] Issue Rolls of Thomas de Brantingham, 44 Edw. III., ed. F.
Devon, 1835; p. 289.
[62] The same; p. 19.
[63] Issue Rolls, 45-47 Edw. III.
[64] The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663.
Page 756
[65] Rot. Franc. 46 Edw. III. m. 8. (G.) See Rymer's Fœdera, new
edition, vol. iii. p. 964.
[66] Issue Roll, Michaelmas, 47 Edw. III., 1373. See Nicolas,
Note D. In this document Chaucer is called 'armiger.'
[67] Issue Roll, Michaelmas, 48 Edw. III., 1374. See Nicolas,
Note E. The Foreign Accounts, 47 Edw. III. roll 3, include
Chaucer's accounts for this journey from Dec. 1, 1372, to May 23,
1373.
[68] The same.
[69] Much of Sir H. Nicolas's argument against this reasonable
supposition is founded on the assertion that Chaucer was 'not
acquainted with Italian'; which is now known to be the reverse of
the truth. He even urges that not a single Italian word occurs in
Chaucer's writings, whereas it would have been absurd for him to
use words which his readers could not understand. Nevertheless,
we find mention of a 'ducat in Venyse'; Ho. Fame, 1348.
[70] Rot. Pat., 48 Edw. III., p. i. m. 20. (G.) See Rymer's Fœdera,
new ed. vol. iii. p. 1001.
[71] Writ of Privy Seal (in French); 18 Apr. 1 Ric. II. (1378); see
Nicolas, Note K.
[72] Memorials of London, ed. Riley, p. 377. See § 26 below, p.
xxxviii.
[73] Rot. Pat., 48 Edw. III., p. 1. m. 7, in Turri Londinensi; see
Fœdera, new ed. vol. iii. p. 1004. (G.)
[74] Rot. Pat., 49 Edw. III., p. 2. m. 8.
[75] Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem, 46 Edw. III. no.
58.
[76] Rot. Claus., 1 Ric. II., m. 45. (G.) The petition, in French, is
printed in full in Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 466.
edition, vol. iii. p. 964.
[66] Issue Roll, Michaelmas, 47 Edw. III., 1373. See Nicolas,
Note D. In this document Chaucer is called 'armiger.'
[67] Issue Roll, Michaelmas, 48 Edw. III., 1374. See Nicolas,
Note E. The Foreign Accounts, 47 Edw. III. roll 3, include
Chaucer's accounts for this journey from Dec. 1, 1372, to May 23,
1373.
[68] The same.
[69] Much of Sir H. Nicolas's argument against this reasonable
supposition is founded on the assertion that Chaucer was 'not
acquainted with Italian'; which is now known to be the reverse of
the truth. He even urges that not a single Italian word occurs in
Chaucer's writings, whereas it would have been absurd for him to
use words which his readers could not understand. Nevertheless,
we find mention of a 'ducat in Venyse'; Ho. Fame, 1348.
[70] Rot. Pat., 48 Edw. III., p. i. m. 20. (G.) See Rymer's Fœdera,
new ed. vol. iii. p. 1001.
[71] Writ of Privy Seal (in French); 18 Apr. 1 Ric. II. (1378); see
Nicolas, Note K.
[72] Memorials of London, ed. Riley, p. 377. See § 26 below, p.
xxxviii.
[73] Rot. Pat., 48 Edw. III., p. 1. m. 7, in Turri Londinensi; see
Fœdera, new ed. vol. iii. p. 1004. (G.)
[74] Rot. Pat., 49 Edw. III., p. 2. m. 8.
[75] Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem, 46 Edw. III. no.
58.
[76] Rot. Claus., 1 Ric. II., m. 45. (G.) The petition, in French, is
printed in full in Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 466.
Page 757
[77] Rot. Pat. 49 Edw. III., p. 2. m. 4. (G.) Calend. Inquis. post
Mortem, 49 Edw. III., part 2, no. 40. A solidate of land is
supposed to be a quantity of land (Blount suggests 12 acres)
yielding 1s. of yearly rent. Sole means 'a pond'; see Pegge's
Kenticisms. Soles is the name of a manor in Bonnington, not far
from Chillenden, about half-way between Canterbury and Deal.
[78] Issue Roll, Mich., 50 Edw. III.
[79] Receiver's Accounts in the Office of the Duchy of Lancaster,
from Mich. 1376 to Mich. 1377; see Nicolas, Note F.
[80] Rot. Pat., 50 Edw. III., p. i. m. 5. (G.)
[81] Issue Roll, Mich., 51 Edw. III.; see Nicolas, Note G.
[82] Rot. Franc., 51 Edw. III., m. 7. (G.)
[83] Issue Roll, Mich., 51 Edw. III.; see Nicolas, Note H.
[84] Issue Roll, Easter, 51 Edw. III.; Nicolas, Note I; Trial-
Forewords, p. 131.
[85] Rymer's Fœdera, new ed., vol. iii. p. 1073 (in French).
[86] The same, p. 1076 (in French).
[87] Rot. Franc., 51 Edw III., m. 5. (G.)
[88] Issue Roll, Easter, 51 Edw. III. 'Galfrido Chaucer armigero
regis misso in nuncium in secretis negociis domini Regis versus
partes Francie.' See Nicolas, Note I.
[89] In 1377, Easter fell on March 29, Ash Wednesday on Feb. 11,
and Shrove Tuesday on Feb. 10.
[90] Wardrobe Accounts of 50 and 51 Edw. III. (Nicolas).
[91] The same.
[92] Rymer's Fœdera, vol. vii. p. 184.
Mortem, 49 Edw. III., part 2, no. 40. A solidate of land is
supposed to be a quantity of land (Blount suggests 12 acres)
yielding 1s. of yearly rent. Sole means 'a pond'; see Pegge's
Kenticisms. Soles is the name of a manor in Bonnington, not far
from Chillenden, about half-way between Canterbury and Deal.
[78] Issue Roll, Mich., 50 Edw. III.
[79] Receiver's Accounts in the Office of the Duchy of Lancaster,
from Mich. 1376 to Mich. 1377; see Nicolas, Note F.
[80] Rot. Pat., 50 Edw. III., p. i. m. 5. (G.)
[81] Issue Roll, Mich., 51 Edw. III.; see Nicolas, Note G.
[82] Rot. Franc., 51 Edw. III., m. 7. (G.)
[83] Issue Roll, Mich., 51 Edw. III.; see Nicolas, Note H.
[84] Issue Roll, Easter, 51 Edw. III.; Nicolas, Note I; Trial-
Forewords, p. 131.
[85] Rymer's Fœdera, new ed., vol. iii. p. 1073 (in French).
[86] The same, p. 1076 (in French).
[87] Rot. Franc., 51 Edw III., m. 5. (G.)
[88] Issue Roll, Easter, 51 Edw. III. 'Galfrido Chaucer armigero
regis misso in nuncium in secretis negociis domini Regis versus
partes Francie.' See Nicolas, Note I.
[89] In 1377, Easter fell on March 29, Ash Wednesday on Feb. 11,
and Shrove Tuesday on Feb. 10.
[90] Wardrobe Accounts of 50 and 51 Edw. III. (Nicolas).
[91] The same.
[92] Rymer's Fœdera, vol. vii. p. 184.
Page 758
[93] Fine Roll, 1 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 11; Athenæum, May 26, 1888,
p. 661.
[94] This appears from the Patent of May 1, 1388, by which
Chaucer's pensions were assigned to John Scalby; see Rot. Pat.,
11 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 1.
[95] Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 1 (as in the last note); Writ of
Privy Seal (in French), Apr. 18, 1 Ric. II. (see Nicolas, Note K);
Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II. (May 14; see Nicolas, Note L).
[96] Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II., (as above).
[97] Rot. Franc., 1 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 6.
[98] The same; see Nicolas, Note M.
[99] Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II.; Trial-Forewords, p. 131;
Nicolas, Note L.
[100] Issue Roll, Mich., 2 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note N.
[101] Issue Roll, Easter, 2 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note O.
[102] Issue Roll, Mich. 3 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note P.
[103] The same; Easter, 3 Ric. II.; see the same, Note Q.
[104] The same; 4 Ric. II.; see the same, Note R.
[105] The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698. From the Close Roll
of 3 Ric. II. And see the whole matter discussed at length in Trial-
Forewords, pp. 136-144 (Ch. Soc.).
[106] Issue Roll, 4 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note R; Devon's Issues of
the Exchequer, 1837, p. 315.
[107] Godwin's Life of Chaucer, iv. 284.
[108] Thynne's Animadversions, &c., ed. F. J. Furnivall, p. 12,
note 2; cf. The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698.
p. 661.
[94] This appears from the Patent of May 1, 1388, by which
Chaucer's pensions were assigned to John Scalby; see Rot. Pat.,
11 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 1.
[95] Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 1 (as in the last note); Writ of
Privy Seal (in French), Apr. 18, 1 Ric. II. (see Nicolas, Note K);
Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II. (May 14; see Nicolas, Note L).
[96] Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II., (as above).
[97] Rot. Franc., 1 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 6.
[98] The same; see Nicolas, Note M.
[99] Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II.; Trial-Forewords, p. 131;
Nicolas, Note L.
[100] Issue Roll, Mich., 2 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note N.
[101] Issue Roll, Easter, 2 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note O.
[102] Issue Roll, Mich. 3 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note P.
[103] The same; Easter, 3 Ric. II.; see the same, Note Q.
[104] The same; 4 Ric. II.; see the same, Note R.
[105] The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698. From the Close Roll
of 3 Ric. II. And see the whole matter discussed at length in Trial-
Forewords, pp. 136-144 (Ch. Soc.).
[106] Issue Roll, 4 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note R; Devon's Issues of
the Exchequer, 1837, p. 315.
[107] Godwin's Life of Chaucer, iv. 284.
[108] Thynne's Animadversions, &c., ed. F. J. Furnivall, p. 12,
note 2; cf. The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698.
Page 759
[109] Issue Roll, Mich., 5 Ric. II.; see Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser.
viii. 367.
[110] Rot. Pat., 5 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 15. (G.)
[111] For these payments, see Issue Roll, Easter, 5 Ric. II.; in
Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 367.
[112] Issue Rolls, Easter, 5 and 6 Ric. II.; see N. and Q. (as
above).
[113] Issue Roll, Mich., 7 Ric. II.; ib. It was usual to make up
accounts at Michaelmas; which may explain 'the year late
elapsed.'
[114] Issue Roll, Easter, 7 Ric. II.; ib.
[115] Rot. Claus., 8 Ric. II., m. 30. (G.)
[116] Notes and Queries, 3 S. viii. 368; The Athenæum, Apr. 14,
1888; p. 468.
[117] The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116.
[118] Rot. Pat., 8 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 31. (G.)
[119] Issue Roll, Easter, 8 Ric. II.; see Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser.
viii. 368.
[120] 'Ful ofte tyme he was knight of the shire'; Cant. Ta., A 356.
It was usual, but not necessary, for such knights to reside within
their county (Nicolas, Note S).
[121] Rot. Claus., 10 Ric. II., m. 16 d.
[122] See Annals of England, Oxford, 1876; p. 206. Sir Nicholas
Brembre had been Lord Mayor of London for the three preceding
years, 1383-5.
[123] Printed in Godwin's Life of Chaucer; in The Scrope and
Grosvenor Roll, ed. Nicolas, i. 178; and in Moxon's Chaucer, p.
xiii.
viii. 367.
[110] Rot. Pat., 5 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 15. (G.)
[111] For these payments, see Issue Roll, Easter, 5 Ric. II.; in
Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 367.
[112] Issue Rolls, Easter, 5 and 6 Ric. II.; see N. and Q. (as
above).
[113] Issue Roll, Mich., 7 Ric. II.; ib. It was usual to make up
accounts at Michaelmas; which may explain 'the year late
elapsed.'
[114] Issue Roll, Easter, 7 Ric. II.; ib.
[115] Rot. Claus., 8 Ric. II., m. 30. (G.)
[116] Notes and Queries, 3 S. viii. 368; The Athenæum, Apr. 14,
1888; p. 468.
[117] The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116.
[118] Rot. Pat., 8 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 31. (G.)
[119] Issue Roll, Easter, 8 Ric. II.; see Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser.
viii. 368.
[120] 'Ful ofte tyme he was knight of the shire'; Cant. Ta., A 356.
It was usual, but not necessary, for such knights to reside within
their county (Nicolas, Note S).
[121] Rot. Claus., 10 Ric. II., m. 16 d.
[122] See Annals of England, Oxford, 1876; p. 206. Sir Nicholas
Brembre had been Lord Mayor of London for the three preceding
years, 1383-5.
[123] Printed in Godwin's Life of Chaucer; in The Scrope and
Grosvenor Roll, ed. Nicolas, i. 178; and in Moxon's Chaucer, p.
xiii.
Page 760
[124] An error for Rethel, near Rheims; see above, footnote 33.
[125] Letter-book in the Guildhall, discovered by Prof. Hales; see
The Academy, Dec. 6, 1879, p. 410, and Hales, Folia Litteraria, p.
87. In Riley's Memorials of London, p. 469, is recorded a
resolution by the corporation to let no more houses situated over a
city-gate.
[126] Rot. Pat., 10 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 5 and m. 9. Perhaps this new
Controller was a descendant of the Henry Gisors who was Sheriff
of London in 1328.
[127] It was once a fashion to ascribe his misfortunes to the part
he was supposed to have taken with respect to a quarrel in 1384
between the court party and the citizens of London regarding
John of Northampton, who had been Mayor in 1382. There is no
evidence whatever to shew that Chaucer had anything to do with
it, beyond an unauthorised and perhaps false interpretation of
certain obscure passages in a piece called The Testament of Love,
which (as is now known) he certainly did not write!
[128] Issue Roll, Easter, 10 Ric. II.
[129] Issue Rolls, Easter, 10 Ric. II.; Mich, and Easter, 11 Ric. II.
[130] Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 1. (G.) Nicolas remarks that a
John Scalby, of Scarborough in Yorkshire, was one of the persons
of that town who were excepted from the king's pardon for
insurrection in October, 1382; Rot. Parl. vol. iii. p. 136. (Scalby is
the name of a village near Scarborough.)
[131] Cf. 'at Eltham or at Shene'; Leg. Good Women, 497; but this
passage is of an earlier date.
[132] Rot. Pat., 13 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 30. (G.)
[133] The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116; Trial-Forewords, p.
133.
[134] Originalia, 13 Ric. II, m. 30; Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
[125] Letter-book in the Guildhall, discovered by Prof. Hales; see
The Academy, Dec. 6, 1879, p. 410, and Hales, Folia Litteraria, p.
87. In Riley's Memorials of London, p. 469, is recorded a
resolution by the corporation to let no more houses situated over a
city-gate.
[126] Rot. Pat., 10 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 5 and m. 9. Perhaps this new
Controller was a descendant of the Henry Gisors who was Sheriff
of London in 1328.
[127] It was once a fashion to ascribe his misfortunes to the part
he was supposed to have taken with respect to a quarrel in 1384
between the court party and the citizens of London regarding
John of Northampton, who had been Mayor in 1382. There is no
evidence whatever to shew that Chaucer had anything to do with
it, beyond an unauthorised and perhaps false interpretation of
certain obscure passages in a piece called The Testament of Love,
which (as is now known) he certainly did not write!
[128] Issue Roll, Easter, 10 Ric. II.
[129] Issue Rolls, Easter, 10 Ric. II.; Mich, and Easter, 11 Ric. II.
[130] Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 1. (G.) Nicolas remarks that a
John Scalby, of Scarborough in Yorkshire, was one of the persons
of that town who were excepted from the king's pardon for
insurrection in October, 1382; Rot. Parl. vol. iii. p. 136. (Scalby is
the name of a village near Scarborough.)
[131] Cf. 'at Eltham or at Shene'; Leg. Good Women, 497; but this
passage is of an earlier date.
[132] Rot. Pat., 13 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 30. (G.)
[133] The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116; Trial-Forewords, p.
133.
[134] Originalia, 13 Ric. II, m. 30; Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
Page 761
[135] The Athenæum, Feb. 7, 1874; p. 196.
[136] Collinson, Hist, of Somersetshire, iii. 54-74; The
Athenæum, Nov. 20, 1886, p. 672; Life-Records (Chaucer Soc.),
p. 117.
[137] Rot. Pat., 14 Ric. II., m. 33; Issue Roll, Easter, 13 Ric. II.
(G.); Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
[138] The Athenæum, Feb. 7 and 14, 1874, pp. 196, 227; Life-
Records (Ch. Soc.), p. 5.
[139] Rot. Pat., 14 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 24: 'quem dilectus serviens
noster Galfridus Chaucer clericus operationum nostrarum sub se
deputavit'; &c. 'Clericus' is here literal; 'clerk' of the works.
[140] Afterwards Sheriff of London, viz. in 1417-8 (Fabyan).
[141] Archæologia, vol. xxxiv. 45.
[142] Rot. Pat., 15 Ric. II., p. 1, m. 27; see Godwin, Life of
Chaucer, iv. 67.
[143] Issue Rolls, Mich. and Easter, 15 Ric. II.; and Easter, 16
Ric. II.
[144] Rot. Pat., 17 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 35; printed in full in
Godwin's Life of Chaucer, and again in Furnivall's Trial-
Forewords to the Minor Poems, p. 26.
[145] Issue Roll, Mich., 18 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note U.
[146] Issue Rolls, Mich. and Easter, 18 Ric. II., and Mich., 19
Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Notes U, V, and W.
[147] Rot. Claus., 19 Ric. II. m. 8 d.
[148] Issue Roll, Mich., 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note X.
[149] Issue Roll, Mich., 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note X.
[150] The Athenæum, Sept. 13, 1879; p. 338.
[136] Collinson, Hist, of Somersetshire, iii. 54-74; The
Athenæum, Nov. 20, 1886, p. 672; Life-Records (Chaucer Soc.),
p. 117.
[137] Rot. Pat., 14 Ric. II., m. 33; Issue Roll, Easter, 13 Ric. II.
(G.); Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
[138] The Athenæum, Feb. 7 and 14, 1874, pp. 196, 227; Life-
Records (Ch. Soc.), p. 5.
[139] Rot. Pat., 14 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 24: 'quem dilectus serviens
noster Galfridus Chaucer clericus operationum nostrarum sub se
deputavit'; &c. 'Clericus' is here literal; 'clerk' of the works.
[140] Afterwards Sheriff of London, viz. in 1417-8 (Fabyan).
[141] Archæologia, vol. xxxiv. 45.
[142] Rot. Pat., 15 Ric. II., p. 1, m. 27; see Godwin, Life of
Chaucer, iv. 67.
[143] Issue Rolls, Mich. and Easter, 15 Ric. II.; and Easter, 16
Ric. II.
[144] Rot. Pat., 17 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 35; printed in full in
Godwin's Life of Chaucer, and again in Furnivall's Trial-
Forewords to the Minor Poems, p. 26.
[145] Issue Roll, Mich., 18 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note U.
[146] Issue Rolls, Mich. and Easter, 18 Ric. II., and Mich., 19
Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Notes U, V, and W.
[147] Rot. Claus., 19 Ric. II. m. 8 d.
[148] Issue Roll, Mich., 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note X.
[149] Issue Roll, Mich., 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note X.
[150] The Athenæum, Sept. 13, 1879; p. 338.
Page 762
[151] Rot. Pat., 21 Ric. II., p. 3. m. 26. (G.)
[152] Issue Roll, Easter, 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note Y.
[153] The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116.
[154] Rot. Pat., 22 Ric. I., p. 1. m. 8. (G.)
[155] Issue Roll, Mich., 22 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note Z.
[156] Rot. Pat., 1 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 18; and p. 5. m. 12. (G.)
[157] See Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Hen. IV.; in Nicolas, Note BB.
[158] Godwin, Life of Chaucer, iv. 365, where the document is
printed; Hist. MSS. Commission, i. 95.
[159] Issue Roll, Mich., 1 Hen IV.; see Nicolas, Note AA.
[160] Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Hen. IV.; see Nicolas, Note BB.
[161] Stowe's Survey of London, ed. Thoms, p. 171; Nicolas, Life
of Chaucer.
[162] Rot. Pat., 1 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 10.
[163] Rot. Pat., 4 Hen. IV., m. 19; Rot. Parl. iv. 178 b.
[164] Rot. Pat., 12 Hen. IV., m. 34.
[165] Rot. Norman., 5 Hen. V., m. 7; ed. 1835, p. 284.
[166] Rot. Parl. vol. iv. p. 35.
[167] Rot. Pat., 12 Hen. IV., m. 7.
[168] It actually begins by quoting two lines from the Knightes
Tale, A 1785-6; so it is later than 1386. There is at least one non-
Chaucerian rime, viz. at l. 61, where gren-e (dissyllabic in
Chaucer) rimes with the pp. been. See p. 39 below.
[169] The seal has lately been re-examined by experts, after
application to the Record Office by Dr. Furnivall. See
[152] Issue Roll, Easter, 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note Y.
[153] The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116.
[154] Rot. Pat., 22 Ric. I., p. 1. m. 8. (G.)
[155] Issue Roll, Mich., 22 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note Z.
[156] Rot. Pat., 1 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 18; and p. 5. m. 12. (G.)
[157] See Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Hen. IV.; in Nicolas, Note BB.
[158] Godwin, Life of Chaucer, iv. 365, where the document is
printed; Hist. MSS. Commission, i. 95.
[159] Issue Roll, Mich., 1 Hen IV.; see Nicolas, Note AA.
[160] Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Hen. IV.; see Nicolas, Note BB.
[161] Stowe's Survey of London, ed. Thoms, p. 171; Nicolas, Life
of Chaucer.
[162] Rot. Pat., 1 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 10.
[163] Rot. Pat., 4 Hen. IV., m. 19; Rot. Parl. iv. 178 b.
[164] Rot. Pat., 12 Hen. IV., m. 34.
[165] Rot. Norman., 5 Hen. V., m. 7; ed. 1835, p. 284.
[166] Rot. Parl. vol. iv. p. 35.
[167] Rot. Pat., 12 Hen. IV., m. 7.
[168] It actually begins by quoting two lines from the Knightes
Tale, A 1785-6; so it is later than 1386. There is at least one non-
Chaucerian rime, viz. at l. 61, where gren-e (dissyllabic in
Chaucer) rimes with the pp. been. See p. 39 below.
[169] The seal has lately been re-examined by experts, after
application to the Record Office by Dr. Furnivall. See
Page 763
Archæologia, xxxiv. 42, where an engraving of the seal is
(inexactly) given, and the deed is printed at length.
[170] Collinson, Hist. of Somersetshire, iii. 54-74; Life-Records,
p. 117.
[171] MS. in Lincoln College, p. 377, quoted in Chalmers'
English Poets, vol. i. p. x; Letter by Prof. Hales to the Athenæum,
Mar. 31, 1888; Hales, Folia Litteraria, p. 109; Lounsbury, Studies,
i. 108.
[172] So says Nicolas; 'evidently' means that such is the most
likely explanation. The O. F. roe (Lat. rota) means 'a wheel'; and
roet is its diminutive.
[173] She is described as 'the most renowned Lady Katherine de
Roelt [error for Roet or Roett] deceased, late Duchess of
Lancaster,' and as having had 'divers inheritances in the county of
Hainault,' in Rot. Pat., 13 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 35; see Rymer's
Fœdera, viii. 704, and the Account of the Swynford family in the
Excerpta Historica, p. 158. Nicolas, Note CC.
[174] This seems to be the sole trace of Sir Payne Roet's
existence.
[175] The Testament of Love was greatly relied upon by Godwin
and others. They thence inferred that Chaucer was mixed up with
the dispute as to the appointment of John of Northampton to the
mayoralty of London in 1382; that he was imprisoned; that he
fled to Zealand; that he was in exile for two years; that, on his
return, he was sent to the Tower for three years, and not released
till 1389; with more rubbish of the same sort. However, it so
happens that Chaucer did not write this piece (see p. 35, note 4).
More than this, I have lately discovered that the initial letters of
the chapters form an acrostic, which reads thus: Margaret of
virtw, have merci on tsknvi. The last word may be an anagram
for Kitsvn, i. e. Kitson; it is certainly not an anagram for Chaucer.
See my letter in The Academy, Mar. 11, 1893, p. 222.
(inexactly) given, and the deed is printed at length.
[170] Collinson, Hist. of Somersetshire, iii. 54-74; Life-Records,
p. 117.
[171] MS. in Lincoln College, p. 377, quoted in Chalmers'
English Poets, vol. i. p. x; Letter by Prof. Hales to the Athenæum,
Mar. 31, 1888; Hales, Folia Litteraria, p. 109; Lounsbury, Studies,
i. 108.
[172] So says Nicolas; 'evidently' means that such is the most
likely explanation. The O. F. roe (Lat. rota) means 'a wheel'; and
roet is its diminutive.
[173] She is described as 'the most renowned Lady Katherine de
Roelt [error for Roet or Roett] deceased, late Duchess of
Lancaster,' and as having had 'divers inheritances in the county of
Hainault,' in Rot. Pat., 13 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 35; see Rymer's
Fœdera, viii. 704, and the Account of the Swynford family in the
Excerpta Historica, p. 158. Nicolas, Note CC.
[174] This seems to be the sole trace of Sir Payne Roet's
existence.
[175] The Testament of Love was greatly relied upon by Godwin
and others. They thence inferred that Chaucer was mixed up with
the dispute as to the appointment of John of Northampton to the
mayoralty of London in 1382; that he was imprisoned; that he
fled to Zealand; that he was in exile for two years; that, on his
return, he was sent to the Tower for three years, and not released
till 1389; with more rubbish of the same sort. However, it so
happens that Chaucer did not write this piece (see p. 35, note 4).
More than this, I have lately discovered that the initial letters of
the chapters form an acrostic, which reads thus: Margaret of
virtw, have merci on tsknvi. The last word may be an anagram
for Kitsvn, i. e. Kitson; it is certainly not an anagram for Chaucer.
See my letter in The Academy, Mar. 11, 1893, p. 222.
Page 764
[176] Sir H. Nicolas says that some have inferred that Chaucer
was living near Oxford in 1391, and refers to Ast. prol. 7, which
mentions 'oure orizonte.' We are not justified in drawing such an
inference.
[177] Prof. Lounsbury includes H. F. 995, where the poet declines
to be taught astronomy (under the most uncomfortable
circumstances) because he is 'too old.' Any man of thirty (or less)
might have said the same; the passage tells us nothing at all.
[178] Sir H. Nicolas says that, in L. G. W. 189, he alludes to his
poem called The Flower and the Leaf. But that poem is not his,
though its title was doubtless suggested by the expressions which
Chaucer there uses.
[179] Mr. Wright printed his text from MS. Reg. D. vi. Dr.
Furnivall gives these passages from MS. Harl. 4866, in his edition
of Hoccleve's Minor Poems, p. xxxi. I give a corrected text, due
to a collation of these copies, with very slight alterations.
[180] Or, and lerned lyte or naught (MS. Harl. 4866).
[181] So Harl.; Reg. Of rethoryk fro vs; to Tullius.
[182] Both MSS. have hyer (= higher); an obvious error for heyr
(= heir).
[183] I think not; it is too short. I take it to be a small pen-knife in
a sheath; useful for making erasures. So Todd, Illustrations of
Chaucer, s. v. Anelace; Fairholt, on Costume in England, s. v.
Knives.
[184] I see no reason for placing this after 1372; surely ll. 36-56
(from Dante) are a later insertion. Observe 'us wrecches' in G. 32,
and 'Me wrecche' in G. 58. These parallel lines must (I think)
have once been in closer proximity.
[185] It is not very likely that he ever finished his translation,
when we consider his frequent habit of leaving his works
was living near Oxford in 1391, and refers to Ast. prol. 7, which
mentions 'oure orizonte.' We are not justified in drawing such an
inference.
[177] Prof. Lounsbury includes H. F. 995, where the poet declines
to be taught astronomy (under the most uncomfortable
circumstances) because he is 'too old.' Any man of thirty (or less)
might have said the same; the passage tells us nothing at all.
[178] Sir H. Nicolas says that, in L. G. W. 189, he alludes to his
poem called The Flower and the Leaf. But that poem is not his,
though its title was doubtless suggested by the expressions which
Chaucer there uses.
[179] Mr. Wright printed his text from MS. Reg. D. vi. Dr.
Furnivall gives these passages from MS. Harl. 4866, in his edition
of Hoccleve's Minor Poems, p. xxxi. I give a corrected text, due
to a collation of these copies, with very slight alterations.
[180] Or, and lerned lyte or naught (MS. Harl. 4866).
[181] So Harl.; Reg. Of rethoryk fro vs; to Tullius.
[182] Both MSS. have hyer (= higher); an obvious error for heyr
(= heir).
[183] I think not; it is too short. I take it to be a small pen-knife in
a sheath; useful for making erasures. So Todd, Illustrations of
Chaucer, s. v. Anelace; Fairholt, on Costume in England, s. v.
Knives.
[184] I see no reason for placing this after 1372; surely ll. 36-56
(from Dante) are a later insertion. Observe 'us wrecches' in G. 32,
and 'Me wrecche' in G. 58. These parallel lines must (I think)
have once been in closer proximity.
[185] It is not very likely that he ever finished his translation,
when we consider his frequent habit of leaving his works
Page 765
incomplete, and the enormous length of the French text (22074
lines in Méon's edition).
[186] By the spelling malady(e), I mean that the word must be
pronounced malady in the text, whereas the Chaucerian form is
malady-ë in four syllables. And so in other cases.
[187] Doubtless the author meant to employ the form quoynt or
coint; but Chaucer has queynt, Cant. Ta. A 2333, G 752.
[188] Courtepy rimes with sobrely; Cant. Ta. prol. 289.
[189] As to awry (or awry-e?), we have little evidence beyond the
present passage.
[190] Enemy rimes with I, Cant. Ta. A 1643, royally, id. 1793; &c.
[191] As it is the natural instinct of many critics to claim for
themselves even small discoveries, I note that this paragraph was
written in July, 1891, and that the curious, but not very important
fact above announced, was first noticed by me some three months
previously.
[192] The calculation is as follows. A quire of 16 pages, at 24
lines a page, contains 384 lines. Three such quires contain about
1152 lines, which, added to 5810 (in A and B), bring us to l. 6962
(say, 6964). In the fourth quire, if A, B, C, &c., be successive
pages, these pages contained the lines following. A, 6965-6988;
B, 6989-7012; C, 7013-36; D, 7037-60; E, 7061-84; F, 7085-
7108; G (25 lines), 7109-33; H (25 lines), 7134-7158; I (25 lines),
7159-7183; K (25 lines), 7184-7208; L, 7209-32; M, 7233-56; N,
7257-80; O, 7281-7304; P, 7305-28; Q, 7329-52.
[193] I have been greatly assisted in this matter by D. Donaldson,
Esq., who gave me some beautifully executed photographic
copies of three pages of the MS., which I have shewn to many
friends, including Mr. Bond and Mr. Thompson at the British
Museum.
lines in Méon's edition).
[186] By the spelling malady(e), I mean that the word must be
pronounced malady in the text, whereas the Chaucerian form is
malady-ë in four syllables. And so in other cases.
[187] Doubtless the author meant to employ the form quoynt or
coint; but Chaucer has queynt, Cant. Ta. A 2333, G 752.
[188] Courtepy rimes with sobrely; Cant. Ta. prol. 289.
[189] As to awry (or awry-e?), we have little evidence beyond the
present passage.
[190] Enemy rimes with I, Cant. Ta. A 1643, royally, id. 1793; &c.
[191] As it is the natural instinct of many critics to claim for
themselves even small discoveries, I note that this paragraph was
written in July, 1891, and that the curious, but not very important
fact above announced, was first noticed by me some three months
previously.
[192] The calculation is as follows. A quire of 16 pages, at 24
lines a page, contains 384 lines. Three such quires contain about
1152 lines, which, added to 5810 (in A and B), bring us to l. 6962
(say, 6964). In the fourth quire, if A, B, C, &c., be successive
pages, these pages contained the lines following. A, 6965-6988;
B, 6989-7012; C, 7013-36; D, 7037-60; E, 7061-84; F, 7085-
7108; G (25 lines), 7109-33; H (25 lines), 7134-7158; I (25 lines),
7159-7183; K (25 lines), 7184-7208; L, 7209-32; M, 7233-56; N,
7257-80; O, 7281-7304; P, 7305-28; Q, 7329-52.
[193] I have been greatly assisted in this matter by D. Donaldson,
Esq., who gave me some beautifully executed photographic
copies of three pages of the MS., which I have shewn to many
friends, including Mr. Bond and Mr. Thompson at the British
Museum.
Page 766
[194] The allusion to prince Edward, 'son of the lord of Windsor'
(see note to l. 1250), is not in all the copies; so it may have been
added afterwards. Edward I. was not born till 1239.
[195] Some copies are dated 1814; but I can detect no difference
in them, except that the later copies have an additional
frontispiece.
[196] The Legend of Good Women is here meant: and 'xxv.' is
certainly an error for 'xix.'
[197] Printed separately in the present edition, in vol. iii.
[198] Of course I mean that dy-e is the Chaucerian form; the
author of the Lamentation pronounced it differently, viz. as dy.
[199] See the excellent treatise by Dr. E. Köppel entitled
'Laurents de Premierfait und John Lydgates Bearbeitungen von
Boccaccios De Casibus Virorum Illustrium'; München, 1885.
[200] Not Ovid, but Statius; Lydgate makes a slip here; see note
to IV. 245.
[201] In Lydgate's Lyfe of St. Albon, ed. Hortsmann, l. 15, this
line appears in the more melodious form—'The golden trumpet of
the House of Fame.'
[202] Hoccleve's poem entitled 'Moder of God' is erroneously
attributed to Chaucer in two Scottish copies (Arch. Seld. B 24,
and Edinb. 18. 2. 8). But it occurs among 16 poems, all by
Hoccleve, in a MS. in the collection of the late Sir Thos.
Phillipps, as already noted in § 1 above. A few of these poems
(not including the 'Moder of God') were printed from this MS. in
the edition of some of 'Occleve's Poems' by G. Mason, in 1796.
[203] Printed 'Six couplets'; clearly a slip of the pen.
[204] They are printed in full below, on p. 46.
[205] i. e. the Parliament of Foules.
(see note to l. 1250), is not in all the copies; so it may have been
added afterwards. Edward I. was not born till 1239.
[195] Some copies are dated 1814; but I can detect no difference
in them, except that the later copies have an additional
frontispiece.
[196] The Legend of Good Women is here meant: and 'xxv.' is
certainly an error for 'xix.'
[197] Printed separately in the present edition, in vol. iii.
[198] Of course I mean that dy-e is the Chaucerian form; the
author of the Lamentation pronounced it differently, viz. as dy.
[199] See the excellent treatise by Dr. E. Köppel entitled
'Laurents de Premierfait und John Lydgates Bearbeitungen von
Boccaccios De Casibus Virorum Illustrium'; München, 1885.
[200] Not Ovid, but Statius; Lydgate makes a slip here; see note
to IV. 245.
[201] In Lydgate's Lyfe of St. Albon, ed. Hortsmann, l. 15, this
line appears in the more melodious form—'The golden trumpet of
the House of Fame.'
[202] Hoccleve's poem entitled 'Moder of God' is erroneously
attributed to Chaucer in two Scottish copies (Arch. Seld. B 24,
and Edinb. 18. 2. 8). But it occurs among 16 poems, all by
Hoccleve, in a MS. in the collection of the late Sir Thos.
Phillipps, as already noted in § 1 above. A few of these poems
(not including the 'Moder of God') were printed from this MS. in
the edition of some of 'Occleve's Poems' by G. Mason, in 1796.
[203] Printed 'Six couplets'; clearly a slip of the pen.
[204] They are printed in full below, on p. 46.
[205] i. e. the Parliament of Foules.
Page 767
[206] La Belle Dame sans Merci, a poem translated from the
French originally written by 'Maister Aleyn,' chief secretary to the
King of France. Certainly not by Chaucer; for Alain Chartier, the
author of the original French poem, was only about four years old
when Chaucer died. Moreover, it is now known that the author of
the English poem was Sir Richard Ros. See p. 35, note 2.
[207] All in Caxton's edition of the Minor Poems, described
above, p. 27.
[208] Both in the small quarto volume described above, p. 27.
[209] Speght added three more pieces, but they are also found in
ed. 1550 and ed. 1542, at the end of the Table of Contents; see
below, p. 45, nos. 66-8.
[210] Jack Upland is in prose, and in the form of a succession of
questions directed against the friars.
[211] I have often made use of a handy edition with the following
titlepage: 'The Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, with an Essay
on his Language and Versification and an Introductory Discourse,
together with Notes and a Glossary. By Thomas Tyrwhitt.
London, Edward Moxon, Dover Street, 1855.' I cannot but think
that this title-page may have misled others, as it for a long time
misled myself. As a fact, Tyrwhitt never edited anything beyond
the Canterbury Tales, though he has left us some useful notes
upon the Minor Poems, and his Glossary covers the whole
ground. The Minor Poems in this edition are merely reprinted
from the black-letter editions.
[212] Probably copies slightly differ. The book described by me is
a copy in my own possession, somewhat torn at the beginning,
and imperfect at the end. But the three missing leaves only refer
to Lydgate's Storie of Thebes.
[213] I print in italics the names of the pieces which I reject as
spurious. In the case of The Romaunt of the Rose, the first 1705
French originally written by 'Maister Aleyn,' chief secretary to the
King of France. Certainly not by Chaucer; for Alain Chartier, the
author of the original French poem, was only about four years old
when Chaucer died. Moreover, it is now known that the author of
the English poem was Sir Richard Ros. See p. 35, note 2.
[207] All in Caxton's edition of the Minor Poems, described
above, p. 27.
[208] Both in the small quarto volume described above, p. 27.
[209] Speght added three more pieces, but they are also found in
ed. 1550 and ed. 1542, at the end of the Table of Contents; see
below, p. 45, nos. 66-8.
[210] Jack Upland is in prose, and in the form of a succession of
questions directed against the friars.
[211] I have often made use of a handy edition with the following
titlepage: 'The Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, with an Essay
on his Language and Versification and an Introductory Discourse,
together with Notes and a Glossary. By Thomas Tyrwhitt.
London, Edward Moxon, Dover Street, 1855.' I cannot but think
that this title-page may have misled others, as it for a long time
misled myself. As a fact, Tyrwhitt never edited anything beyond
the Canterbury Tales, though he has left us some useful notes
upon the Minor Poems, and his Glossary covers the whole
ground. The Minor Poems in this edition are merely reprinted
from the black-letter editions.
[212] Probably copies slightly differ. The book described by me is
a copy in my own possession, somewhat torn at the beginning,
and imperfect at the end. But the three missing leaves only refer
to Lydgate's Storie of Thebes.
[213] I print in italics the names of the pieces which I reject as
spurious. In the case of The Romaunt of the Rose, the first 1705
Page 768
lines are genuine; but the rest, which is spurious, is more than
three-fourths of the whole. See p. 1 above.
[214] I. e. the folios are misnumbered. Piece 8 begins with fol.
ccxliiii, which is followed by ccxlvj (sic), ccxli (sic), ccxli
(repeated), ccxlii, and ccxliii; which brings us to 'ccxliiii' over
again.
[215] Marked Fol. cclxxvj by mistake.
[216] Nos. 28-30 are in no previous edition.
[217] Stowe did not observe that this had occurred already, in the
midst of poem no. 33.
[218] Miscalled Fol. cccxxxix. Also, the next folio is called
cccxlviij., after which follows cccxlix., and so on.
[219] In the Preface to Morris's Chaucer, p. x, we are told that the
editor took his copy of this poem from Thynne's edition of 1532.
This is an oversight; for it does not occur there; Stowe's edition is
meant.
[220] 'Thomas Occleve mentions it himself, as one of his own
compositions, in a Dialogue which follows his Complaint, MS.
Bodley 1504.'—Tyrwhitt.
[221] See Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p.
52. Cf. Englische Studien, x. 206.
[222] I have found the reference. It is Shirley who says so, in a
poetical 'introduction'; see MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 3.
[223] It runs thus:—'Quod loue, I shall tel thee, this lesson to
learne, myne owne true seruaunte, the noble Philosophicall Poete
in Englishe, which euermore hym busieth & trauaileth right sore,
my name to encrease, wherefore all that willen me good, owe to
doe him worship and reuerence both; truly his better ne his pere,
in schole of my rules, coud I neuer finde: He, quod she, in a
treatise that he made of my seruaunt Troilus, hath this matter
three-fourths of the whole. See p. 1 above.
[214] I. e. the folios are misnumbered. Piece 8 begins with fol.
ccxliiii, which is followed by ccxlvj (sic), ccxli (sic), ccxli
(repeated), ccxlii, and ccxliii; which brings us to 'ccxliiii' over
again.
[215] Marked Fol. cclxxvj by mistake.
[216] Nos. 28-30 are in no previous edition.
[217] Stowe did not observe that this had occurred already, in the
midst of poem no. 33.
[218] Miscalled Fol. cccxxxix. Also, the next folio is called
cccxlviij., after which follows cccxlix., and so on.
[219] In the Preface to Morris's Chaucer, p. x, we are told that the
editor took his copy of this poem from Thynne's edition of 1532.
This is an oversight; for it does not occur there; Stowe's edition is
meant.
[220] 'Thomas Occleve mentions it himself, as one of his own
compositions, in a Dialogue which follows his Complaint, MS.
Bodley 1504.'—Tyrwhitt.
[221] See Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p.
52. Cf. Englische Studien, x. 206.
[222] I have found the reference. It is Shirley who says so, in a
poetical 'introduction'; see MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 3.
[223] It runs thus:—'Quod loue, I shall tel thee, this lesson to
learne, myne owne true seruaunte, the noble Philosophicall Poete
in Englishe, which euermore hym busieth & trauaileth right sore,
my name to encrease, wherefore all that willen me good, owe to
doe him worship and reuerence both; truly his better ne his pere,
in schole of my rules, coud I neuer finde: He, quod she, in a
treatise that he made of my seruaunt Troilus, hath this matter
Page 769
touched, & at the full this question [of predestination] assoiled.
Certainly his noble saiyngs can I not amend; in goodness of gentil
manlich spech, without any maner of nicitie of starieres (sic)
imaginacion, in wit and in good reason of sentence, he passeth al
other makers'; ed. 1561. (Read storieres, story-writer's.)
[224] Hoccleve appeals to St. Margaret, in his Letter of Cupid, st.
6 from the end. Lydgate wrote 'the Lyfe of St. Margarete.' I have a
strong feeling that the poem is one of Lydgate's. Lines 24-26
seem to be imitated from Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, ll.
197-9.
[225] I leave this sentence as I wrote it in 1888; shortly
afterwards, the attribution of no. 57 to Chaucer received
confirmation from a note in the Phillipps MS. See p. 75.
[226] There is another copy of The Craft of Lovers in MS. Harl.
2251. It is there dated 1459.
[227] I. e. Joan of Navarre, who was married to Henry IV in
1403.
[228] A good French Virelai is one by Eustace Deschamps, ed.
Tarbé, 1849; i. 25.
[229] See remarks on this poem in The New English, by T. L.
Kington Oliphant, i. 402.
[230] It is much to be regretted that Prof. Morley, in his new
edition of his English Writers, still clings to the notion of 'the
Court of Love' being Chaucer's. It is sufficient to say that, after
1385, Chaucer's poems are of a far higher order, especially as
regards correctness of idiom and rhythm. Our knowledge of the
history of the English language has made some advance of late
years, and it is no longer possible to ignore all the results of
linguistic criticism.
[231] A great peculiarity of this poem is the astonishing length, of
the sentences. Many of them run to fifty lines or more. As to the
MS., see Thynne's Animadversions, ed. Furnivall, 1875, p. 30. A
Certainly his noble saiyngs can I not amend; in goodness of gentil
manlich spech, without any maner of nicitie of starieres (sic)
imaginacion, in wit and in good reason of sentence, he passeth al
other makers'; ed. 1561. (Read storieres, story-writer's.)
[224] Hoccleve appeals to St. Margaret, in his Letter of Cupid, st.
6 from the end. Lydgate wrote 'the Lyfe of St. Margarete.' I have a
strong feeling that the poem is one of Lydgate's. Lines 24-26
seem to be imitated from Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, ll.
197-9.
[225] I leave this sentence as I wrote it in 1888; shortly
afterwards, the attribution of no. 57 to Chaucer received
confirmation from a note in the Phillipps MS. See p. 75.
[226] There is another copy of The Craft of Lovers in MS. Harl.
2251. It is there dated 1459.
[227] I. e. Joan of Navarre, who was married to Henry IV in
1403.
[228] A good French Virelai is one by Eustace Deschamps, ed.
Tarbé, 1849; i. 25.
[229] See remarks on this poem in The New English, by T. L.
Kington Oliphant, i. 402.
[230] It is much to be regretted that Prof. Morley, in his new
edition of his English Writers, still clings to the notion of 'the
Court of Love' being Chaucer's. It is sufficient to say that, after
1385, Chaucer's poems are of a far higher order, especially as
regards correctness of idiom and rhythm. Our knowledge of the
history of the English language has made some advance of late
years, and it is no longer possible to ignore all the results of
linguistic criticism.
[231] A great peculiarity of this poem is the astonishing length, of
the sentences. Many of them run to fifty lines or more. As to the
MS., see Thynne's Animadversions, ed. Furnivall, 1875, p. 30. A
Page 770
second MS. is now in the British Museum (Addit. 10303), also
written about 1550.
[232] The authoress had an eye for colour, and some knowledge,
one would think, of heraldry. There is a tinsel-like glitter about
this poem which gives it a flashy attractiveness, in striking
contrast to the easy grace of Chaucer's workmanship. In the same
way, the authoress of 'The Assembly of Ladies' describes the
colours of the dresses of the characters, and, like the authoress of
'The Flower and the Leaf,' quotes occasional scraps of French.
[233] Plesir may be meant, but Chaucer does not use it; he says
plesaunce.
[234] It is so termed in a table of contents in MS. Trin. Coll. Cam.
R. 3. 15, which (as noted on p. 45) contains all three of the pieces
here numbered 66, 67, and 68.
[235] The copy of no. XXI. in MS. Fairfax 16 has not been
printed. I made a transcript of it myself. There is another
unprinted copy in MS. Harl. 7578. I also copied out nos. XII.,
XXII., XXIII.
[236] Called 'Cm.' in the footnotes to vol. iv.
[237] There are two copies in MS. P.; they may be called P 1 and
P 2.
[238] I make but little use of the copies in the second group.
[239] Two copies; may be called T 1 and T 2.
[240] Two copies; F 1 and F 2. The copy in P. is unprinted.
[241] Two copies; P 1 and P 2.
[242] Also a Balade, beginning 'Victorious kyng,' printed in G.
Mason's edition of Occleve, 1796; as well as The Book of Cupid,
which is another name for the Cuckoo and Nightingale.
written about 1550.
[232] The authoress had an eye for colour, and some knowledge,
one would think, of heraldry. There is a tinsel-like glitter about
this poem which gives it a flashy attractiveness, in striking
contrast to the easy grace of Chaucer's workmanship. In the same
way, the authoress of 'The Assembly of Ladies' describes the
colours of the dresses of the characters, and, like the authoress of
'The Flower and the Leaf,' quotes occasional scraps of French.
[233] Plesir may be meant, but Chaucer does not use it; he says
plesaunce.
[234] It is so termed in a table of contents in MS. Trin. Coll. Cam.
R. 3. 15, which (as noted on p. 45) contains all three of the pieces
here numbered 66, 67, and 68.
[235] The copy of no. XXI. in MS. Fairfax 16 has not been
printed. I made a transcript of it myself. There is another
unprinted copy in MS. Harl. 7578. I also copied out nos. XII.,
XXII., XXIII.
[236] Called 'Cm.' in the footnotes to vol. iv.
[237] There are two copies in MS. P.; they may be called P 1 and
P 2.
[238] I make but little use of the copies in the second group.
[239] Two copies; may be called T 1 and T 2.
[240] Two copies; F 1 and F 2. The copy in P. is unprinted.
[241] Two copies; P 1 and P 2.
[242] Also a Balade, beginning 'Victorious kyng,' printed in G.
Mason's edition of Occleve, 1796; as well as The Book of Cupid,
which is another name for the Cuckoo and Nightingale.
Page 771
[243] Unless they were composed, as Shirley says, by one
Halsham, and adopted by Lydgate as subjects for new poems; see
pp. 48, 57.
[244] i. e. in the ballad-measure, or 7-line stanzas.
[245] One page of this, in Shirley's writing, has been reproduced
in facsimile for the Chaucer Society.
[246] This page has been reproduced, in facsimile, for the
Chaucer Society.
[247] It is also twice attributed to Chaucer in MS. P.
[248] I follow the account in Morley's English Writers, 1867, ii.
204; the name is there given as de Guilevile; but M. Paul Meyer
writes De Deguilleville.
[249] Morley says 1330; a note in the Camb. MS. Ff. 6. 30 says
1331.
[250] Edited by Mr. W. Aldis Wright for the Roxburghe Club in
1869; see p. 164 of that edition. And see a note in Warton's Hist.
Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, 1871, vol. iii. p. 67.
[251] See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, pp. 13-15, and p. 100, for
further information.
[252] The initial E stands for et. See next note.
[253] The initial C stands for cetera. It was usual to place &c. (=
et cetera) at the end of the alphabet.
[254] Chaucer speaks of writing compleintes; Cant. Ta. 11260 (F.
948).
[255] Cf. 'this eight yere'; Book of the Duchesse, 37.
[256] 'Philippa Chaucer was a lady of the bedchamber, and
therefore married, in 1366'; N. and Q. 7 S. v. 289.
Halsham, and adopted by Lydgate as subjects for new poems; see
pp. 48, 57.
[244] i. e. in the ballad-measure, or 7-line stanzas.
[245] One page of this, in Shirley's writing, has been reproduced
in facsimile for the Chaucer Society.
[246] This page has been reproduced, in facsimile, for the
Chaucer Society.
[247] It is also twice attributed to Chaucer in MS. P.
[248] I follow the account in Morley's English Writers, 1867, ii.
204; the name is there given as de Guilevile; but M. Paul Meyer
writes De Deguilleville.
[249] Morley says 1330; a note in the Camb. MS. Ff. 6. 30 says
1331.
[250] Edited by Mr. W. Aldis Wright for the Roxburghe Club in
1869; see p. 164 of that edition. And see a note in Warton's Hist.
Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, 1871, vol. iii. p. 67.
[251] See Furnivall's Trial Forewords, pp. 13-15, and p. 100, for
further information.
[252] The initial E stands for et. See next note.
[253] The initial C stands for cetera. It was usual to place &c. (=
et cetera) at the end of the alphabet.
[254] Chaucer speaks of writing compleintes; Cant. Ta. 11260 (F.
948).
[255] Cf. 'this eight yere'; Book of the Duchesse, 37.
[256] 'Philippa Chaucer was a lady of the bedchamber, and
therefore married, in 1366'; N. and Q. 7 S. v. 289.
Page 772
[257] But Ten Brink (Sprache und Verskunst, p. 174) dates it
about 1370-1372.
[258] 'O ye Herines, nightes doughtren three'; Troilus, last stanza
of the invocation in bk. iv.
[259] Most of the passages which he quotes are not extant in the
English version of the Romaunt. Where we can institute a
comparison between that version and the Book of the Duchess,
the passages are differently worded. Cf. B. Duch. 420, with R.
Rose, 1393.
[260] i. e. y-treted, treated.
[261] See l. 647. The royal tercel eagle is, then, Richard II; and
the formel eagle is Queen Anne; the other two tercel eagles were
her other two suitors. See Froissart, bk. ii. c. 86.
[262] Rather, 1382. Ch. could not have foretold a year's delay.
[263] It is quite impossible that the poem can refer, as some say,
to the marriage of John of Gaunt in 1359, or even to that of de
Coucy in 1364; see Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 70. It is plainly
much later than the Book of the Duchess, as the internal evidence
incontestably shews.
[264] I leave the remarks upon this poem as I first wrote them in
1888. Very soon afterwards, Dr. Furnivall actually found the
ascription of the poem to Chaucer in MS. Phillipps 9053. I think
this proves that I know how to estimate internal evidence aright.
MS. Phillips 9053 also completes the poem, by contributing an
additional stanza, which, in MS. Harl. 78, has been torn away.
[265] mix.
[266] fleeces.
[267] hushed, silent.
[268] rewards.
about 1370-1372.
[258] 'O ye Herines, nightes doughtren three'; Troilus, last stanza
of the invocation in bk. iv.
[259] Most of the passages which he quotes are not extant in the
English version of the Romaunt. Where we can institute a
comparison between that version and the Book of the Duchess,
the passages are differently worded. Cf. B. Duch. 420, with R.
Rose, 1393.
[260] i. e. y-treted, treated.
[261] See l. 647. The royal tercel eagle is, then, Richard II; and
the formel eagle is Queen Anne; the other two tercel eagles were
her other two suitors. See Froissart, bk. ii. c. 86.
[262] Rather, 1382. Ch. could not have foretold a year's delay.
[263] It is quite impossible that the poem can refer, as some say,
to the marriage of John of Gaunt in 1359, or even to that of de
Coucy in 1364; see Furnivall's Trial Forewords, p. 70. It is plainly
much later than the Book of the Duchess, as the internal evidence
incontestably shews.
[264] I leave the remarks upon this poem as I first wrote them in
1888. Very soon afterwards, Dr. Furnivall actually found the
ascription of the poem to Chaucer in MS. Phillipps 9053. I think
this proves that I know how to estimate internal evidence aright.
MS. Phillips 9053 also completes the poem, by contributing an
additional stanza, which, in MS. Harl. 78, has been torn away.
[265] mix.
[266] fleeces.
[267] hushed, silent.
[268] rewards.
Page 773
[269] shed.
[270] dug.
[271] lumps.
[272] See Todd, Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 116; and see above,
pp. 55, 56.
[273] The critics who brush aside such a statement as this should
learn to look at MSS. for themselves. The make-up of this MS.
shews that it is essentially a Chaucer-Lydgate MS.; and Merciless
Beautee is not Lydgate's. To weigh the evidence of a MS., it must
be personally inspected by such as have had some experience.
[274] Middle-English roundels are very scarce. I know of one by
Hoccleve, printed by Mason in 1796, and reprinted in Todd's
Illustrations, p. 372; and there is a poor one by Lydgate, in
Halliwell's edition of his Minor Poems, p. 10. Two more (one
being by Lydgate) are given in Ritson, Anc. Songs, i. 128, 129.
[275] I do not think, as some have guessed, that 'Tregentil
Chaucer' means 'Tres gentil Chaucer.' Those who think so had
better look at the MS. I see no sense in it; nor do I know why tres
should be spelt tre.
[276] A similar note was made in MS. Cotton, Otho. A. xviii.,
now destroyed. Todd printed the poem from this MS. in his
Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 131; it belongs to the 'first group.'
[277] high head.
[278] admonishes.
[279] weighed down.
[280] The poem must have been written not many years before
1413, the date of the accession of Henry V. In 1405, the ages of
the princes were 17, 16, 15, and 14 respectively. Shirley's title to
the poem was evidently written after 1415, as John was not
created Duke of Bedford until that year.
[270] dug.
[271] lumps.
[272] See Todd, Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 116; and see above,
pp. 55, 56.
[273] The critics who brush aside such a statement as this should
learn to look at MSS. for themselves. The make-up of this MS.
shews that it is essentially a Chaucer-Lydgate MS.; and Merciless
Beautee is not Lydgate's. To weigh the evidence of a MS., it must
be personally inspected by such as have had some experience.
[274] Middle-English roundels are very scarce. I know of one by
Hoccleve, printed by Mason in 1796, and reprinted in Todd's
Illustrations, p. 372; and there is a poor one by Lydgate, in
Halliwell's edition of his Minor Poems, p. 10. Two more (one
being by Lydgate) are given in Ritson, Anc. Songs, i. 128, 129.
[275] I do not think, as some have guessed, that 'Tregentil
Chaucer' means 'Tres gentil Chaucer.' Those who think so had
better look at the MS. I see no sense in it; nor do I know why tres
should be spelt tre.
[276] A similar note was made in MS. Cotton, Otho. A. xviii.,
now destroyed. Todd printed the poem from this MS. in his
Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 131; it belongs to the 'first group.'
[277] high head.
[278] admonishes.
[279] weighed down.
[280] The poem must have been written not many years before
1413, the date of the accession of Henry V. In 1405, the ages of
the princes were 17, 16, 15, and 14 respectively. Shirley's title to
the poem was evidently written after 1415, as John was not
created Duke of Bedford until that year.
Page 774
[281] See Furnivall's edition of Borde's Introduction of
Knowledge, E. E. T. S., 1870. At p. 31 of the Forewords, the
editor says there is no evidence for attributing 'Scoggins Iests' to
Borde.
[282] Froissart, bk. iv. c. 105 (Johnes' translation).
[283] See Johnes' translation of Froissart, 1839; ii. 612-7.
[284] It would be decent, on the part of such critics as do not
examine the MSS., to speak of my opinions in a less
contemptuous tone.
[285] Unless, which is more probable, the Parliament of Foules
reproduces, nearly, two lines from the present poem.
[286] Perhaps 'tofore' means 'for use in,' or 'to be presented in';
and 'November' was some special occasion.
[287] As, e. g. in the curious satirical ballad 'Against the King of
Almaigne,' printed in Percy's Ballads, Series II. Book I, and in
Wright's 'Political Songs,' p. 69. Henry was also called Henry of
Winchester, from the place of his birth.
[288] The thief is the Ribauld; the ploughboy, the Labourer; the
apothecary, the Physicien; the soldier, the Garde; the tailor, the
Marchaunt; the tinker, the Smyth. Only two are changed.
[289] Koch instances góddes in the Envoy to Scogan, 15, which
he assumes was góddis. Not at all; it is like Chaucer's rime of
clérkes, derk is; the -es being unaccented. This could never
produce goddís, and still less goddísse.
[290] In old French, a tard means 'slowly, late'; later French drops
a, and uses tard only.
[291] Voto, 'hollow, voide, empty'; Florio.
[292] The MS. has And for Than (wrongly).
Knowledge, E. E. T. S., 1870. At p. 31 of the Forewords, the
editor says there is no evidence for attributing 'Scoggins Iests' to
Borde.
[282] Froissart, bk. iv. c. 105 (Johnes' translation).
[283] See Johnes' translation of Froissart, 1839; ii. 612-7.
[284] It would be decent, on the part of such critics as do not
examine the MSS., to speak of my opinions in a less
contemptuous tone.
[285] Unless, which is more probable, the Parliament of Foules
reproduces, nearly, two lines from the present poem.
[286] Perhaps 'tofore' means 'for use in,' or 'to be presented in';
and 'November' was some special occasion.
[287] As, e. g. in the curious satirical ballad 'Against the King of
Almaigne,' printed in Percy's Ballads, Series II. Book I, and in
Wright's 'Political Songs,' p. 69. Henry was also called Henry of
Winchester, from the place of his birth.
[288] The thief is the Ribauld; the ploughboy, the Labourer; the
apothecary, the Physicien; the soldier, the Garde; the tailor, the
Marchaunt; the tinker, the Smyth. Only two are changed.
[289] Koch instances góddes in the Envoy to Scogan, 15, which
he assumes was góddis. Not at all; it is like Chaucer's rime of
clérkes, derk is; the -es being unaccented. This could never
produce goddís, and still less goddísse.
[290] In old French, a tard means 'slowly, late'; later French drops
a, and uses tard only.
[291] Voto, 'hollow, voide, empty'; Florio.
[292] The MS. has And for Than (wrongly).
Page 775
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHAUCER'S
WORKS, VOLUME 1 — ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE; MINOR POEMS
***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
WORKS, VOLUME 1 — ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE; MINOR POEMS
***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 776
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 777
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
Page 778
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
Page 779
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
Page 780
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
Page 781
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
Page 782
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
Page 783
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Page 784
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
Page 785
back